and_o the_o lawful_a right_n ceremony_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o his_o majesty_n advice_n and_o confirmation_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v by_o all_o his_o grace_n subject_n full_o believe_v obey_v observe_v and_o perform_v to_o all_o purpose_n and_o intent_n upon_o the_o pain_n and_o penalty_n therein_o to_o be_v comprise_v as_o if_o the_o same_o have_v be_v in_o express_a word_n and_o sentence_n plain_o and_o full_o make_v set_v forth_o declare_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o say_a act_n 32_o h._n 8._o c._n 26._o where_o note_n that_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n be_v so_o far_o from_o meddle_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v then_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o require_v to_o see_v the_o determination_n and_o decree_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o his_o majesty_n have_v then_o assemble_v before_o they_o pass_v the_o present_a act_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_a full_o to_o believe_v observe_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o but_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n and_o trust_v they_o beside_o with_o the_o ordain_v and_o inflict_v of_o such_o pain_n and_o penalty_n on_o disobedient_a and_o unconformable_a person_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v meet_v this_o groundwork_n lay_v the_o work_n go_v forward_o in_o good_a order_n and_o at_o last_o be_v bring_v unto_o as_o much_o perfection_n as_o the_o say_a arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n will_v give_v it_o without_o the_o co-operation_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o royal_a assent_n it_o be_v present_v once_o again_o to_o the_o king_n consideration_n who_o very_o careful_o peruse_v it_o and_o alter_v many_o thing_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n itself_o still_o extant_a in_o the_o famous_a library_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n and_o have_v so_o alter_v and_o correct_v it_o in_o some_o passage_n return_v it_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o bestow_v some_o further_a pain_n upon_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v to_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n there_o may_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o same_o which_o may_v be_v just_o reprehend_v the_o business_n be_v in_o this_o forwardness_n the_o king_n declare_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1544._o being_n the_o 34_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o zeal_n and_o care_n not_o only_o to_o suppress_v all_o such_o book_n and_o write_n as_o be_v noisome_a and_o pestilent_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o seduce_a of_o his_o subject_n but_o also_o to_o ordain_v and_o establish_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o pure_a and_o sincere_a teach_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n whereunto_o man_n may_v have_v recourse_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o some_o such_o controversy_n as_o have_v in_o time_n past_a and_o yet_o do_v happen_v to_o arise_v and_o for_o a_o preparatory_a thereunto_o that_o so_o it_o may_v come_v forth_o with_o the_o great_a credit_n he_o cause_v a_o act_n to_o pass_v in_o parliament_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o all_o book_n and_o write_n comprise_v any_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o since_o the_o year_n 1540_o be_v or_o any_o time_n during_o the_o king_n life_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o highness_n and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o all_o such_o and_o that_o too_o with_o most_o grievous_a pain_n which_o shall_v preach_v teach_v maintain_v or_o defend_v any_o matter_n or_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o book_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v then_o in_o readiness_n 34_o 35_o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o which_o do_v he_o cause_v the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n prefix_v a_o preface_n thereto_o in_o his_o royal_a name_n to_o all_o his_o faithful_a and_o love_a subject_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o better_a in_o those_o dangerous_a time_n what_o to_o believe_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o carry_v and_o behave_v themselves_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n which_o statute_n as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n which_o those_o time_n afford_v to_o show_v that_o both_o or_o either_o of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n so_o it_o entitle_v they_o to_o no_o more_o if_o at_o all_o to_o any_o thing_n then_o that_o they_o do_v make_v way_n to_o a_o book_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v before_o digest_v by_o the_o clergy_n only_o revise_v after_o and_o correct_v by_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n and_o final_o peruse_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o more_o than_o so_o beside_o that_o be_v but_o one_o swallow_n it_o can_v make_v no_o summer_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v in_o the_o act_n itself_o if_o poulton_n understand_v it_o right_o in_o his_o abridgement_n that_o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n which_o as_o it_o give_v the_o clergy_n the_o decisive_a power_n so_o it_o leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o house_n but_o to_o assist_v and_o aid_v they_o with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n when_o the_o spiritual_a word_n can_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n the_o point_n thereof_o be_v blunt_v and_o the_o edge_n abate_v next_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o k._n ed._n 6._o and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o article_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n except_v such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n to_o be_v compose_v confirm_v and_o settle_v in_o no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o clergy_n only_o in_o their_o convocation_n the_o king_n authority_n cooperate_a and_o concur_v with_o they_o for_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v in_o london_n anno_fw-la 1552._o the_o clergy_n do_v compose_v and_o agree_v upon_o a_o book_n of_o article_n contain_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n especial_o with_o reference_n to_o such_o point_n of_o controversy_n as_o be_v in_o difference_n between_o the_o reformator_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o opponent_n whatsoever_o which_o after_o be_v approve_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n they_o be_v in_o number_n 41._o and_o be_v publish_v by_o this_o follow_a title_n that_o be_v to_o say_v articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la london_n anno_fw-la 1552._o ad_fw-la tollendum_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissentionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la firmandum_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditis_fw-la viros_fw-la convenerat_fw-la regius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la editi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o though_o the_o parliament_n be_v hold_v at_o the_o very_a time_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n pass_v several_a act_n which_o concern_v church-matter_n as_o viz._n a_o act_n for_o uniformity_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n 5_o and_o 6_o edw._n 6._o c._n 1._o a_o act_n declare_v which_o day_n only_o shall_v be_v keep_v for_o holy_a day_n and_o which_o for_o fast_v day_n c._n 3._o against_o strike_v or_o draw_v weapon_n either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o church-yard_n c._n 4._o and_o final_o another_o act_n for_o the_o legitimate_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o minister_n c._n 12._o yet_o neither_o in_o this_o parliament_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o syllable_n which_o reflect_v this_o way_n or_o meddle_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o with_o the_o book_n of_o article_n where_o by_o the_o way_n if_o you_o behold_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n as_o a_o matter_n doctrinal_a or_o think_v we_o owe_v that_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n in_o it_o to_o the_o care_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o parliament_n you_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o the_o point_n have_v be_v before_o determine_v in_o the_o convocation_n and_o stand_v determine_v by_o and_o for_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o 31_o of_o those_o article_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n look_v not_o on_o it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n practical_a conduce_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o be_v the_o statute_n build_v on_o no_o other_o groundwork_n than_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v before_o determine_v to_o be_v most_o lawful_a i_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o learned_a clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n
other_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o so_o many_o distant_a nation_n as_o be_v there_o assemble_v suffice_v to_o make_v a_o general_n council_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n may_v as_o well_o have_v the_o name_n of_o general_n as_o almost_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v so_o entitle_v but_o lay_v by_o these_o thought_n as_o too_o strong_a of_o the_o paradox_n and_o look_v on_o a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o common_a notion_n for_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n to_o which_o the_o four_o patriarch_n be_v invite_v and_o from_o which_o no_o bishop_n be_v exclude_v that_o come_v commissionated_a and_o instruct_v to_o attend_v the_o service_n i_o can_v think_v they_o of_o such_o consequence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o may_v proceed_v without_o they_o to_o a_o reformation_n for_o certain_o that_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_o cap._n 12._o be_v exceed_v true_a paucas_fw-la fuisse_fw-la haereses_fw-la ad_fw-la quas_fw-la superandas_fw-la necessarium_fw-la fuerit_fw-la concilium_fw-la plenarium_fw-la occidentis_fw-la &_o orientis_fw-la that_o very_o few_o heresy_n have_v be_v crush_v in_o such_o general_n council_n and_o so_o far_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n that_o for_o seven_o heresy_n suppress_v in_o seven_o general_a council_n though_o by_o his_o leave_n the_o seven_o do_v not_o so_o much_o suppress_v as_o advance_v a_o heresy_n a_o hundred_o have_v be_v quash_v in_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n whether_o confirm_v or_o not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n we_o regard_v not_o here_o some_o instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o aquileia_n carthage_n gaugra_fw-mi milevis_n we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o may_v add_v many_o other_o now_o do_v we_o think_v it_o necessary_a the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o ill_a condition_n if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o especial_o under_o the_o power_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n when_o such_o a_o confluence_n of_o the_o prelate_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v construe_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n and_o draw_v destruction_n on_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n both_o or_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v assemble_v without_o any_o such_o danger_n yet_o be_v great_a body_n move_v slow_o and_o not_o without_o long_a time_n and_o many_o difficulty_n and_o dispute_n to_o be_v right_o constitute_v the_o church_n will_v suffer_v more_o under_o such_o delay_n by_o the_o spread_a of_o heresy_n than_o receive_v benefit_n by_o their_o care_n to_o suppress_v the_o same_o have_v the_o same_o course_n be_v take_v at_o alexandria_n for_o suppress_v arius_n as_o be_v before_o at_o antioch_n for_o condemn_v paulus_n we_o never_o have_v hear_v news_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o calling_n and_o assemble_v whereof_o take_v up_o so_o long_a time_n that_o arianism_n be_v diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n before_o the_o father_n meet_v together_o and_o can_v not_o be_v suppress_v though_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o many_o age_n follow_v after_o the_o plague_n of_o heresy_n and_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n will_v quick_o overrun_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o church_n if_o capable_a of_o no_o other_o cure_n than_o a_o general_n council_n the_o case_n of_o arius_n and_o the_o universal_a spread_a of_o his_o heresy_n compare_v with_o the_o quick_a root_n out_o of_o so_o many_o other_o make_v this_o clear_a enough_o to_o go_v a_o little_a further_o yet_o we_o will_v suppose_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a physic_n that_o the_o church_n can_v take_v on_o all_o occasion_n of_o epidemical_a distemper_n but_o then_o we_o must_v suppose_v it_o at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o case_n only_o when_o it_o may_v convenient_o be_v have_v for_o where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v or_o not_o have_v convenient_o it_o will_v either_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o physic_n or_o not_o worth_a the_o take_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n a_o general_n council_n can_v not_o convenient_o be_v assemble_v and_o more_o than_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o such_o council_n shall_v assemble_v i_o mean_v a_o general_n council_n right_o call_v and_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o by_o our_o controversor_n for_o first_o they_o say_v it_o must_v be_v call_v by_o such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v intimate_v to_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o so_o no_o church_n nor_o people_n may_v plead_v ignorance_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o pope_n and_o the_o four_o chief_a patriarch_n must_v be_v present_a at_o it_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n and_o last_o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v if_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o not_o excommunicate_v according_a to_o which_o rule_n it_o be_v impossible_a i_o say_v that_o any_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v not_o then_o as_o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o edict_n for_o a_o general_n council_n may_v speedy_o be_v post_v over_o all_o the_o province_n the_o messenger_n who_o shall_v now_o be_v send_v on_o such_o a_o errand_n unto_o the_o country_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o persian_a the_o tartarian_a and_o the_o great_a mogul_n in_o which_o be_v many_o christian_a church_n and_o more_o perhaps_o than_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o will_v find_v but_o sorry_a entertainment_n nor_o be_v it_o then_o as_o when_o the_o four_o chief_a patriarch_n together_o with_o their_o metropolitan_n and_o suffragan_n bishop_n be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o may_v without_o danger_n to_o themselves_o or_o unto_o their_o church_n obey_v the_o intimation_n and_o attend_v the_o service_n those_o patriarch_n with_o their_o metropolitan_n and_o suffragans_fw-la both_o then_o and_o now_o languish_v under_o the_o tyranny_n and_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o who_o so_o general_a a_o confluence_n of_o christian_a bishop_n must_v needs_o give_v matter_n of_o suspicion_n of_o just_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v permit_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o hinder_v it_o on_o good_a reason_n of_o state_n for_o who_o know_v better_a than_o themselves_o how_o long_o and_o dangerous_a a_o war_n be_v raise_v against_o their_o predecessor_n by_o the_o western_a christian_n for_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n on_o a_o resolution_n take_v up_o at_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n and_o that_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n be_v still_o esteem_v a_o cause_n sufficient_a for_o a_o general_n council_n and_o then_o beside_o it_o will_v be_v know_v by_o who_o this_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v assemble_v if_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o general_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o and_o his_o court_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o great_a grievance_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o council_n against_o himself_o unless_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o pack_v it_o to_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o own_o legate_n fill_v it_o with_o titular_a bishop_n of_o his_o own_o create_v and_o send_v the_o holy-ghost_n to_o they_o in_o a_o cloak-bag_n as_o he_o do_v to_o trent_n if_o joint_o by_o all_o christian_a prince_n which_o be_v the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o protestant_a school_n what_o hope_n can_v any_o man_n conceive_v as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v lay_v aside_o their_o particular_a interess_n to_o centre_n all_o together_o upon_o one_o design_n or_o if_o they_o have_v agree_v about_o it_o what_o power_n have_v they_o to_o call_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o east_n to_o attend_v the_o business_n or_o to_o protect_v they_o for_o so_o do_v at_o their_o go_n home_o so_o that_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o general_n council_n i_o mean_v a_o general_n council_n right_o call_v and_o constitute_v as_o a_o empty_a dream_n the_o most_o that_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v be_v but_o a_o meeting_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n of_o europe_n and_o those_o but_o of_o one_o party_n only_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o that_o may_v be_v as_o many_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v please_v be_v to_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o cardinal_n rule_n which_o how_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o ecumenical_a or_o general_a council_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o topical-oecumenical_a a_o particular-general_a as_o great_a a_o absurdity_n in_o grammar_n as_o a_o roman_n catholic_n i_o can_v hardly_o see_v which_o be_v so_o and_o so_o no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v either_o
or_o put_v their_o result_v into_o execution_n without_o his_o consent_n but_o put_v he_o into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o supremacy_n or_o the_o supreme_a head_n in_o as_o full_a manner_n as_o ever_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o delegated_a by_o and_o under_o he_o do_v before_o enjoy_v it_o after_o which_o time_n whatsoever_o the_o king_n or_o his_o successor_n do_v in_o the_o reformation_n as_o it_o have_v virtual_o the_o power_n of_o the_o convocation_n so_o be_v it_o as_o effectual_a and_o good_a in_o law_n as_o if_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n particular_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la have_v agree_v upon_o it_o not_o that_o the_o king_n or_o his_o successor_n be_v hereby_o enable_v to_o exercise_v the_o key_n and_o determine_v heresy_n much_o less_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o papist_n false_o give_v it_o out_o but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o see_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n do_v perform_v their_o duty_n to_o rectify_v what_o be_v find_v amiss_o among_o they_o to_o preserve_v peace_n between_o they_o on_o emergent_a difference_n to_o reform_v such_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o final_o to_o give_v strength_n and_o motion_n to_o their_o council_n and_o determination_n tend_v to_o edification_n and_o increase_n of_o piety_n and_o though_o in_o most_o of_o their_o proceed_n towards_o reformation_n the_o king_n advise_v with_o such_o bishop_n as_o they_o have_v about_o they_o or_o can_v assemble_v without_o any_o great_a trouble_n or_o inconvenience_n to_o advise_v withal_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o necessity_n that_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v draw_v together_o for_o that_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v ancient_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o the_o godly_a emperor_n to_o call_v together_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n to_o call_v together_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n before_o they_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o those_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n which_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o which_o be_v so_o and_o then_o withal_o consider_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o alter_v here_o in_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n till_o either_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o their_o convocaton_n or_o the_o bishop_n and_o most_o eminent_a churchman_n have_v resolve_v upon_o it_o our_o religion_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v a_o regal_a than_o a_o parliament-gospel_n 6._o that_o the_o clergy_n lose_v not_o any_o of_o their_o just_a right_n by_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n and_o the_o power_n of_o call_v and_o confirm_v council_n do_v ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n if_o you_o conceive_v that_o by_o ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n the_o supreme_a authority_n take_v he_o for_o their_o supreme_a head_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o the_o clergy_n do_v unwitting_o ensnare_v themselves_o and_o draw_v a_o vassalage_n on_o these_o of_o the_o time_n succeed_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o native_a right_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o remove_v that_o scruple_n it_o be_v true_a the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n can_v do_v nothing_o now_o but_o as_o their_o do_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o i_o conceive_v it_o stand_v with_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o point_v of_o state_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o since_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n though_o call_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o which_o may_v bind_v either_o king_n or_o subject_a in_o their_o civil_a right_n until_o it_o be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o royal_a assent_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o fit_a nor_o safe_a that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v able_a by_o their_o constitution_n and_o synodical_a act_n to_o conclude_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n until_o the_o stamp_n of_o royal_a authority_n be_v imprint_v on_o they_o the_o king_n concurrence_n in_o this_o case_n deve_v not_o the_o clergy_n of_o any_o lawful_a power_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v but_o restrain_v they_o only_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o part_n thereof_o to_o make_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o monarchical_a government_n and_o to_o accommodate_v it_o to_o the_o benefit_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n it_o be_v true_a the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n can_v neither_o meet_v in_o convocation_n nor_o conclude_v any_o thing_n therein_o nor_o put_v in_o execution_n any_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v conclude_v but_o as_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o that_o this_o be_v neither_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o native_a right_n nor_o contrary_a unto_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o first_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o native_a right_n it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v always_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o christian_a king_n by_o who_o encouragement_n and_o example_n the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v in_o all_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o if_o you_o look_v into_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n collection_n of_o the_o saxon_a council_n i_o believe_v that_o you_o will_v hardly_o find_v any_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o either_o original_o promulgate_v or_o after_o approve_a and_o allow_v of_o either_o by_o the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o all_o the_o saxon_n or_o by_o some_o king_n or_o other_o of_o the_o several_a heptarchy_n direct_v in_o their_o national_a or_o provincial_a synod_n and_o they_o enjoy_v this_o prerogative_n without_o any_o dispute_n after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n also_o till_o by_o degree_n the_o pope_n in_o gross_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o then_o confer_v it_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o under_o his_o authority_n which_o plain_o manifest_v that_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o be_v but_o a_o change_n of_o their_o dependence_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n from_o a_o usurp_a to_o a_o lawful_a power_n from_o one_o to_o who_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o a_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a slave_n to_o he_o who_o just_o challenge_v a_o natural_a dominion_n over_o they_o and_o second_o that_o that_o submission_n of_o they_o to_o their_o natural_a prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o new_a concession_n but_o as_o the_o recognition_n only_o of_o a_o former_a power_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n the_o clergy_n do_v assemble_v in_o their_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o council_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o sufficient_a power_n to_o bind_v all_o good_a christian_n who_o live_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o can_v not_o else_o assemble_v upon_o any_o exigence_n of_o affair_n but_o by_o such_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o the_o church_n come_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o christian_a prince_n all_o emperor_n and_o king_n from_o constantine_n the_o great_a till_o the_o pope_n carry_v all_o before_o he_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n account_v it_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a flower_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v which_o adorn_v their_o diadem_n i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o beat_v on_o a_o common_a place_n but_o if_o you_o please_v to_o look_v into_o the_o act_n of_o ancient_a council_n you_o will_v find_v that_o all_o the_o general_a council_n all_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o call_v if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v deserve_v it_o to_o have_v be_v summon_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n that_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n be_v call_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n that_o of_o sardis_n by_o constans_n that_o of_o lampsacus_n by_o valentinian_n that_o of_o aquileia_n by_o theodosius_n that_o of_o thessalonica_n national_a or_o provincial_a all_o by_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n that_o when_o the_o western_a empire_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o french_a the_o council_n of_o akon_n mentz_n meldun_n worm_n and_o colen_n receive_v both_o life_n and_o
be_v place_v according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o rail_v about_o decent_o to_o prevent_v base_a and_o profane_a usage_n and_o where_o the_o chancel_n want_v any_o thing_n of_o repair_n or_o the_o church_n itself_o both_o to_o be_v amend_v have_v thus_o show_v his_o care_n first_o for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o set_v it_o in_o good_a order_n the_o next_o work_v follow_v be_v to_o make_v his_o own_o dwell_a house_n a_o fit_a and_o convenient_a habitation_n that_o to_o the_o old_a building_n he_o add_v a_o new_a one_o which_o be_v far_o more_o graceful_a and_o make_v thereto_o a_o chapel_n next_o to_o the_o dining-room_n that_o be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v with_o silk_n hang_n about_o the_o altar_n in_o which_o chapel_n himself_o or_o his_o curate_n read_v morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n to_o the_o family_n call_v in_o his_o labourer_n and_o workfolk_n for_o he_o be_v seldom_o without_o they_o while_o he_o live_v say_v that_o he_o love_v the_o noise_n of_o a_o workman_n hammer_n for_o he_o think_v it_o a_o deed_n of_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o please_v his_o own_o fancy_n by_o often_o build_v &_o repair_v to_o set_v poor_a people_n a_o work_n and_o encourage_v painful_a artificer_n and_o tradesman_n in_o their_o honest_a calling_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n his_o elder_a son_n be_v sue_v for_o dilapidation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o arch_n by_o dr._n beaumont_n his_o father_n successor_n but_o the_o ingenious_a gentleman_n plead_v his_o cause_n so_o notable_o before_o sir_n giles_n swet_n then_o judge_v of_o the_o court_n that_o he_o be_v discharge_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n or_o justice_n he_o shall_v be_v trouble_v for_o dilapidation_n occasion_v by_o the_o long_a war_n when_o his_o father_n be_v unjust_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o living_n in_o july_n 1630._o he_o take_v his_o degree_n of_o bachelor_n in_o divinity_n his_o latin_a sermon_n be_v upon_o these_o word_n mal._n 4.19_o facim_fw-la vos_fw-la fieri_fw-la piscatores_fw-la hominum_fw-la upon_o the_o sunday_n follow_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o act_n he_o preach_v in_o the_o afternoon_n on_o matth._n 13.25_o in_o feb._n 13._o a._n d._n 1633._o he_o take_v his_o degree_n of_o dr._n in_o divinity_n a_o honour_n not_o usual_o in_o those_o day_n confer_v upon_o man_n of_o such_o green_a year_n but_o our_o young_a doctor_n verify_v those_o excellent_a word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n that_o honourable_a age_n be_v not_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o length_n of_o time_n nor_o that_o be_v measure_v by_o number_n of_o year_n but_o wisdom_n be_v the_o grey_a unto_o man_n and_o a_o unspotted_a life_n be_v a_o old_a age_n wisd_v 4.8_o 9_o he_o entertain_v some_o hope_n that_o dr._n prideaux_n his_o animosity_n in_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n as_o from_o 1627._o to_o 1633._o may_v have_v cool_v in_o his_o first_o disputation_n he_o have_v insist_v on_o the_o church_n visibility_n and_o now_o he_o resolve_v to_o assert_v and_o establish_v its_o authority_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n make_v choice_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o degree_n upon_o these_o three_o question_n viz._n an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la habeat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la in_o determinandis_fw-la fidei_fw-la controversus_fw-la an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la habeat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la interpretandi_fw-la s._n scripturas_fw-la an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la habeat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la decernendi_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o caeremonias_fw-la all_o which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o affirmative_a according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 20_o article_n but_o dr._n prideaux_n be_v as_o little_o please_v with_o these_o question_n and_o the_o respondent_o state_v of_o they_o as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o to_o create_v unto_o the_o respondent_fw-la a_o great_a odium_fw-la he_o open_o declare_v that_o the_o respondent_fw-la have_v falsify_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o change_v the_o article_n with_o that_o sentence_n viz._n habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ritus_fw-la sive_fw-la caeremonias_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o he_o read_v the_o article_n out_o of_o a_o book_n which_o lie_v before_o he_o beginning_z thus_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quicquam_fw-la instituere_fw-la quod_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la scripto_fw-la adversetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o respondent_fw-la ready_o answer_v that_o he_o perceive_v by_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o book_n which_o lie_v on_o the_o doctor_n cushion_n that_o he_o have_v read_v that_o article_n out_o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n publish_v at_o geneva_n a._n d._n 1612._o which_o therein_o follow_v the_o edition_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o a.d._n 1552._o in_o which_o that_o sentence_n be_v not_o find_v but_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o article_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o convocation_n a._n d._n 1562._o the_o respondent_fw-la cause_v the_o book_n of_o article_n to_o be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o the_o bookseller_n shop_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o doctor_n he_o declare_v himself_o very_o willing_a to_o decline_v any_o further_a prosecution_n of_o that_o particular_a but_o dr._n heylyn_n be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v on_o no_o further_a vsquedum_fw-la liberaverit_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la ab_fw-la ista_fw-la calumnia_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o book_n the_o respondent_fw-la read_v the_o article_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n viz._n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v he_o deliver_v the_o book_n to_o one_o of_o the_o standard_n by_o who_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o the_o book_n pass_v from_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o till_o all_o man_n be_v satisfy_v the_o regius_n professor_n have_v no_o other_o subterfuge_n but_o this_o he_o go_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o the_o convocation_n but_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n have_v power_n of_o order_v matter_n in_o the_o church_n in_o make_v canon_n ordain_v ceremony_n and_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o medium_n to_o make_v it_o good_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o sir_n edward_n coke_n in_o one_o of_o the_o book_n of_o his_o report_n a_o argument_n that_o dr._n heylyn_n gratify_v with_o no_o better_a answer_n than_o non_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la cuique_fw-la extra_fw-la svam_fw-la artem_fw-la for_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o professor_n ill_a word_n in_o the_o former_a disputation_n dr._n heylyn_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n table_n at_o woodstock_n where_o he_o be_v public_o reprehend_v and_o upon_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o king_n declaration_n concern_v lawful_a sport_n dr._n heylyn_n translate_v the_o regius_n professor_n lecture_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n into_o english_a and_o put_v a_o preface_n before_o it_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v a_o performance_n which_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v his_o majesty_n proceed_n but_o take_v off_o much_o of_o that_o opinion_n which_o dr._n prideaux_n have_v among_o the_o puritanical_a faction_n in_o those_o day_n a._n d._n 1634._o the_o grievance_n which_o the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o westminster_n suffer_v under_o the_o government_n of_o john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n then_o commendatory_a dean_n thereof_o become_v so_o intolerable_a that_o dr._n heylyn_n with_o dr._n tho._n wilson_n dr._n gabriel_n moor_n and_o dr._n lud._n wemy_n with_o other_o of_o the_o prebend_n draw_v up_o a_o charge_n of_o no_o less_o than_o 36_o article_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n humble_o petition_v his_o majesty_n for_o redress_n of_o these_o grievance_n whereupon_o a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n earl_n of_o portland_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o two_o secretary_n of_o state_n authorise_v they_o to_o hold_v a_o visitation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n to_o examine_v the_o particular_a charge_n make_v against_o john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o afterward_o call_v the_o prebend_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o jerusalem-chamber_n desire_v to_o know_v of_o they_o what_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v amiss_o that_o so_o he_o may_v present_o redress_v they_o but_o to_o that_o dr._n heylyn_n reply_v that_o see_v they_o have_v put_v the_o business_n into_o his_o majesty_n hand_n it_o will_v but_o ill_o become_v they_o to_o take_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o he_o into_o their_o own_o among_o other_o grievance_n the_o bishop_n have_v most_o disgraceful_o turn_v out_o the_o prebend_n of_o the_o great_a seat_n or_o pew_n under_o the_o pulpit_n dr._n heylyn_n be_v choose_v advocate_n for_o his_o brothren_n do_v prove_v before_o
submission_n bring_v down_o the_o convocation_n to_o the_o same_o level_n with_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n yet_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o his_o single_a person_n and_o not_o as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n it_o neither_o bring_v the_o convocation_n under_o the_o command_n of_o parliament_n nor_o render_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n thereof_o that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o former_a time_n of_o their_o self-authority_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n without_o the_o king_n consent_v cooperate_a and_o concur_v with_o they_o the_o same_o they_o do_v and_o may_v do_v in_o the_o time_n succeed_v the_o king_n authority_n and_o consent_n be_v superad_v without_o the_o help_n and_o midwifery_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n though_o sometime_o that_o authority_n be_v make_v use_n of_o also_o for_o bind_v of_o the_o subject_n under_o temporal_a and_o legal_a penalty_n to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n order_n which_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o present_a business_n it_o make_v the_o clamour_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o more_o unreasonable_a but_o then_o withal_o it_o make_v it_o the_o more_o easy_o answer_v temporal_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o the_o refractory_a and_o disobedient_a in_o a_o temporal_a court_n may_v add_v some_o strength_n unto_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o hey_o take_v none_o from_o it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o popery_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o settle_v here_o in_o qu._n mary_n reign_n will_v have_v a_o sorry_a crutch_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o may_v as_o just_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o parliament-faith_n as_o the_o reform_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o have_v those_o convocation_n which_o be_v active_a in_o that_o reformation_n be_v either_o call_v or_o summon_v by_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n or_o by_o the_o house_n separately_z or_o convened_o without_o the_o king_n or_o have_v the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o be_v nominate_v and_o impower_v by_o the_o house_n alone_o and_o intermix_v with_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o which_o be_v by_o the_o way_n the_o case_n of_o this_o new_a assembly_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o agree_v on_o can_v bind_v the_o clergy_n otherwise_o than_o impose_v by_o a_o strong_a hand_n and_o against_o their_o privilege_n or_o final_o have_v the_o conclusion_n or_o result_v thereof_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n but_o as_o report_v to_o and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n the_o papist_n may_v have_v have_v some_o ground_n for_o so_o gross_a a_o calumny_n in_o call_v the_o religion_n which_o be_v now_o establish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o parliament-religion_n and_o a_o parliament-gospel_n but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o case_n which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o the_o say_a submission_n notwithstanding_o for_o be_v the_o body_n be_v still_o the_o same_o privilege_v with_o the_o same_o freedom_n of_o debate_n and_o determination_n and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o procurator_n of_o the_o clergy_n invest_v with_o the_o same_o power_n and_o trust_v which_o before_o they_o have_v there_o be_v no_o alteration_n make_v by_o the_o say_a submission_n in_o the_o whole_a constitution_n and_o composure_n of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a power_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n do_v here_o in_o that_o reformation_n but_o either_o by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o in_o their_o convocation_n right_o call_v and_o canonical_o constitute_v or_o with_o the_o council_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o in_o more_o private_a conference_n the_o parliament_n of_o these_o time_n contribute_v very_o little_a towards_o it_o but_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o in_o the_o piety_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o ghostly_a father_n this_o be_v the_o groundwork_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o follow_a building_n i_o now_o time_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o superstructure_n begin_v first_o with_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o vest_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o regal_a crown_n 2._o of_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o vest_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o regal_a crown_n and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n that_o lead_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o do_v after_o follow_v it_o be_v first_o vote_v and_o decree_v in_o the_o convocation_n before_o ever_o it_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1530._o 22_o hen._n 8._o the_o clergy_n be_v catch_v in_o a_o praemunire_n be_v willing_a to_o redeem_v their_o danger_n by_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n bestow_v upon_o the_o king_n the_o sum_n of_o 100000_o l._n to_o be_v pay_v by_o equal_a portion_n in_o the_o same_o year_n follow_v but_o the_o king_n will_v not_o so_o be_v satisfy_v unless_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a meat_n and_o will_v not_o easy_o down_o among_o among_o they_o yet_o it_o pass_v at_o last_o for_o be_v thorough_o debate_v in_o a_o synodical_a way_n both_o in_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n they_o do_v in_o sine_fw-la agree_v upon_o this_o expression_n cujus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sc_fw-la anglicanae_n singularem_fw-la protectorem_fw-la unicum_fw-la &_o supremum_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la per_fw-la christi_fw-la leges_fw-la licet_fw-la supremum_fw-la caput_fw-la ipsius_fw-la majestatem_fw-la recognoscimus_fw-la to_o this_o they_o all_o consent_v and_o subscribe_v their_o hand_n and_o afterward_o incorporate_v it_o into_o the_o public_a act_n or_o instrument_n which_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o clergy_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o their_o error_n and_o the_o grant_n of_o their_o money_n which_o as_o it_o do_v at_o large_a appear_v in_o the_o record_n and_o act_n of_o the_o convocation_n so_o it_o be_v touch_v upon_o in_o a_o historical_a way_n in_o the_o antiq._n britan._n mason_n de_fw-fr minist_n anglic._n and_o other_o author_n by_o who_o it_o also_o do_v appear_v that_o what_o be_v thus_o conclude_v on_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n be_v also_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n save_v that_o they_o do_v not_o buy_v their_o pardon_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n this_o be_v the_o lead_a card_n to_o the_o game_n that_o follow_v for_o on_o this_o ground_n be_v build_v the_o statute_n prohibit_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o for_o determine_v all_o ecclesiastical_a suit_n and_o controversy_n within_o the_o kingdom_n 24_o h._n 8._o c._n 12._o that_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o elect_v and_o consecrate_v of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 20._o and_o the_o prohibit_v the_o payment_n of_o all_o imposition_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o obtain_v all_o such_o dispensation_n from_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n which_o former_o be_v procure_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 21._o which_o last_o be_v builkt_v express_o upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v so_o recognize_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n represent_v the_o say_a church_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o on_o the_o very_a same_o foundation_n be_v the_o statute_n raise_v 26_o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o wherein_o the_o king_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o have_v all_o honour_n and_o preeminence_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o that_o title_n as_o by_o the_o act_n itself_o do_v at_o full_a appear_v which_o act_n be_v make_v i_o speak_v it_o from_o the_o act_n itself_o only_o for_o corroboration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o convocation_n do_v afterward_o draw_v on_o the_o statute_n for_o the_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n as_o the_o point_n incident_a to_o the_o headship_n or_o supreme_a authority_n 26_o h._n 8._o c._n 3._o the_o second_o step_n to_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n who_o they_o have_v recognizance_v for_o their_o supreme_a head_n and_o this_o be_v first_o conclude_v on_o in_o the_o convocation_n before_o it_o be_v propose_v or_o agitate_a in_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o be_v commend_v only_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o
parliament_n that_o be_v may_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n by_o a_o civil_a sanction_n the_o whole_a debate_n with_o all_o the_o traverse_n and_o emergent_a difficulty_n which_o appear_v therein_o be_v specify_v at_o large_a in_o the_o record_n of_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1532._o but_o be_v you_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o consult_v those_o record_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n call_v common_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o bear_v this_o title_n in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o statute_n set_v out_o by_o poulton_n that_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n shall_v enact_v no_o constitution_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n in_o which_o it_o be_v premise_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o same_o celrgy_n be_v always_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v always_o by_o the_o king_n writ_n but_o also_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v promise_v in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la that_o they_o will_v never_o from_o henceforth_o presume_v to_o attempt_v allege_v claim_n or_o put_v in_o ure_n enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o new_a canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n provincial_a or_o other_o or_o by_o whatsoever_o other_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o the_o convocation_n unless_o the_o king_n most_o royal_a assent_n may_v to_o they_o be_v have_v to_o make_v promulge_fw-mi and_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o that_o his_o majesty_n do_v giv_o his_o most_o royal_a assent_n and_o authority_n in_o that_o behalf_n upon_o which_o groundwork_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o parliament_n short_o after_o build_v this_o superstructure_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n viz._n that_o none_o of_o the_o say_a clergy_n from_o henceforth_o shall_v presume_v to_o attempt_v allege_v claim_n or_o put_v in_o ure_n any_o constitution_n or_o ordinance_n provincial_a or_o synodal_n or_o any_o other_o canon_n norshall_v enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o such_o canon_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n provincial_a by_o whatsoever_o name_n or_o name_n they_o may_v be_v call_v in_o their_o convocation_n in_o time_n come_v which_o always_o shall_v be_v assemble_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n unless_o the_o same_o clergy_n may_v have_v the_o king_n most_o royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n to_o make_v promulge_fw-mi and_o execute_v such_o canon_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n provincial_a or_o synodical_a upon_o pain_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a clergy_n do_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o act_n and_o thereof_o convict_v to_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o make_v fine_a at_o the_o king_n will_v 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 19_o so_o that_o the_o statute_n in_o effect_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o a_o act_n to_o bind_v the_o clergy_n to_o perform_v their_o promise_n to_o keep_v they_o fast_o unto_o their_o word_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o no_o new_a canon_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n succeed_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o his_o authority_n or_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o king_n royal_a prerogative_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o many_o papal_a constitution_n be_v in_o the_o former_a age_n which_o statute_n i_o desire_v you_o unto_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o make_v canon_n constitution_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o you_o shall_v please_v to_o call_v they_o in_o their_o convocation_n the_o three_o and_o final_a act_n conduce_v to_o the_o pope_n ejection_n be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 28_o h._n 8_o c._n 10._o entitle_v a_o act_n extinguish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o a_o preamunire_n that_o every_o officer_n both_o ecclesiastioal_n and_o lay_v shall_v be_v swear_v to_o renounce_v the_o say_a bishop_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o resist_v it_o to_o his_o power_n and_o to_o repute_v any_o oath_n former_o take_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n or_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v void_a and_o final_o that_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n shall_v be_v judge_v high_a treason_n but_o this_o be_v also_o usher_v in_o by_o the_o determination_n first_o and_o after_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1534._o which_o be_v two_o year_n before_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o act_n the_o king_n have_v send_v this_o proposition_n to_o be_v agitate_a in_o both_o university_n and_o in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a monastery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o aliquid_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la pontifici_fw-la romano_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la competat_fw-la plusquam_fw-la alii_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la episcopo_fw-la extero_fw-la by_o who_o it_o be_v determine_v negative_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o power_n of_o right_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n which_o be_v testify_v &_o return_v under_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_n respective_o the_o original_n whereof_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o library_n of_o sr._n robert_n cotton_n be_v a_o good_a preamble_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n to_o conclude_v the_o like_a and_o so_o according_o they_o do_v and_o make_v a_o instrument_n thereof_o subscribe_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o their_o corporal_a oath_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o oath_n and_o instrument_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o fox_n act_n and_o monumet_n vol._n 2._o fol._n 1203._o and_o fol._n 1210_o 1211._o of_o the_o edition_n of_o john_n day_n anno_fw-la 1570._o and_o this_o be_v semblable_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o follow_a statute_n 35_o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o wherein_o another_o oath_n be_v devise_v and_o ratify_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o subject_a for_o the_o more_o clear_a assert_v of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o the_o utter_a exclusion_n for_n the_o pope_n for_o ever_o which_o statute_n though_o they_o be_v all_o repeal_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1_o and_o 2_o d._n of_o phil._n and_o mary_n c._n 1._o yet_o be_v they_o all_o revive_v in_o 1_o elize_n save_o that_o the_o name_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v change_v unto_o that_o of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o certain_a clause_n alter_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n where_o by_o the_o way_n you_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o statute_n which_o concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v not_o introductory_n of_o any_o new_a right_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o crown_n before_o but_o only_o declaratory_a of_o a_o old_a as_o our_o best_a lawyer_n tell_v we_o and_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 26_o of_o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o do_v clear_o intimate_v so_o that_o in_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o â—rt_n and_o great_a steptoward_n the_o work_n of_o reformation_n the_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o for_o ought_v it_o appear_v but_o what_o be_v do_v before_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o do_v no_o more_o than_o fortify_v the_o result_v of_o holy_a church_n by_o the_o addition_n and_o corroboration_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n 3._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o second_o step_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o indeed_o one_o of_o the_o most_o especial_a part_n thereof_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o the_o permit_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o peruse_v the_o same_o as_o that_o which_o visible_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n upon_o which_o ground_n it_o have_v be_v former_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o wickliff_n and_o after_o on_o the_o spread_a of_o luther_n doctrine_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o tindal_n a_o stout_a and_o active_a man_n in_o k._n henry_n day_n but_o not_o so_o well_o befriend_v as_o the_o work_n deserve_v especial_o consider_v that_o it_o happen_v in_o such_o a_o time_n when_o many_o print_a pamphlet_n do_v disturb_v the_o state_n and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o tindal_n make_v which_o seem_v to_o tend_v unto_o sedition_n and_o the_o change_n of_o government_n which_o be_v remonstrate_v to_o the_o king_n he_o cause_v divers_a of_o his_o bishop_n together_o with_o sundry_a of_o the_o learned_a and_o
their_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n from_o no_o other_o hand_n than_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n their_o temporal_a honour_n and_o possession_n from_o the_o bounty_n and_o affection_n only_o of_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n matrimonial_a testamentary_a and_o the_o like_a for_o which_o no_o action_n lie_v at_o the_o common_a law_n from_o continual_a usage_n and_o prescription_n and_o ratify_v and_o continue_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o this_o realm_n and_o owe_v no_o more_o unto_o the_o parliament_n than_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n do_v beside_o who_o fortune_n and_o estate_n have_v be_v occasional_o and_o collateral_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n and_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a statute_n which_o be_v touch_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o 24_o h._n 8._o do_v only_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v a_o way_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_v without_o recourse_n to_o tome_n for_o a_o confirmation_n which_o former_o have_v put_v the_o prelate_n to_o great_a charge_n and_o trouble_v but_o for_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o consecration_n the_o statute_n leave_v it_o to_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n wherewith_o before_o it_o be_v perform_v and_o therefore_o sanders_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v make_v in_o king_n henry_n day_n be_v lawful_o and_o canonical_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n not_o only_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n for_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a bishop_n but_o call_v on_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o such_o other_o bishop_n cardinal_n pool_n himself_o for_o one_o as_o be_v promote_v in_o her_o reign_n whereof_o see_v mason_n book_n de_fw-fr minist_n ang._n l._n c._n next_o for_o the_o statute_n 1_o e._n 6._o cap._n 2._o beside_o that_o it_o be_v satisfy_v in_o part_n by_o the_o former_a answer_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o their_o canonical_a consecration_n it_o be_v repeal_v in_o terminis_fw-la in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n and_o never_o stand_v in_o force_n nor_o practice_n to_o this_o day_n that_o of_o the_o authorise_a of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n in_o two_o several_a parliament_n of_o that_o king_n the_o one_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la and_o the_o other_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la as_o before_o i_o tell_v you_o may_v indeed_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v in_o it_o which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o formula_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o if_o the_o book_n have_v be_v compose_v in_o parliament_n or_o by_o parliament-man_n or_o otherwise_o receive_v more_o authority_n from_o they_o then_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o exercise_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v object_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n when_o the_o papist_n stand_v most_o upon_o their_o point_n the_o ordinal_n be_v not_o call_v in_o because_o it_o have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o parliament_n but_o because_o it_o have_v too_o little_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o relish_v too_o strong_o of_o the_o primitive_a piety_n and_o for_o the_o statute_n of_o 8_o of_o q._n elizabeth_n which_o be_v chief_o stand_v on_o all_o that_o be_v do_v therein_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o and_o on_o this_o occasion_n a_o question_n have_v be_v make_v by_o captious_a and_o unquiet_a man_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n by_o dr._n bonner_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o london_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n be_v lawful_o ordain_v or_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v this_o which_o i_o marvel_v mason_n do_v not_o see_v because_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v annul_v and_o abrogate_a in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n have_v not_o be_v yet_o restore_v and_o revive_v by_o any_o legal_a act_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n which_o cause_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o 8_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o parliament_n take_v notice_n first_o that_o their_o not_o restore_v of_o that_o book_n to_o the_o former_a power_n in_o term_n significant_a and_o express_a be_v but_o casus_fw-la omissus_fw-la and_o then_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o statute_n 5_o and_o 6_o e._n 6._o it_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o at_o least_o as_o a_o appendant_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o statute_n 1_o eliz._n c._n 2._o be_v restore_v again_o together_o with_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n intentional_o at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o in_o terminis_fw-la but_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o say_a statute_n be_v not_o clear_a enough_o to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n they_o therefore_o do_v revive_v now_o and_o do_v according_o enact_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o ordination_n shall_v be_v good_a in_o law_n this_o be_v the_o total_a of_o the_o statute_n and_o this_o show_v rather_o in_o my_o judgement_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o queen_n first_o time_n have_v too_o little_a of_o the_o parliament_n in_o they_o than_o that_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v have_v too_o much_o and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o your_o last_o objection_n which_o concern_v the_o parliament_n who_o entertain_v all_o occasion_n to_o manife_v their_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n do_v seem_v to_o you_o to_o make_v that_o groundless_a slander_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o more_o fair_a and_o plausible_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o many_o member_n of_o both_o house_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o embrace_v all_o business_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o out_o of_o a_o probable_a hope_n of_o draw_v the_o managery_n of_o all_o affair_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o some_o there_o be_v who_o be_v they_o can_v hope_v to_o have_v their_o sancy_n authorize_v in_o a_o regular_a way_n do_v put_v they_o upon_o such_o design_n as_o neither_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o parliament_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o to_o say_v truth_n with_o the_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o practice_n even_o as_o old_a as_o wickliff_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n r._n 2._o address_v his_o petition_n to_o the_o parliament_n as_o we_o read_v in_o walsingham_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o root_n out_o of_o many_o false_a and_o erroneous_a tenet_n and_o for_o establish_v of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n who_o though_o he_o have_v some_o wheat_n have_v more_o tear_n by_o odds_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v go_v a_o way_n as_o dangerous_a and_o unjustifiable_a as_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o new_a he_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o position_n that_o the_o parliament_n or_o temporal_a lord_n where_o by_o the_o way_n this_o ascribe_v no_o authority_n or_o power_n at_o all_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o may_v lawful_o examine_v and_o reform_v the_o disorder_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o it_o divest_v she_o of_o all_o tithe_n and_o temporal_a endowment_n till_o she_o be_v reform_v but_o for_o all_o this_o and_o more_o than_o this_o for_o all_o he_o be_v so_o strong_o back_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n neither_o his_o petition_n nor_o his_o position_n find_v any_o welcome_n in_o the_o parliament_n further_o than_o that_o it_o make_v they_o cast_v many_o a_o long_a eye_n on_o the_o church_n patrimony_n or_o produce_v any_o other_o effect_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n which_o he_o chief_o aim_v at_o than_o that_o it_o have_v since_o serve_v for_o a_o precedent_n to_o penry_n pryn_n and_o such_o like_a troublesome_a and_o unquiet_a spirit_n to_o disturb_v the_o church_n and_o set_v on_o foot_n those_o dream_n and_o dotage_n which_o otherwise_o they_o dare_v not_o publish_v and_o to_o say_v truth_n as_o long_o as_o the_o clergy_n be_v in_o power_n and_o have_v authority_n in_o convocation_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n those_o of_o the_o parliament_n conceive_v it_o neither_o safe_a nor_o fit_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o business_n as_o concern_v the_o clergy_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v question_v for_o it_o at_o the_o church_n bar._n but_o when_o that_o power_n be_v lessen_v though_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v by_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o k._n h._n 8._o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o supremacy_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o then_o do_v the_o parliament_n
or_o too_o much_o look_v after_o in_o the_o reformation_n and_o first_o you_o say_v it_o be_v cvomplain_v of_o by_o some_o zelots_n of_o the_o church_n of_o room_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v very_o hardly_o and_o unjust_o deal_v with_o in_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o supremacy_n so_o long_o enjoy_v and_o exercise_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o innovation_n no_o less_o strange_a than_o dangerous_a to_o settle_v it_o upon_o the_o king_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n without_o the_o pope_n consider_v either_o as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o weftern_a world_n or_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o english_a nation_n 3._o that_o if_o a_o reformation_n have_v be_v find_v so_o necessary_a it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o general_n council_n at_o least_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o co-operation_n of_o the_o sister-churche_n especial_o of_o those_o who_o be_v engage_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o design_n 4._o that_o in_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o reformation_n the_o church_n proceed_v very_o unadvised_o in_o let_v the_o people_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o dangerous_a consequent_n whereof_o be_v now_o grow_v too_o visible_a 5._o that_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v mere_o regal_a the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o consult_v with_o or_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o consequent_o not_o so_o regular_a as_o we_o fain_o will_v have_v it_o and_o 6._o that_o in_o the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n and_o determine_v matter_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o clergy_n have_v so_o fetter_v and_o entangle_v themselves_o by_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o meet_v deliberate_a conclude_v nor_o execute_v but_o as_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n which_o be_v a_o vassalage_n inconsistent_a with_o their_o native_a liberty_n and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n these_o be_v the_o point_n in_o which_o you_o now_o desire_v to_o have_v satisfaction_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o the_o best_a way_n i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v it_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v free_v hereafter_o from_o such_o trouble_n and_o disputant_n as_o i_o perceive_v have_v labour_v to_o perplex_v your_o thought_n and_o make_v you_o less_o affectionate_a than_o former_o to_o the_o church_n your_o mother_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o innovate_v in_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o settle_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o royal_a crown_n and_o in_o this_o point_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o general_a and_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a lawyer_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o the_o ve_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o crown_n imperial_a of_o this_o realm_n be_v not_o introductory_n of_o any_o new_a right_n or_o power_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o crown_n before_o but_o declaratory_a of_o a_o old_a which_o have_v be_v ancient_o and_o original_o inherent_a in_o it_o though_o of_o late_a time_n usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o abeyance_n at_o that_o time_n as_o our_o lawyer_n phrase_n it_o and_o they_o have_v so_o resolve_v it_o upon_o very_o good_a reason_n the_o principal_a managery_n of_o affair_n which_o concern_v religion_n be_v a_o flower_n inseparable_o annex_v to_o the_o regal_a diadem_n not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o to_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o by_o they_o exercise_v and_o enjoy_v according_o in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n for_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o destroy_v the_o idol_n of_o that_o people_n cut_v down_o the_o grove_n demolish_v the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v they_o not_o the_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n only_o which_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o high-priest_n of_o that_o nation_n or_o of_o some_o of_o the_o more_o godly_a priest_n and_o levite_n who_o have_v a_o zeal_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n yet_o we_o find_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o merit_n of_o these_o reformation_n which_o be_v make_v occasional_o in_o that_o faulty_a church_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o their_o king_n and_o none_o but_o they_o have_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n or_o by_o so_o do_v have_v entrench_v on_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n that_o god_n who_o punish_v vzzab_n for_o attempt_v to_o support_v the_o ark_n when_o he_o see_v it_o totter_v and_o smite_v osias_n with_o a_o leprosy_n for_o burn_a incense_n in_o the_o temple_n thing_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n only_o be_v to_o meddle_v in_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v those_o good_a king_n to_o have_v go_v unpunished_a or_o at_o least_o uncensured_a how_o good_a soever_o their_o intention_n and_o pretence_n be_v nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jewry_n the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n be_v admonish_v of_o it_o and_o reprove_v for_o it_o by_o the_o prophet_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o reformation_n and_o none_o else_o but_o they_o be_v it_o not_o also_o say_v of_o david_n that_o he_o distribute_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n into_o several_a class_n allot_v to_o they_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o their_o ministration_n and_o design_v they_o unto_o several_a office_n in_o the_o public_a service_n josephus_n add_v to_o these_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n that_o he_o compose_v hymn_n and_o song_n to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n as_o a_o especial_a part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o which_o although_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o compose_v those_o song_n and_o hymn_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prophetical_a spirit_n yet_o he_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o church_n appoint_a singing-man_n to_o sing_v they_o and_o prescribe_v vestment_n also_o to_o these_o singing-man_n by_o no_o other_o power_n than_o the_o regal_a only_o none_o of_o the_o priest_n consult_v in_o it_o for_o aught_o yet_o appear_v the_o like_a authority_n be_v exercise_v and_o enjoy_v by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n not_o only_o in_o their_o call_a council_n and_o many_o time_n assist_v at_o they_o or_o preside_v in_o they_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o deputy_n or_o commissioner_n but_o also_o in_o confirm_v the_o act_n thereof_o he_o that_o consult_v the_o code_n and_o novelles_fw-fr in_o the_o civil_a law_n will_v find_v the_o best_a prince_n to_o have_v be_v most_o active_a in_o thing_n which_o do_v concern_v religion_n in_o regulate_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v out_o their_o imperial_a edict_n for_o suppress_v of_o heretic_n quid_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a brand-mark_n which_o optatus_n set_v upon_o the_o donatist_n and_o though_o some_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n have_v in_o the_o way_n of_o scorn_n have_v the_o name_n of_o melchites_n man_n of_o the_o king_n religion_n as_o the_o word_n do_v intimate_v because_o they_o adhere_v unto_o those_o doctrine_n which_o the_o emperor_n agreeable_a to_o former_a council_n have_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v yet_o the_o best_a be_v that_o none_o but_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n put_v that_o name_n upon_o they_o neither_o the_o man_n nor_o the_o religion_n be_v a_o jot_n the_o worse_o nor_o do_v they_o only_o deal_v in_o matter_n of_o exterior_a order_n but_o even_o in_o doctrinal_n matter_n intrinsical_a to_o the_o faith_n for_o which_o their_o enoticon_n set_v out_o by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n for_o settle_v difference_n in_o religion_n may_v be_v proof_n sufficient_a the_o like_a authority_n be_v exercise_v and_o enjoy_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a when_o he_o attain_v the_o western_a empire_n as_o the_o capitular_o publish_v in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o successor_n do_v most_o clear_o evidence_n and_o not_o much_o less_o enjoy_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o elder_a time_n though_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o apostleship_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v first_o preach_v unto_o the_o english_a
and_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o he_o hold_v those_o which_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v by_o the_o catholic_n minister_n for_o agitation_n of_o which_o business_n he_o cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v call_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n qui_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o provincia_n africa_n &_o numidiae_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la gubernabant_fw-la which_o at_o that_o time_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n and_o numidia_n in_o which_o rebaptisation_a of_o man_n so_o baptise_a be_v decree_v as_o necessary_a which_o howsoever_o it_o do_v show_v that_o agrippinus_n as_o a_o man_n have_v his_o personal_a error_n yet_o show_v it_o also_o that_o as_o a_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n he_o have_v a_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o africa_n and_o all_o the_o province_n thereof_o who_o on_o his_o summons_n meet_v in_o council_n as_o by_o those_o word_n of_o cyprian_a plain_o do_v appear_v so_o that_o we_o find_v the_o holy_a hierarchy_n so_o settle_v from_o the_o first_o beginner_n that_o as_o the_o presbyter_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o their_o bishop_n so_o it_o be_v there_o a_o subordination_n among_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o according_a as_o it_o still_o continue_v in_o those_o part_n of_o christendom_n in_o which_o episcopal_a government_n do_v remain_v in_o force_n but_o agrippinus_n be_v dead_a his_o error_n or_o opinion_n die_v also_o with_o he_o though_o it_o revive_v again_o not_o long_o after_o and_o his_o successor_n by_o name_n donatus_n look_v more_o careful_o unto_o his_o charge_n endeavour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o free_v the_o same_o from_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n call_v a_o council_n of_o 90_o bishop_n in_o labesitum_fw-la a_o colony_n in_o africa_n in_o which_o privatus_fw-la a_o old_a heretic_n be_v by_o their_o joint_a consent_n condemn_v nonaginta_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la condemnatus_fw-la 55._o cypr._n epi._n 55._o as_o cyprian_n have_v it_o by_o which_o we_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o great_a spread_a of_o episcopacy_n over_o all_o this_o province_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o africa_n so_o great_a annal_n baron_fw-fr in_o annal_n that_o at_o this_o time_n be_v an._n 242._o as_o baronius_n calculate_v it_o there_o can_v assemble_v 90_o bishop_n at_o the_o command_n or_o summons_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o these_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o a_o great_a number_n 48._o augustin_n epist_n 48._o s._n austin_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o carthage_n by_o the_o donatist_n place_v by_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 308._o in_o which_o there_o meet_v together_o no_o few_o than_o 270_o bishop_n of_o that_o one_o faction_n but_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o the_o donatist_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n the_o better_a to_o support_v their_o party_n if_o ever_o the_o business_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o a_o synodical_a meeting_n we_o find_v a_o council_n hold_v in_o carthage_n under_o aurelius_n who_o be_v bishop_n there_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n 587._o council_n tom._n 1._o edit_fw-la bin._n p._n 587._o anno_fw-la 398._o in_o which_o assemble_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 214_o bishop_n all_o of_o they_o orthodox_n professor_n with_o such_o a_o strange_a increase_n do_v god_n bless_v this_o call_n for_o certain_o the_o church_n have_v never_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o large_a increase_n if_o god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n have_v not_o give_v his_o blessing_n donatus_n be_v dead_a anno_fw-la 250._o cecilius_n cyprianus_n a_o right_a godly_a man_n be_v then_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n there_o 55._o cypr._n ep._n 55._o sed_fw-la populi_fw-la universi_fw-la suffragio_fw-la but_o by_o the_o general_a suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o that_o church_n and_o time_n and_o be_v so_o choose_v and_o ordain_v do_v for_o four_o year_n enjoy_v himself_o in_o peace_n and_o quiet_a but_o a_o fierce_a persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n by_o the_o command_n of_o decius_n than_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v proscribe_v and_o threaten_v death_n he_o retire_v himself_o expect_v a_o return_n of_o better_a time_n 10._o idem_fw-la epi._n 10._o wherein_o he_o may_v do_v service_n to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n profess_v that_o in_o this_o retreat_n he_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o lord_n qui_fw-la ut_fw-la secederet_fw-la jussit_fw-la who_o have_v command_v he_o so_o to_o do_v in_o this_o recess_n of_o he_o some_o of_o his_o adversary_n as_o who_o live_v without_o they_o which_o have_v oppose_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o election_n take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o ensnare_v the_o people_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o faction_n against_o their_o bishop_n have_v make_v a_o very_a strong_a party_n on_o their_o side_n calumniate_a his_o recess_n as_o a_o desert_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o more_o afflict_a the_o good_a father_n than_o the_o proscription_n of_o his_o good_n or_o any_o trial_n of_o his_o patience_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o persecuter_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n he_o certifi_v the_o people_n of_o carthage_n by_o way_n of_o letter_n wherein_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v how_o the_o matter_n stand_v quorundam_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la malignitas_fw-la &_o perfidia_fw-la perficit_fw-la 40._o idem_fw-la epi._n 40._o etc._n etc._n that_o i_o can_v not_o come_v to_o you_o before_o easter_n the_o malice_n and_o perfidiousness_n of_o some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v whilst_o mindful_a of_o their_o own_o conspiracy_n and_o retain_v their_o former_a rancour_n against_o my_o be_v bishop_n or_o indeed_o rather_o against_o your_o suffrage_n in_o my_o election_n and_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n approve_v the_o same_o they_o begin_v again_o to_o set_v on_o foot_n their_o former_a opposition_n renew_v their_o sacrilegious_a machination_n and_o lie_v treacherous_o in_o wait_n for_o my_o destruction_n and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n non_fw-la suffecerat_fw-la exilium_fw-la jam_fw-la biennii_fw-la &_o à _fw-la vultibus_fw-la &_o oculis_fw-la vestris_fw-la lugubris_fw-la separatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o do_v not_o seem_v sufficient_a to_o they_o that_o i_o have_v be_v now_o two_o year_n banish_v from_o your_o presence_n and_o to_o my_o great_a affliction_n separate_v from_o your_o sight_n that_o i_o be_o overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n vex_v myself_o with_o my_o continual_a complaint_n and_o day_n and_o night_n wash_v my_o cheek_n with_o tear_n because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o my_o good_a fortune_n to_o embrace_v or_o salute_v you_o who_o you_o have_v choose_v for_o your_o bishop_n with_o such_o expression_n of_o your_o love_n and_o zeal_n accessit_fw-la huic_fw-la tabescenti_fw-la animo_fw-la nostro_fw-la major_a dolour_n and_o yet_o a_o great_a grief_n afflict_v my_o faint_a soul_n that_o in_o so_o great_a distress_n and_o need_n i_o can_v come_v myself_o unto_o you_o fear_v lest_o at_o my_o come_n if_o i_o shall_v so_o do_v some_o great_a tumult_n shall_v arise_v through_o the_o threat_n and_o secret_a practice_n of_o perfidious_a person_n and_o that_o consider_v as_o a_o bishop_n i_o be_o to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n ipse_fw-la materiam_fw-la seditioni_fw-la dedisse_fw-la i_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v or_o give_v occasion_n of_o some_o sedition_n likely_a to_o be_v raise_v and_o so_o renew_v the_o persecution_n which_o be_v now_o well_o slake_v nay_o as_o it_o seem_v some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o engage_v in_o the_o faction_n or_o carry_v any_o ill_a affection_n towards_o he_o out_o of_o a_o inclination_n natural_a to_o man_n to_o enlarge_v their_o power_n and_o get_v as_o much_o authority_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o time_n will_v give_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o absence_n also_o and_o begin_v sensible_o to_o encroach_v upon_o his_o office_n and_o undertake_v such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n thus_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o clergy_n that_o such_o as_o yet_o stand_v fair_a in_o their_o respect_n and_o firm_a in_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o their_o error_n may_v in_o fine_a desist_v tacere_fw-la ultra_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o time_n say_v he_o to_o be_v long_o silent_a 10._o idem_fw-la ep._n 10._o when_o as_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o imminent_a both_o on_o myself_o and_o on_o my_o people_n for_o what_o extremity_n of_o danger_n may_v we_o not_o just_o fear_v from_o god_n
he_o may_v prove_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v at_o another_o time_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o palestine_n to_o go_v towards_o greece_n ordain_v he_o presbyter_n and_o this_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v eusebius_n by_o the_o bishop_n there_o 7._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 7._o by_o the_o two_o bishop_n former_o remember_v no_o presbyter_n concur_v in_o it_o for_o aught_o there_o we_o find_v yet_o when_o demetrius_n move_v with_o his_o wont_a envy_n do_v not_o only_o what_o he_o can_v to_o disgrace_v the_o man_n but_o also_o seek_v to_o frame_v a_o accusation_n against_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d n._n id._n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o n._n which_o have_v advance_v he_o to_o the_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o object_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n but_o only_o as_o unto_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o corporal_a defect_n of_o his_o own_o procure_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o as_o demetrius_n see_v his_o time_n and_o find_v that_o some_o few_o passage_n in_o his_o many_o writing_n either_o by_o he_o or_o in_o his_o name_n at_o least_o set_v forth_o and_o publish_v have_v make_v he_o liable_a unto_o danger_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o only_o excommunicate_v he_o which_o have_v be_v enough_o either_o to_o right_v the_o church_n or_o revenge_n himself_o but_o he_o prevail_v with_o many_o other_o church_n also_o ruffinum_fw-la hier._n in_o apo._n l_o cont_n ruffinum_fw-la to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la demetrio_n episcopo_fw-la alexandrino_n fuisse_fw-la excommunicatione_n damnatum_fw-la prolatamque_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la à _fw-la caeteris_fw-la quoque_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la ratam_fw-la habitam_fw-la as_o s._n hierom_n have_v it_o whereas_o before_o we_o have_v his_o ordination_n perform_v only_o by_o the_o two_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o jerusalem_n without_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o the_o ordination_n good_a and_o valid_a the_o whole_a church_n after_o reckon_v he_o for_o a_o presbyter_n without_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n so_o here_o we_o find_v he_o excommunicate_v by_o one_o bishop_n only_o without_o the_o vote_n or_o suffrage_n of_o the_o presbyter_n or_o any_o show_n or_o colour_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n concur_v with_o that_o bishop_n though_o his_o ancient_a enemy_n in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o censure_n so_o full_o be_v the_o church_n persuade_v in_o the_o former_a time_n that_o these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n that_o there_o be_v no_o objection_n make_v against_o this_o last_o though_o origen_n have_v many_o friend_n and_o those_o great_a one_o too_o nor_o nullity_n or_o invalidity_n in_o the_o first_o although_o demetrius_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a place_n and_o power_n have_v make_v he_o many_o enemy_n do_v except_v against_o it_o from_o that_o which_o do_v occur_v concern_v origen_n in_o the_o book_n and_o work_n of_o other_o writer_n proceed_v we_o unto_o that_o which_o do_v occur_v concern_v bishop_n in_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n and_o there_o we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o several_a order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n for_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o 15._o origen_n in_o mat._n cap._n 15._o talis_fw-la igitur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la desiderat_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la that_o such_o a_o bishop_n desire_v not_o a_o good_a work_n who_o desire_v the_o office_n either_o to_o get_v glory_n among_o man_n or_o be_v flatter_v and_o court_v by_o they_o or_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o gain_n from_o those_o which_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o give_v large_a gift_n in_o testimony_n of_o their_o piety_n then_o add_v idem_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la &_o de_fw-la diaconis_fw-la dices_fw-la that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n also_o nor_o do_v he_o only_o show_v we_o though_o that_o be_v sufficient_a the_o several_a rank_n and_o order_n in_o the_o hierarchy_n but_o also_o the_o ascent_n or_o degree_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 23._o orig._n tract_n 24._o in_o mat._n c._n 23._o say_v he_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o do_v not_o only_o follow_v feast_n and_o they_o that_o make_v they_o but_o also_o love_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o labour_n much_o primùm_fw-la ut_fw-la diaconi_fw-la fiant_fw-la first_o to_o be_v make_v deacon_n not_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n describe_v but_o such_o as_o under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n devour_v widow_n house_n and_o have_v thus_o be_v make_v deacon_n cathedras_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vocantur_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la praeripere_fw-la ambiunt_fw-la they_o very_o greedy_o aspire_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o some_o not_o therewithal_o content_a practise_v many_o way_n ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vocentur_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la to_o have_v the_o place_n or_o name_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o rabbi_n and_o short_o after_o have_v endeavour_v to_o depress_v this_o ambitious_a humour_n he_o give_v this_o caveat_n that_o he_o who_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v humble_v which_o he_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o special_o the_o deacon_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n which_o do_v not_o think_v those_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o here_o have_v we_o three_o degree_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o be_v a_o step_n unto_o the_o other_o whereof_o the_o bishop_n be_v supreme_a in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o not_o in_o place_n only_o but_o in_o power_n also_o and_o authority_n as_o be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o hand_n the_o key_n be_v trust_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n id._n tract_n 1._o in_o matth._n for_o in_o another_o place_n he_o discourse_v thus_o quoniam_fw-la two_o qui_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la locum_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicant_a etc._n etc._n when_o they_o which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o place_n of_o bishop_n do_v make_v the_o same_o confession_n that_o peter_n do_v and_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o saviour_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n teach_v that_o what_o they_o bound_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o they_o lose_v in_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a if_o withal_o they_o have_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v so_o say_v to_o peter_n for_o if_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n frustra_fw-la vel_fw-la ligat_fw-la vel_fw-la solvit_fw-la in_o vain_a he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o bind_v or_o loose_v in_o the_o which_o word_n not_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o error_n seem_v to_o make_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o minister_n we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o origen_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o key_n be_v the_o bishop_n office_n this_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v their_o power_n we_o may_v hear_v he_o in_o another_o place_n call_v they_o principes_fw-la populi_fw-la christiani_n 12._o id._n in_o mat._n 19_o tractat._n 12._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n blame_v they_o such_o especial_o as_o live_v in_o the_o great_a city_n in_o which_o he_o secret_o upbraid_v the_o proud_a behaviour_n of_o demetrius_n towards_o he_o for_o want_v of_o affability_n and_o due_a respect_n to_o their_o inferior_n and_o write_v on_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n 31._o id._n in_o mat._n 24._o tractat._n 31._o etc._n etc._n he_o apply_v they_o thus_o peccat_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la quicunque_fw-la episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la conservis_fw-la servus_n ministrat_n sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la dominus_fw-la that_o bishop_n whosoever_o he_o be_v do_v offend_v against_o god_n which_o do_v not_o minister_v as_o a_o servant_n to_o his_o fellow-servant_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o lord_n among_o they_o yea_o and_o too_o often_o as_o a_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a master_n domineer_a over_o they_o by_o violence_n remember_v how_o demetrius_n use_v he_o like_o the_o taskmaster_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n afflict_v the_o poor_a israelite_n by_o force_n final_o as_o he_o do_v acquaint_v we_o with_o their_o power_n and_o eminency_n so_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o also_o of_o their_o care_n and_o service_n esaiam_n id._n homil._n 6._o in_o esaiam_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n non_fw-la
the_o honour_n of_o give_v confirmation_n have_v always_o be_v reserve_v to_o this_o very_a day_n another_o thing_n which_o follow_v upon_o this_o set_n forth_o of_o parish_n by_o dionysius_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o new_a order_n in_o the_o church_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v neither_o of_o the_o two_o but_o both_o those_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rural_a bishop_n of_o which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o age_n when_o they_o be_v employ_v we_o must_v distinguish_v they_o according_o now_o of_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o country_n bishop_n some_o in_o the_o point_n and_o power_n of_o order_n be_v no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n have_v receive_v no_o high_a ordination_n than_o to_o that_o function_n in_o the_o ministry_n but_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o they_o serve_v to_o exercise_v some_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o much_o as_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o better_a reiglement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o i_o take_v it_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o present_a time_n appoint_v as_o the_o bishop_n visitor_n to_o go_v abroad_o into_o the_o country_n to_o part_n more_o remote_a to_o oversee_v such_o presbyter_n as_o have_v be_v send_v forth_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o small_a town_n and_o village_n and_o to_o perform_v such_o further_a office_n which_o the_o ordinary_a presbyter_n for_o want_v of_o the_o like_a latitude_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v defective_a in_o 13._o con._n neo-caesaviens_a can._n 13._o these_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o our_o rural_a dean_n in_o some_o part_n of_o england_n and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o in_o the_o council_n of_o neo-caesarea_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o seventy_o and_o if_o no_o more_o than_o so_o then_o but_o simple_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n though_o rank_v above_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o which_o pope_n damasus_n agree_v also_o affirm_v quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la iidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la 17._o damas_n ep._n 5._o ap_fw-mi bin._n council_n t._n 1._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 17._o that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o presbyter_n be_v first_o ordain_v ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o seventy_o other_o there_o be_v who_o we_o find_v furnish_v with_o a_o further_a power_n qui_fw-la verè_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la acceperant_fw-la which_o real_o and_o true_o have_v receive_v episcopal_a consecration_n and_o yet_o be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la because_o they_o have_v no_o church_n nor_o diocese_n of_o their_o own_o say_v in_o aliena_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ministrabant_fw-la but_o execute_v their_o authority_n in_o another_o charge_n and_o these_o say_v bellarmine_n be_v such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v titular_a or_o suffragan_n bishop_n such_o as_o those_o heretofore_o admit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereof_o consult_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 26_o h._n 8._o cap._n 14._o now_o that_o they_o have_v episcopal_a consecration_n appear_v evident_o by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n 10._o conc._n anti._n cap._n 10._o and_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordination_n may_v execute_v all_o manner_n of_o episcopal_a act_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n may_v perform_v and_o to_o this_o power_n they_o be_v admit_v on_o two_o special_a reason_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v to_o supply_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v intent_n upon_o the_o business_n of_o the_o city_n where_o his_o charge_n be_v great_a can_v not_o so_o well_o attend_v the_o business_n of_o the_o country_n or_o see_v how_o well_o the_o presbyter_n behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o several_a parish_n to_o which_o upon_o the_o late_a division_n they_o be_v send_v abroad_o and_o this_o be_v call_v in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o antioch_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o look_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n under_o their_o authority_n the_o other_o be_v to_o content_v such_o of_o the_o novatian_a bishop_n who_o rather_o will_v continue_v in_o their_o schism_n and_o faction_n than_o return_n unto_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o call_v which_o they_o have_v before_o who_o they_o think_v fit_a if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n again_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o chorepiscopus_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o prudent_o resolve_v on_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o fifteen_o of_o those_o which_o assemble_v there_o be_v of_o this_o order_n or_o estate_n viz._n 8._o conc._n nicen._n can_v 8._o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v return_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n either_o in_o city_n or_o village_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbyter_n before_o provide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o place_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o presbyter_n but_o if_o that_o please_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v fit_v with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o chorepiscopus_n which_o be_v the_o true_a condition_n of_o those_o chorepiscopi_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o plain_a and_o evident_a mistake_n that_o the_o chorepiscopus_n who_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n 36._o smectymn_n pag._n 36._o shall_v be_v affirm_v to_o have_v power_n to_o impose_v hand_n and_o to_o ordain_v within_o his_o precinct_n with_o the_o bishop_n licence_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la which_o have_v power_n of_o confer_v order_n have_v to_o that_o end_n receive_v episcopal_a consecration_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o but_o be_v more_o than_o presbyter_n though_o at_o the_o first_o indeed_o they_o meddle_v not_o therewith_o without_o the_o leave_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o suffragans_fw-la and_o substitute_n they_o be_v but_o when_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o ancient_a modesty_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n appoint_v to_o they_o which_o be_v to_o make_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o diocese_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o church_n think_v fit_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o first_o condition_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o conc._n ancyran_n can_v 13._o that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o ordain_v either_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v afterward_o explain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o conc._n antio_n can_v 10._o without_o the_o like_n of_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o he_o serve_v howsoever_o that_o they_o may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o they_o they_o be_v permit_v by_o that_o canon_n to_o ordain_v subdeacon_n exorcist_n and_o reader_n with_o which_o they_o be_v require_v to_o rest_v content_v as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o send_v abroad_o their_o letter_n unto_o other_o bishop_n 8._o ibid._n can_v 8._o which_o they_o call_v literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la &_o communicatorias_fw-la as_o before_o be_v note_v as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o full_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o bishop_n do_v use_v of_o old_a to_o do_v at_o their_o ordination_n a_o point_n of_o honour_n deny_v unto_o the_o ordinary_a presbyter_n in_o that_o very_a canon_n now_o to_o proceed_v the_o next_o successor_n unto_o dionysius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 18._o ibid._n sept._n 18._o be_v call_v felix_n but_o no_o more_o happy_a in_o some_o thing_n than_o his_o predecessor_n the_o heresy_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la take_v beginning_n in_o the_o time_n or_o government_n in_o the_o one_o that_o of_o the_o manichee_n commence_v almost_o with_o the_o other_o huius_fw-la tempore_fw-la manes_fw-la quidam_fw-la gente_fw-la persa_n vita_fw-la &_o moribus_fw-la barbarus_fw-la etc._n etc._n during_o his_o time_n say_v platina_n arise_v one_o mane_n felicis_fw-la platina_n in_o vita_fw-la felicis_fw-la by_o birth_n a_o persian_a in_o life_n and_o manner_n a_o barbarian_a who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v christ_n gather_v unto_o he_o twelve_o disciple_n for_o the_o disperse_v of_o his_o frenzy_n in_o this_o he_o differ_v among_o many_o thing_n from_o samosatenus_fw-la he_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o man_n and_o manes_n make_v a_o vile_a sinful_a man_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n i_o know_v baronius_n do_v place_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o manicbean_n heresy_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o language_n catech._n orat_fw-la 7._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o morrow_n after_o the_o lord_n day_n cat._n 14._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catech._n mystag_n 2._o the_o like_a be_v very_o frequent_a in_o saint_n ambrose_n also_o hesterno_fw-la die_fw-la de_fw-la fonte_fw-la disputavimus_fw-la de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o hesternus_fw-la noster_fw-la sermo_fw-la ad_fw-la sancti_fw-la altaris_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la deductus_fw-la est_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o like_a in_o chrysostom_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n too_o many_o to_o be_v point_v at_o in_o this_o place_n and_o time_n so_o in_o his_o 18._o hom._n on_o the_o 3d_o of_o gen._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o this_o perhaps_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o lecture_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o great_a city_n where_o there_o be_v much_o people_n and_o but_o little_a business_n for_o i_o conceive_v not_o that_o they_o meet_v every_o day_n in_o these_o time_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 289._o epl._n 289._o of_o wednesday_n and_o of_o friday_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o saturday_n till_o the_o next_o section_n saint_n basil_n name_v they_o all_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o profitable_a and_o pious_a thing_n every_o day_n to_o communicate_v and_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o whosoever_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n we_o notwithstanding_o do_v communicate_v but_o four_o time_n weekly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o wednesday_n the_o friday_n and_o the_o saturday_n unless_o on_o any_o other_o day_n the_o memory_n of_o some_o martyr_n be_v perhaps_o observe_v 21.22_o expos_fw-la fid_fw-we cath._n 21.22_o epiphanius_n go_v a_o little_a far_o andn_o he_o derive_v the_o wednesday_n and_o the_o friday_n service_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n rank_v they_o in_o the_o same_o antiquity_n and_o ground_v they_o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o he_o do_v the_o sunday_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o it_o seem_v the_o difference_n be_v that_o whereas_o former_o it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n not_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n on_o these_o two_o day_n be_v both_o of_o they_o fasting-day_n and_o so_o account_v long_o before_o until_o towards_o evening_n it_o have_v be_v change_v of_o late_a and_o they_o do_v celebrate_v in_o the_o morning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v accustom_v whether_o the_o meeting_n on_o these_o day_n be_v of_o such_o antiquity_n as_o epiphanius_n say_v they_o be_v i_o will_v not_o meddle_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o of_o origen_n and_o tertullian_n before_o remember_v so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o public_a prayer_n the_o sunday_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v no_o great_a prerogative_n above_o other_o day_n especial_o above_o the_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n save_v that_o the_o meeting_n be_v more_o solemn_a and_o the_o concourse_n of_o people_n great_a than_o at_o other_o time_n as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o footstep_n of_o this_o ancient_a custom_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n by_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o on_o wednesdays_n and_o friday_n weekly_o 15._o can._n 15._o though_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a day_n the_o minister_n at_o the_o accustom_a hour_n of_o service_n shall_v resort_v to_o church_n and_o say_v the_o litany_n prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n as_o for_o the_o saturday_n that_o retain_v its_o wont_a credit_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n little_a inferior_a to_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o not_o plain_o equal_a not_o as_o a_o sabbath_n think_v not_o so_o but_o as_o a_o day_n design_v unto_o sacred_a meeting_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o clemens_n one_o of_o saint_n peter_n first_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n appoint_v both_o day_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o solemn_a festival_n both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v day_n of_o rest_n that_o so_o the_o servant_n may_v have_v time_n to_o repair_v unto_o the_o church_n 33._o lib._n 8._o c._n 33._o for_o this_o edification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o constitution_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v devote_v they_o whole_o unto_o rest_n from_o labour_n but_o only_o those_o set_a time_n of_o both_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o congregation_n yet_o this_o have_v a_o exception_n too_o the_o saturday_n before_o easter_n day_n 19_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o whereupon_o christ_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_a be_v exempt_a from_o these_o assembly_n and_o destinate_a only_o unto_o grief_n and_o fast_v and_o though_o these_o constitution_n in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v not_o write_v by_o clemens_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n therein_o which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o use_n of_o a_o long_a time_n after_o yet_o ancient_a sure_a they_o be_v as_o be_v mention_v in_o epiphanius_n clement_n de_fw-fr scrip._n ecc._n in_o clement_n and_o as_o the_o cardinal_n confess_v à _fw-la graecis_fw-la veteribus_fw-la magni_fw-la factos_fw-la much_o make_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_a grecian_n though_o not_o of_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o their_o authority_n in_o this_o point_n be_v countenance_v by_o ignatius_n we_o have_v see_v already_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o more_o full_o throughout_o all_o this_o age._n 16._o can._n 16._o and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o synod_n hold_v in_o laodicea_n a_o town_n of_o phrygia_n anno_fw-la 314._o there_o pass_v a_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d touch_v the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o other_o scripture_n upon_o the_o saturday_n or_o sabbath_n 49._o canon_n 49._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o oblation_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o on_o the_o saturday_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o neither_o that_o any_o festival_n shall_v be_v then_o observe_v in_o memory_n of_o any_o martyr_n 51._o canon_n 51._o but_o that_o their_o name_n only_o shall_v be_v commemorate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a the_o particular_a will_n of_o those_o two_o and_o thirty_o prelate_n that_o there_o assemble_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n too_o of_o the_o alexandrian_n s._n athanasius_n patriarch_n there_o affirm_v that_o they_o assemble_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n not_o that_o they_o be_v infect_v any_o whit_n with_o judaisme_n which_o be_v far_o from_o they_o sement_fw-la homil_n de_fw-fr sement_fw-la but_o that_o they_o come_v together_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o so_o for_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n which_o as_o before_o i_o say_v in_o some_o certain_a thing_n follow_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n it_o seem_v the_o saturday_n be_v hold_v in_o a_o fair_a esteem_n and_o join_v together_o with_o the_o sunday_n crastino_n die_v &_o sabbato_fw-la 6._o de_fw-fr sacrament_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o &_o dominice_n de_fw-fr orationis_fw-la ordine_fw-la dicemus_fw-la as_o s._n ambrose_n have_v it_o and_o probable_o he_o often_o mention_n of_o hesternus_fw-la die_v remember_v in_o the_o former_a section_n may_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o joint_a observance_n of_o these_o two_o day_n and_o so_o may_v that_o which_o be_v report_v then_o out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o s._n cyril_n eastern_a doctor_n both_o 8._o hist_o eccles_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o sure_o i_o be_o socrates_n count_v both_o day_n for_o weekly_a festival_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o on_o they_o both_o the_o congregation_n use_v to_o be_v assemble_v and_o the_o whole_a liturgy_n perform_v which_o plain_o show_v that_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o church_n they_o be_v both_o regard_v both_o alike_o observe_v gregory_n nyssen_n speak_v more_o home_n and_o unto_o the_o purpose_n some_o of_o the_o people_n have_v neglect_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o saturday_n and_o on_o the_o sunday_n he_o thus_o chide_v and_o rebuke_n they_o for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n with_o what_o face_n say_v the_o father_n will_v thou_o look_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n castigatione_n de_fw-fr castigatione_n which_o have_v dishonour_v the_o
in_o his_o understanding_n will_n affection_n and_o all_o his_o other_o faculty_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v think_v will_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o iv_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n promotion_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o we_o insomuch_o that_o the_o regenerate_v man_n can_v neither_o think_v well_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a or_o resist_v any_o sinful_a temptation_n without_o this_o grace_n prevent_v cooperate_a and_o assist_a and_o consequent_o all_o good_a work_n which_o any_o man_n in_o his_o life_n can_v attain_v unto_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o co-operation_n of_o this_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v irresistible_a in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o many_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o do_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o act_n 7._o and_o in_o other_o place_n v._o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n they_o who_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o be_v thorough_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o strength_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contribute_v his_o assistance_n to_o they_o they_o may_v not_o only_o right_a but_o obtain_v the_o victory_n against_o the_o devil_n sin_n the_o world_n and_o all_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o their_o temptation_n that_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o they_o and_o show_v himself_o ready_a to_o support_v they_o if_o for_o their_o part_n they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o encounter_n and_o beseech_v his_o help_n and_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o in_o perform_v their_o untie_v so_o that_o they_o can_v by_o sedoce_v by_o the_o cunning_a or_o take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n john_n no_o man_n take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 10._o but_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v well_o weigh_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o by_o their_o own_o negligence_n they_o may_v not_o forsake_v those_o principle_n of_o save_a grace_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sustain_v in_o christ_n embrace_v the_o present_a world_n again_o apostatise_v from_o the_o save_a doctrince_n once_o deliver_v to_o they_o suffer_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n before_o we_o can_v public_o teach_v these_o doctrine_n with_o any_o sufficient_a tranquillity_n or_o assurance_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v report_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n in_o the_o first_o convocation_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n the_o protestant_n be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v the_o better_a as_o be_v more_o dextrous_a in_o apply_v and_o in_o force_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o other_o be_v and_o that_o thereupon_o they_o be_v dismiss_v by_o weston_n the_o prolocutor_n with_o this_o short_a come_v off_o you_o say_v he_o have_v the_o word_n and_o we_o have_v the_o sword_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o what_o the_o papist_n want_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o argument_n they_o will_v make_v good_a by_o other_o way_n as_o afterward_o indeed_o they_o do_v by_o fire_n and_o faggot_n the_o like_a be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o contra_fw-la remonstrant_n who_o find_v themselves_o at_o this_o conference_n to_o have_v have_v the_o worst_a and_o not_o to_o have_v thrive_v much_o better_o by_o their_o pen-comment_n than_o in_o that_o of_o the_o tongue_n betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o course_n vex_v and_o molest_v their_o opposite_n in_o their_o class_n or_o consistory_n endeavour_v to_o silence_v they_o from_o preach_v in_o their_o several_a church_n or_o otherwise_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o public_a censure_n at_o which_o weapon_n the_o remonstrant_n be_v as_o much_o too_o weak_a as_o the_o other_o be_v at_o argument_n and_o disputation_n they_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o patronage_n of_o john_n van_n olden_n burnevelt_n a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o council_n of_o estate_n for_o the_o unite_a belgic_a province_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o obtain_v a_o edict_n from_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n and_o west-friezland_a anno_fw-la 1613._o require_v and_o enjoy_v a_o mutual_a toleration_n of_o opinion_n as_o well_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o the_o other_o a_o edict_n high_o magnify_v by_o the_o learned_a grotius_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v pietas_n ordinum_fw-la hollandiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n against_o which_o some_o answer_n be_v set_v out_o by_o bogerman_n sibrandus_fw-la and_o some_o other_o not_o without_o some_o reflection_n on_o the_o magistrate_n for_o their_o act_n in_o it_o but_o this_o indulgence_n though_o at_o the_o present_a it_o be_v very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o remonstrant_n as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v cost_v they_o dear_a at_o last_o for_o barnevelt_n have_v some_o suspicion_n that_o morris_n of_o nassaw_n prince_n of_o orange_n commander_n general_n of_o all_o the_o force_n of_o those_o unite_a province_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v himself_o the_o absolute_a master_n of_o those_o country_n make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o the_o unite_n and_o encourage_v of_o such_o good_a patriot_n as_o dare_v appear_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o common_a liberty_n which_o service_n they_o undertake_v the_o rather_o because_o they_o find_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v passionate_o espouse_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o contra_fw-la remonstrant_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o animosity_n begin_v to_o increase_v on_o either_o side_n and_o the_o breach_n to_o widen_v not_o to_o be_v close_v again_o but_o either_o by_o weaken_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o death_n of_o barnevelt_n this_o last_o the_o easy_a to_o be_v compass_v as_o not_o be_v able_a by_o so_o small_a a_o party_n to_o contend_v with_o he_o who_o have_v the_o absolute_a command_n of_o so_o many_o legion_n for_o the_o prince_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v and_o spur_v on_o by_o the_o continual_a solicitation_n of_o the_o contra_fw-la remonstrnat_n sudden_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n with_o which_o he_o march_v from_o town_n to_o town_n alter_v the_o guard_n change_v the_o officer_n and_o displace_v the_o magistrate_n where_o he_o find_v any_o who_o he_o think_v disaffect_v to_o he_o and_o have_v get_v barnevelt_n grotius_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n into_o his_o power_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o barnevelt_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o union_n this_o alteration_n be_v thus_o make_v the_o contra_n remonstrants'_v think_v it_o a_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o keep_v their_o adversary_n down_o now_o they_o have_v they_o under_o and_o to_o effect_v that_o by_o a_o national_a council_n which_o they_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o compass_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o which_o end_n the_o state_n general_n be_v importune_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o his_o solicitation_n second_v by_o those_o of_o king_n james_n to_o who_o the_o power_n and_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v of_o like_a importance_n a_o national_a synod_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o dort_n anno_fw-la 1618._o barnevelt_n be_v then_o still_o live_v to_o which_o beside_o the_o commissioner_n from_o the_o church_n of_o their_o several_a province_n all_o the_o calvinian_a church_n in_o europe_n those_o of_o france_n except_v send_v their_o delegate_n also_o some_o eminent_a divine_n be_v commissioned_n by_o king_n james_n to_o attend_v also_o in_o the_o synod_n for_o the_o erealm_n of_o britain_n a_o synod_n much_o like_o that_o of_o trent_n in_o the_o motive_n to_o it_o as_o also_o in_o the_o manage_n and_o conduct_n of_o it_o for_o as_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v assemble_v till_o the_o sword_n be_v draw_v the_o terror_n whereof_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v more_o than_o all_o other_o argument_n so_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v concern_v to_o confute_v but_o condemn_v their_o opposite_n second_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o italian_a bishop_n some_o other_o be_v add_v for_o fashion-sake_n and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o general_n as_o that_o of_o dort_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n
trust_v they_o with_o a_o power_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o convocation_n be_v hold_v the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o gardiner_n bâ—nner_n day_n and_o tunstall_n and_o other_o of_o the_o stiff_a romanist_n be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o place_n most_o of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v and_o parochial_a church_n be_v fill_v with_o man_n according_a unto_o his_o desire_n and_o general_o conformable_a to_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v three_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n retain_v these_o article_n and_o no_o other_o as_o the_o public_a tendry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o certain_o she_o have_v not_o do_v have_v it_o be_v recommend_v to_o she_o by_o a_o less_o authority_n than_o a_o convocation_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o confirm_v and_o fourthly_a that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o record_n of_o convocation_n during_o this_o king_n and_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v very_o defective_a and_o imperfect_a most_o of_o they_o lose_v among_o other_o those_o of_o this_o present_a year_n and_o yet_o one_o may_v conclude_v as_o strong_o that_o my_o mother_n die_v childless_a because_o my_o christen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o parish_n register_n as_o that_o the_o convocation_n of_o this_o year_n be_v barren_a because_o the_o act_n and_o article_n of_o it_o be_v not_o enter_v in_o the_o journal_n book_n to_o salve_v this_o sore_a it_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o objector_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n have_v pass_v over_o their_o power_n to_o some_o select_a divine_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v these_o article_n themselves_o by_o their_o delegate_n to_o who_o they_o have_v depute_v their_o authority_n the_o case_n not_o be_v so_o clear_a ib._n id._n ib._n but_o that_o it_o occasion_v a_o cavil_v at_o the_o next_o convocation_n the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n when_o the_o papist_n therein_o assemble_v renounce_v the_o legality_n of_o any_o such_o former_a transaction_n and_o unto_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v that_o no_o such_o defect_n of_o legality_n as_o be_v here_o pretend_v be_v charge_v against_o the_o book_n of_o article_n itself_o but_o only_o against_o a_o catechism_n which_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o it_o countenance_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n prefix_v before_o it_o approve_v by_o many_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n and_o general_o voice_v to_o be_v another_o of_o the_o product_n of_o this_o convocation_n and_o therefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o catechism_n it_o be_v reply_v by_o mr._n john_n philpot_n archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n who_o have_v be_v a_o member_n in_o the_o former_a and_o be_v now_o a_o member_n of_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n that_o he_o think_v they_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o 1282._o act_n and_o monum_fw-la foe_fw-mi 1282._o in_o that_o it_o own_v the_o title_n of_o the_o last_o synod_n of_o london_n many_o which_o be_v then_o present_a not_o be_v make_v privy_a to_o the_o make_n or_o publish_v of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o the_o say_v former_a convocation_n have_v grant_v the_o authority_n of_o make_v excellent_a law_n unto_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n so_o as_o whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v set_v forth_o according_a to_o a_o statute_n in_o that_o behalf_n provide_v may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o london_n though_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o house_n have_v no_o notice_n thereof_o before_o the_o promulgation_n and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v infer_v that_o the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o catechism_n do_v not_o slander_v the_o house_n as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n since_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n unto_o they_o commit_v to_o make_v such_o spiritual_a law_n as_o they_o think_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o discourse_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n which_o reflect_v on_o the_o book_n of_o article_n all_o of_o it_o be_v make_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o catechism_n before_o remember_v though_o if_o the_o objection_n have_v be_v make_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o article_n themselves_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n will_v have_v serve_v as_o full_o for_o the_o one_o as_o it_o do_v for_o the_o other_o but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v in_o derogation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n as_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1552._o certain_a i_o be_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v unto_o â—â—e_z contrary_a but_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o agree_v upon_o in_o full_a convocation_n anno_fw-la 1562._o and_o therefore_o for_o avoid_v of_o all_o dispute_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o take_v they_o in_o this_o last_o capacity_n as_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1563._o confirm_v by_o king_n james_n an._n 1604._o and_o final_o establish_v by_o the_o late_a king_n charles_n with_o his_o majesty_n royal_a declaration_n prefix_v before_o they_o anno_fw-la 1628._o less_o doubt_n there_o be_v concern_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o convocation_n in_o draw_v up_o the_o article_n in_o so_o loose_a a_o manner_n that_o man_n of_o different_a judgement_n may_v accommodate_v they_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o i_o find_v both_o observe_v and_o commend_v in_o they_o by_o the_o former_a author_n by_o who_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n 72._o chur._n hist_o lib._n 9_o fol._n 72._o in_o the_o infancy_n thereof_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o general_a term_n foresee_v that_o posterity_n will_v grow_v up_o to_o fill_v the_o same_o meaning_n that_o these_o holy_a man_n do_v prudent_o discover_v that_o difference_n in_o judgement_n will_v unavoidable_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o unchurch_n any_o and_o drive_v they_o off_o from_o any_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n for_o petty_a difference_n which_o make_v they_o pen_v the_o article_n in_o comprehensive_a word_n to_o take_v in_o all_o who_o differ_v in_o the_o branch_n meet_v in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n this_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v to_o have_v be_v the_o artifice_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o such_o man_n also_o as_o have_v the_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o canon_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n but_o the_o composer_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o so_o little_a in_o they_o of_o the_o dove_n or_o so_o much_o of_o the_o serpent_n as_o to_o make_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n like_o a_o upright_a shoe_n which_o may_v be_v wear_v on_o either_o foot_n or_o like_v to_o theramenes_n shoe_n as_o the_o adage_n have_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o foot_n of_o every_o man_n that_o be_v please_v to_o wear_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v of_o our_o first_o reformer_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a book_n of_o article_n as_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o by_o dr._n brancroft_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o rubric_n in_o private_a baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o those_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n intend_v not_o to_o deceive_v any_o by_o ambiguous_a term_n for_o which_o see_v conf._n at_o hampton_n court_n confer_v confer_v p._n 15._o and_o to_o this_o supposition_n or_o imagination_n it_o be_v also_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o reformer_n do_v not_o so_o compose_v the_o article_n as_o to_o leave_v any_o liberty_n to_o diffent_a judgement_n as_o the_o say_a author_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o in_o some_o word_n precede_v but_o do_v not_o bind_v man_n to_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n they_o have_v not_o otherwise_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la opiniorum_fw-la dissentionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la in_o vera_fw-la religione_fw-la firmandum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o take_v away_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o end_n can_v never_o be_v effect_v if_o man_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o dissent_v or_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o put_v their_o own_o sense_n upon_o the_o article_n as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n of_o permit_v man_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o definition_n and_o
that_o why_o shall_v you_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o despise_v this_o as_o tully_n do_v unto_o mark_n antony_n catilinae_fw-la gladios_fw-la contempsi_fw-la non_fw-la timebo_fw-la tuos_fw-la why_o may_v you_o not_o conclude_v with_o david_n in_o the_o like_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n preservation_n that_o he_o who_o save_v he_o from_o the_o bear_n and_o lion_n will_v also_o save_v he_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o that_o rail_a philistine_n and_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v still_o awake_a over_o that_o poor_a remnant_n of_o the_o regular_a and_o orthodox_n clergy_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o the_o golden_a calf_n of_o late_o erect_v by_o put_v so_o unexpected_o a_o hook_n into_o the_o nostril_n of_o those_o leviathan_n which_o threaten_v with_o a_o open_a mouth_n to_o devour_v they_o all_o i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n do_v in_o a_o case_n much_o like_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o indulge_v too_o much_o to_o apprehension_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o matter_n which_o relate_v to_o god_n public_a service_n all_o i_o shall_v add_v be_v brief_o this_o that_o have_v present_v you_o with_o these_o consideration_n i_o shall_v with_o greediness_n expect_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o bell_n to_o morrow_n morning_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v my_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n so_o to_o direct_v you_o in_o this_o business_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n your_o own_o particular_a comfort_n and_o the_o good_a of_o this_o people_n with_o which_o expression_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o subscribe_v myself_o your_o most_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o brother_n in_o christ_n jesus_n peter_n heylyn_n after_o this_o good_a letter_n mr._n huish_n go_v on_o in_o his_o prayer_n as_o former_o and_o this_o little_a church_n withstand_v all_o the_o battery_n and_o fierce_a assault_n of_o its_o enemy_n who_o be_v never_o able_a to_o demolish_v it_o or_o unite_v it_o to_o saint_n ellens_n so_o well_o have_v the_o doctor_n manage_v the_o business_n for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o parish_n for_o as_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a he_o may_v have_v spare_v that_o pain_n and_o charge_n have_v in_o his_o house_n a_o oratory_n or_o little_a chapel_n which_o he_o build_v after_o his_o come_n thither_o where_o he_o have_v constant_a prayer_n and_o sacrament_n for_o his_o own_o family_n and_o some_o particular_a neighbour_n who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o hear_v the_o service_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o be_v a_o strict_a keeper_n of_o lent_n save_v only_a sunday_n and_o a_o exact_a observer_n of_o the_o holiday_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o strict_a observer_n of_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o our_o church_n so_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a abhorrer_n of_o popery_n and_o romish_a superstition_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v a_o correspondency_n with_o a_o papist_n or_o with_o one_o so_o repute_v as_o i_o can_v instance_n a_o example_n of_o one_o mr._n hood_n who_o family_n and_o the_o doctor_n be_v very_o kind_a when_o he_o live_v at_o minster_n be_v near_o neighbour_n the_o gentleman_n afterward_o turn_v papist_n and_o come_v to_o abingdon_n to_o give_v he_o a_o visit_n the_o doctor_n send_v his_o man_n mr._n gervis_n to_o he_o to_o bid_v he_o be_v go_v and_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o he_o say_v that_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v turn_v papist_n for_o which_o he_o hate_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o so_o my_o gentleman_n go_v away_o never_o dare_v to_o give_v he_o another_o visit_n in_o the_o year_n 1658._o he_o put_v forth_o respondet_fw-la petrus_n or_o his_o answer_n to_o dr._n bernard_n book_n entitle_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a primate_n of_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o same_o time_n dr._n bernard_n who_o be_v before_o a_o irish_a dean_n but_o be_v now_o chaplain_n to_o oliver_n one_o of_o his_o almoner_n and_o preacher_n in_o gray_n inn_n will_v have_v procure_v a_o order_n from_o oliver_n privy_a council_n not_o only_o for_o suppress_v but_o the_o burn_a of_o that_o book_n which_o cause_v a_o common_a report_n that_o dr._n heylyn_n book_n be_v public_o burn_v but_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o the_o book_n never_o see_v either_o the_o fire_n or_o any_o answer_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o doctor_n print_v a_o appendix_n to_o respondet_fw-la petrus_n in_o answer_n to_o certain_a passage_n in_o mr._n sanderson_n history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v a_o scandal_n upon_o the_o doctor_n that_o he_o be_v a_o agent_n for_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o doctor_n indeed_o in_o all_o his_o write_n do_v ever_o assert_v the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o the_o church_n right_n for_o which_o he_o incur_v the_o odium_n of_o the_o opposire_n party_n with_o who_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o brand_v such_o person_n with_o the_o ignominious_a name_n of_o papist_n or_o be_v popish_o affect_v as_o abhor_v the_o other_o extreme_a of_o puritanism_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o calumny_n the_o doctor_n have_v sufficient_o have_v his_o share_n though_o no_o man_n have_v write_v more_o sharp_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v from_o most_o of_o his_o book_n and_o particular_o in_o his_o theologia_n veterum_fw-la and_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o tare_n but_o though_o these_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o secure_v he_o from_o the_o malicious_a tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o ill_a man_n yet_o his_o innocence_n have_v find_v very_o worthy_a advocate_n among_o who_o i_o thank_v particular_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o t.g._n who_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o puritan_n accusation_n for_o the_o papist_n purpose_n but_o the_o worthy_a doctor_n quick_o refute_v he_o out_o of_o the_o four_o sermon_n of_o doctor_n heylyn_n upon_o the_o tare_n where_o he_o lay_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n great_a than_o which_o be_v never_o know_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o against_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v common_o say_v and_o as_o common_o believe_v that_o some_o person_n and_o those_o of_o most_o illustrious_a quality_n have_v be_v pervert_v from_o the_o protestant_a faith_n to_o popery_n by_o read_v some_o of_o the_o doctor_n book_n and_o particular_o that_o which_o he_o write_v about_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n call_v ecclesia_fw-la restaurata_fw-la and_o mr._n burnet_n in_o his_o late_a history_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o confirm_v the_o world_n in_o that_o belief_n for_o after_o a_o short_a commendation_n of_o dr._n heylyn_n style_n and_o method_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o some_o man_n slight_o to_o praise_v those_o at_o first_o who_o they_o design_v to_o sting_v and_o lash_v afterward_o he_o presume_v to_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o either_o the_o doctor_n be_v ill_o inform_v or_o very_o much_o lead_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o he_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o most_o violent_a prejudices_fw-la against_o some_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o that_o time_n deliver_v many_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o so_o strange_o that_o one_o will_v think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v secret_o set_v on_o to_o it_o by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o i_o donbt_v not_o but_o he_o be_v a_o sincere_a protestant_n but_o violent_o carry_v away_o by_o some_o particular_a conceit_n in_o one_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v that_o he_o never_o vouch_v any_o authority_n for_o what_o he_o write_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forgive_v any_o who_o write_v of_o transaction_n beyond_o their_o own_o time_n and_o deliver_v we_o thing_n not_o know_v before_o this_o objection_n have_v many_o particular_a charge_n contain_v in_o it_o will_v require_v as_o many_o distinct_a answer_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v in_o short_a and_o first_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o any_o have_v embrace_v the_o roman_a faith_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o book_n he_o may_v include_v they_o to_o be_v very_o incompetent_a judge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o will_v be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o change_v it_o upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o one_o single_a history_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n which_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o a_o historical_a narration_n of_o what_o occurrence_n happen_v in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o upon_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o disbelieve_v in_o order_n to_o our_o serve_a god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v eternal_o bless_v with_o he_o in_o the_o next_o second_o as_o for_o his_o vouch_v no_o authority_n for_o what_o he_o write_v which_o be_v
ritual_n the_o papist_n of_o the_o two_o the_o more_o moderate_a adversary_n and_o such_o who_o edge_n be_v soon_o take_v off_o from_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o quarrel_n than_o the_o other_o be_v for_o though_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o compile_v by_o many_o learned_a and_o religious_a person_n be_v cry_v up_o both_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1._o 2.3_o â—d_a 6._o cap._n 1._o and_o by_o fox_n himself_o as_o do_v by_o the_o especial_a aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o give_v no_o small_a offence_n to_o some_o scrupulous_a man_n who_o relish_v nothing_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o ancient_a form_n and_o when_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o calvin_n the_o opposition_n in_o conformity_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o the_o great_a power_n and_o policy_n of_o john_n earl_n of_o warwick_n after_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n it_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n and_o alter_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v think_v offensive_a yet_o than_o it_o will_v not_o down_o neither_o with_o those_o tender_a stomach_n witness_v the_o trouble_v raise_v to_o the_o english_a church_n at_o francford_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n by_o knox_n whittingham_n and_o their_o associate_n at_o their_o return_v from_o geneva_n and_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o calvin_n in_o it_o to_o who_o it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o refer_v the_o difference_n and_o he_o according_o declare_v to_o content_v his_o follower_n in_o liturgia_fw-la anglicana_n multas_fw-la esse_fw-la tolerabiles_fw-la ineptias_fw-la that_o he_o find_v in_o it_o very_o many_o tolerable_a folly_n 55._o calv._n epist_n anno_fw-la 15_o 55._o reliquias_fw-la papisticae_fw-la faecis_fw-la the_o very_a dregs_o of_o popery_n as_o he_o afterward_o call_v it_o bring_v to_o a_o review_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o purge_v of_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o litany_n which_o give_v distaste_n unto_o the_o papist_n it_o grow_v into_o such_o general_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n as_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o christianity_n in_o which_o all_o party_n do_v agree_v that_o pius_n the_o four_o anno_fw-la 1560._o make_v offer_n by_o parpatio_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n saviour_n who_o he_o send_v with_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n liturgiam_fw-la anglicam_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sva_fw-la confirmaturum_fw-la eliz._n cambd._n in_o annal_n eliz._n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o scot_n oblige_v themselves_o by_o a_o public_a subscription_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o religionis_fw-la cultui_fw-la &_o ritibus_fw-la cum_fw-la anglis_fw-la communibus_fw-la subscripserant_fw-la as_o we_o read_v in_o buchannan_n the_o fancy_n of_o extemporary_a prayer_n not_o be_v then_o take_v up_o 19_o histor_n scot._n lib._n 19_o as_o be_v affirm_v by_o knox_n himself_o in_o his_o scottish_a history_n so_o grateful_a be_v it_o for_o a_o time_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n do_v diligent_o frequent_v the_o church_n and_o attend_v the_o public_a service_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o as_o be_v affirm_v by_o sir_n edward_n coke_n in_o his_o charge_n give_v at_o the_o assize_n hold_v at_o norwich_n and_o in_o his_o speech_n against_o garnet_n and_o the_o other_o traitor_n anno_fw-la 1605._o and_o this_o not_o speak_v on_o vulgar_a hear-say_n but_o on_o his_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o observation_n he_o have_v note_v bedding_n field_n cornwallis_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o that_o party_n to_o repair_v frequent_o to_o the_o church_n without_o any_o scruple_n and_o though_o we_o may_v take_v this_o well_o enough_o on_o so_o good_a authority_n yet_o may_v it_o possible_o find_v more_o credit_n because_o aver_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n herself_o in_o her_o instruction_n to_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n bear_v date_n august_n 11._o anno_fw-la 1570._o in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v express_o of_o the_o head_n of_o that_o party_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o like_a of_o the_o member_n also_o that_o they_o do_v ordinary_o resort_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n in_o all_o open_a place_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n without_o contradiction_n or_o show_v of_o mislike_v but_o in_o the_o year_n 1568._o sander_n and_o other_o of_o the_o popish_a emissary_n begin_v to_o practice_v on_o that_o party_n under_o pretence_n of_o do_v service_n to_o the_o catholic_n cause_n as_o button_n bellingham_n 4._o compl._n ambassador_n l._n 4._o and_o benson_n stickler_n for_o the_o genevian_a interest_n do_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v inclinable_a to_o their_o opinion_n and_o they_o so_o far_o prevail_v on_o their_o several_a partisan_n 1568._o cambd._n annal_n 1568._o that_o about_o two_o year_n after_o upon_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la against_o the_o queen_n the_o papist_n general_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o that_o conformity_n and_o come_v no_o long_o to_o our_o church_n as_o before_o they_o have_v do_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o puritan_n as_o they_o then_o begin_v to_o call_v they_o animate_v by_o cartwright_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o leader_n do_v separate_v themselves_o also_o from_o the_o congregation_n declaim_v in_o their_o frequent_a pamphlet_n against_o the_o liturgy_n as_o superstitious_a and_o impure_a and_o altogether_o savour_v of_o the_o romish_a missal_n favour_v underhand_o by_o archbishop_n grindal_n and_o open_o countenance_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n they_o become_v so_o confident_a at_o the_o last_o that_o some_o of_o their_o leader_n be_v demand_v by_o a_o honourable_a counsellor_n if_o the_o abolition_n of_o some_o ceremony_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n they_o answer_v with_o arrogancy_n enough_o ne_o ungulam_fw-la esse_fw-la relinquendam_fw-la that_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o a_o hoof_n behind_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o strong_a vapour_n partly_o by_o the_o constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n who_o succeed_v grindal_n anno_fw-la 1583._o the_o opportune_a death_n of_o the_o earl_n their_o patron_n anno_fw-la 1588._o and_o the_o incomparable_a pain_n of_o judicious_a hooker_n anno_fw-la 1595._o but_o principal_o by_o the_o seasonable_a execution_n of_o copping_n and_o hacker_n hang_v at_o st._n edmondsbury_n in_o suffolk_n for_o publish_v the_o pamphlet_n of_o rob._n brown_n against_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n pover_fw-mi publier_fw-fr le_fw-fr liveres_fw-la de_fw-fr rob._n brown_n en_fw-fr country_n le_fw-fr livre_fw-fr de_fw-fr commune_fw-la prayer_n as_o compton_n do_v report_v the_o case_n in_o his_o lawyer_n french_a they_o become_v so_o quiet_a justice_n compton_n in_o his_o office_n of_o justice_n that_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o some_o hope_n of_o peace_n no_o libel_v or_o seditious_a preach_n no_o great_a disturbance_n after_o this_o for_o some_o year_n together_o the_o brethren_n turn_v their_o assault_n into_o undermine_n and_o enterprise_v that_o by_o practice_n which_o they_o have_v find_v impossible_a to_o be_v gain_v by_o violence_n by_o which_o mean_v have_v form_v their_o party_n prepare_v their_o way_n by_o some_o new_a libel_n back_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o countenance_v by_o some_o lead_a member_n in_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1640._o they_o break_v out_o again_o the_o smectymnuan_o open_o appear_v in_o the_o way_n of_o argument_n while_o other_o of_o more_o brain_n and_o power_n manage_v the_o business_n for_o they_o in_o their_o several_a house_n the_o liturgy_n by_o the_o one_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o first_o reformer_n to_o be_v a_o help_n only_o to_o the_o want_n or_o weakness_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o any_o but_o such_o as_o will_v confess_v themselves_o unable_a to_o pray_v without_o it_o by_o some_o resemble_v unto_o crutch_n and_o such_o like_a help_n to_o insufficiency_n not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o but_o by_o those_o only_o who_o otherwise_o can_v make_v no_o use_n of_o their_o leg_n reproach_v by_o their_o vulgar_a follower_n with_o the_o name_n of_o pottage_n a_o dish_n to_o stay_v their_o stomach_n till_o the_o meat_n come_v in_o all_o office_n of_o piety_n reduce_v to_o preach_v and_o all_o devotion_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o preacher_n make_v to_o this_o extremity_n be_v thing_n bring_v when_o for_o the_o reason_n elsewhere_o specify_v i_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o humble-remonstrance_n liturgy_n pref._n to_o the_o tract_n of_o liturgy_n in_o which_o i_o find_v the_o whole_a building_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a to_o be_v lay_v on_o this_o foundation_n viz._n that_o if_o by_o liturgy_n we_o understand_v prescribe_v and_o stint_a form_n of_o administration_n compose_v by_o some_o and_o impose_v upon_o all_o the_o rest_n 6._o smectym_n answ_n pag._n 6._o than_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o such_o liturgy_n have_v be_v use_v ancient_o by_o
the_o jew_n or_o christian_n consider_v therefore_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n i_o be_v resolve_v that_o to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n they_o shall_v go_v for_o their_o justification_n and_o to_o that_o end_n draw_v down_o the_o pedigree_n and_o descent_n of_o liturgy_n among_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n unto_o christ_n carry_v it_o on_o through_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n and_o final_o through_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n till_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n augustin_n when_o liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v universal_o receive_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n but_o hardly_o have_v i_o finish_v my_o undertake_n mario_n plutarch_n in_o mario_n when_o the_o war_n break_v out_o and_o i_o know_v well_o as_o marius_n be_v once_o hear_v to_o say_v in_o another_o case_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o noise_n of_o weapon_n the_o dispute_v be_v then_o like_a to_o be_v determine_v by_o strong_a argument_n than_o can_v be_v urge_v on_o either_o side_n by_o pen_n and_o paper_n on_o which_o consideration_n the_o work_n lie_v by_o i_o as_o it_o be_v till_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o three_o of_o january_n 1644._o do_v seem_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o disputation_n by_o abolish_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o authorise_v the_o directory_n or_o new_a form_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n but_o find_v in_o that_o directory_n that_o all_o set_v time_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v reduce_v to_o one_o that_o one_o suppose_v to_o be_v command_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o festival_n day_n vulgar_o call_v holiday_n ult_n direct_v pag._n ult_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v continue_v long_o i_o take_v that_o hint_n or_o opportunity_n to_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o lay_v down_o the_o ancient_a practice_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o christian_n in_o appoint_v holiday_n and_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o pious_a practice_n of_o all_o man_n which_o do_v desire_v to_o live_v conformable_o to_o establish_v law_n and_o find_v afterward_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o care_n take_v by_o that_o directory_n that_o place_n of_o public_a assemble_v for_o worship_n among_o we_o shall_v be_v continue_v and_o employ_v to_o their_o former_a use_n ibid._n ibid._n some_o man_n begin_v to_o threaten_v they_o with_o a_o speedy_a destruction_n and_o breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o down_n with_o they_o down_o with_o they_o even_o unto_o the_o ground_n reproach_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o the_o name_n of_o steeple-house_n i_o intersert_v also_o in_o convenient_a place_n the_o pious_a care_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o erect_v synagogue_n and_o oratory_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a care_n in_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n in_o building_n consecrate_v and_o adorn_v church_n for_o the_o like_a employment_n and_o this_o i_o do_v to_o let_v the_o reader_n understand_v that_o the_o accustom_a time_n and_o place_n which_o be_v design_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o god_n public_a service_n have_v more_o authority_n to_o rest_v on_o than_o those_o man_n give_v out_o the_o liturgy_n itself_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o be_v beat_v down_o without_o any_o such_o ordinance_n if_o once_o those_o time_n and_o place_n shall_v be_v discontinue_v by_o these_o degree_n and_o on_o these_o several_a occasion_n the_o whole_a work_n come_v to_o that_o perfection_n in_o which_o it_o be_v now_o present_v to_o thou_o not_o to_o be_v now_o present_v to_o thou_o neither_o if_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v my_o duty_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o offer_v something_o unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o high_a power_n have_v not_o prevail_v with_o i_o above_o all_o respect_n of_o my_o private_a interest_n liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n be_v thus_o assert_v my_o next_o care_n be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n in_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o their_o sermon_n can._n 55._o for_o certain_o the_o church_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o common_a peace_n if_o she_o have_v tie_v her_o minister_n to_o set_a form_n in_o the_o daily_a office_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o liberty_n in_o conceive_v prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o in_o the_o pulpit_n before_o their_o sermon_n the_o inconvenience_n which_o that_o liberty_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o say_v whether_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v or_o the_o licentiousness_n in_o pray_v what_o and_o how_o we_o listen_v have_v more_o conduce_v to_o these_o distraction_n which_o be_v now_o among_o we_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o effect_n too_o visible_a of_o this_o licentiousness_n which_o i_o desire_v the_o present_a state_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o scandal_n which_o be_v thereby_o give_v unto_o our_o religion_n in_o speak_v so_o irreverent_o with_o such_o vain_a repetition_n and_o tautology_n to_o almighty_a god_n as_o in_o extemporary_a and_o unpremeditated_a prayer_n be_v too_o frequent_o do_v seem_v a_o sufficient_a consideration_n to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o that_o ancient_a form_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n prescribe_v to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n such_o be_v the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o the_o elder_a time_n and_o happy_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o ordain_v that_o no_o unlearned_a person_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o any_o of_o those_o prayer_n which_o himself_o have_v frame_v nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la eas_fw-la cum_fw-la instructioribus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la contulerit_fw-la 23._o council_n carthag_n can._n 23._o before_o he_o have_v confer_v about_o they_o with_o more_o learned_a man_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o give_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n 12._o can._n 12._o ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la minus_fw-la studium_fw-la sit_fw-la compositum_fw-la for_o fear_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v escape_v they_o against_o faith_n and_o piety_n either_o through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o composer_n or_o carelessness_n in_o the_o composition_n and_o if_o such_o care_n be_v take_v of_o man_n private_a prayer_n no_o question_n but_o a_o great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o order_v those_o public_a prayer_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n never_o do_v man_n so_o literal_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n as_o they_o have_v do_v of_o late_a since_o the_o extemporary_a way_n of_o pray_v have_v be_v take_v up_o and_o if_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o offer_v any_o thing_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v maim_v spot_a or_o imperfect_a how_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v conceive_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v delight_v with_o those_o oblation_n or_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o have_v nothing_o almost_o in_o they_o but_o maim_n spot_n and_o blemish_n in_o which_o respect_n i_o have_v subjoin_v to_o the_o tract_n of_o liturgy_n a_o brief_a discourse_n about_o restrain_v preacher_n to_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v prescribe_v they_o by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o 603._o but_o in_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n harry_n the_o 8_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a memory_n till_o the_o predominate_a humour_n of_o draw_v all_o god_n public_a worship_n to_o the_o pulpit-prayer_n carry_v all_o before_o it_o but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a reason_n for_o abolish_n the_o public_a liturgy_n be_v that_o the_o minister_n may_v put_v forth_o themselves_o to_o exercise_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n with_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n please_v to_o furnish_v all_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o call_v to_o that_o office_n 3._o pref._n to_o the_o direct_a p._n 2_o 3._o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v less_o effect_v than_o the_o end_n intend_v for_o first_o the_o directory_n which_o prescribe_v not_o alone_o the_o head_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o scope_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o other_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n 4._o ibid._n p._n 4._o do_v in_o effect_n leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o minister_n spirit_n but_o the_o word_v of_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o restrain_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n i_o be_o much_o to_o seek_v the_o spirit_n be_v as_o much_o restrain_v and_o
adeo_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la petita_fw-la ineptos_fw-la habent_fw-la exitus_fw-la say_v lactantius_n true_o now_o for_o my_o history_n and_o my_o proceed_n in_o it_o that_o must_v next_o be_v know_v my_o business_n be_v to_o make_v good_a the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v a_o imparity_n of_o minister_n that_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o minister_n be_v call_v the_o bishop_n that_o this_o bishop_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o presbyter_n and_o other_o christian_a people_n within_o his_o circuit_n and_o final_o that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n be_v vest_v in_o he_o in_o which_o particular_n if_o the_o affirmative_a be_v maintain_v by_o sufficient_a evidence_n it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o negative_a and_o for_o the_o better_a make_v good_a of_o the_o affirmative_a i_o have_v call_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o testify_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v here_o say_v either_o as_o write_v on_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o institution_n and_o authority_n the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a time_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n whereof_o they_o have_v most_o of_o they_o some_o special_a interess_n their_o testimony_n and_o authority_n i_o have_v full_o ponder_v and_o allege_v as_o full_o not_o misreport_v any_o of_o they_o in_o their_o word_n or_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o understanding_n as_o know_v well_o and_o have_v see_v experience_n of_o it_o that_o such_o false_a shift_n be_v like_o hot_a water_n which_o howsoever_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o present_a pang_n do_v in_o the_o end_n destroy_v the_o stomach_n and_o for_o those_o holy_a and_o renown_a author_n thus_o by_o i_o produce_v i_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o yieldas_n much_a authority_n unto_o they_o in_o expound_v scripture_n as_o we_o will_v do_v to_o any_o of_o the_o modern_a writer_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o that_o we_o will_v not_o give_v less_o credit_n to_o their_o affirmation_n speak_v of_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o observation_n than_o we_o will_v do_v to_o any_o honest_a country_n yeoman_n speak_v his_o knowledge_n at_o the_o bar_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o final_o that_o in_o relate_v such_o orrurrence_n of_o holy_a church_n as_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n before_o they_o we_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o as_o much_o belief_n as_o we_o will_v give_v to_o livy_n tacitus_n or_o suetonius_n report_v the_o affair_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o record_n monument_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o former_a time_n this_o be_v the_o least_o we_o can_v afford_v those_o reverened_a person_n whether_o we_o find_v they_o act_v in_o public_a council_n or_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o private_a and_o particular_a write_n and_o if_o i_o gain_v but_o this_o i_o have_v gain_v my_o purpose_n i_o hope_v to_o meet_v with_o no_o such_o reader_n as_o peter_n abeilard_n of_o who_o saint_n bernard_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o use_v to_o say_v omnes_fw-la patres_fw-la sic_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la though_o all_o the_o father_n hold_v one_o way_n he_o will_v hold_v the_o contrary_n to_o such_o if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v i_o shall_v give_v no_o other_o answer_n at_o this_o time_n but_o what_o dr._n saravia_n give_v to_o beza_n in_o this_o very_a case_n viz._n qui_fw-la omnem_fw-la patribus_fw-la adimit_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la nullam_fw-la sibi_fw-la relinquit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o take_v all_o authority_n from_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v in_o fine_a leave_n none_o unto_o himself_o i_o shall_v proceed_v next_o to_o the_o canonical_a ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o steward_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v over_o his_o household_n the_o ordinary_a dispenser_n of_o mystery_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o like_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o the_o scend_v upon_o jacob_n ladder_n offer_v the_o people_n prayer_n to_o god_n and_o signify_v god_n good_a pleasure_n and_o command_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n office_n not_o to_o be_v invade_v or_o usurp_v by_o any_o who_o be_v not_o lawful_o ordain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o be_v not_o inward_o prompt_v and_o incline_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n outward_o set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_a to_o god_n public_a service_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o point_n so_o clear_a as_o to_o the_o designation_n of_o some_o person_n unto_o sacred_a office_n that_o it_o have_v be_v universal_o receive_v in_o all_o time_n and_o nation_n the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o institute_v of_o so_o many_o college_n of_o priest_n for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o several_a god_n by_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n 2._o act_n 13._o v._o 2._o the_o separate_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o first_o dawning_n of_o the_o gospel_n sufficient_o evidence_n this_o truth_n and_o no_o less_o clear_a it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o that_o sacred_a action_n retain_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o all_o christian_a church_n at_o the_o least_o deserve_o so_o call_v and_o this_o the_o presbyterian-calvinists_n see_v well_o enough_o who_o though_o profess_a adversary_n to_o all_o the_o old_a order_n of_o the_o church_n do_v notwithstanding_o admit_v none_o among_o they_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o presbytery_n but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n require_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o approbation_n of_o public_a minister_n bear_v date_n march_v 20._o 1653._o i_o answer_v that_o that_o ordinance_n relate_v not_o to_o ordination_n but_o to_o approbation_n and_o admission_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o no_o man_n be_v present_v to_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n or_o unto_o any_o public_a lecture_n and_o be_v so_o present_v crave_v to_o have_v admission_n thereunto_o who_o be_v not_o first_o lawful_o ordain_v that_o ordinance_n be_v make_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o great_a admission_n to_o such_o fit_a person_n as_o be_v nominate_v and_o present_v to_o they_o and_o thereby_o to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o institution_n and_o induction_n which_o have_v be_v former_o require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o the_o say_a ordinance_n declare_v very_o well_o that_o in_o such_o approbation_n and_o admission_n there_o be_v nothing_o sacred_a no_o set_n apart_o of_o any_o person_n to_o a_o particular_a office_n in_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o proper_a work_n of_o ordination_n but_o only_a by_o such_o trial_n and_o approbation_n to_o take_v care_n that_o place_n destitute_a may_v be_v supply_v with_o able_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n throughout_o the_o nation_n the_o question_n be_v not_o then_o about_o ordination_n or_o about_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o which_o all_o agree_v but_o what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v the_o ordination_n lawful_a who_o hand_n they_o be_v which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v canonical_a the_o genevian_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o calvin_n discipline_n challenge_v this_o power_n to_o their_o presbytery_n a_o mongrel_n company_n not_o hear_v of_o till_o these_o latter_a time_n consist_v of_o two_o lay-elders_a for_o each_o preach_a minister_n the_o lutheran_n with_o better_a reason_n appropriate_v it_o to_o their_o superintendent_o which_o in_o their_o church_n execute_v the_o place_n of_o bishop_n but_o all_o antiquity_n council_n father_n the_o general_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n with_o those_o also_o of_o the_o aethiopian_a or_o habassine_a empire_n carry_v it_o clear_o for_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v alone_o the_o power_n to_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v and_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o set_v apart_o some_o man_n to_o the_o public_a ministry_n though_o he_o call_v in_o some_o presbyter_n as_o assistant_n to_o he_o saint_n jerom_n no_o great_a friend_n to_o bishop_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la what_o do_v a_o bishop_n say_v the_o father_n but_o what_o a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v also_o except_o ordination_n and_o to_o the_o disquisition_n of_o these_o canonical_a ordination_n i_o shall_v next_o proceed_v as_o have_v be_v promise_v in_o the_o title_n but_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o to_o that_o point_n in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n as_o part_n 1_o cap._n 2._o num._n 11_o 12._o cap._n 4._o num._n 2,3_o cap._n 5._o
num._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o part_v 2._o cap._n 1._o num._n 10_o etc._n etc._n cap._n 4_o numb_a 7._o cap._n 5._o num._n 5_o 6._o cap._n 6._o num._n 5_o 7._o beside_o many_o other_o passage_n here_o and_o there_o intersert_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o i_o shall_v save_v myself_o the_o trouble_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n further_o to_o those_o observation_n and_o to_o they_o therefore_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n at_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v never_o stand_v so_o constant_o to_o episcopal_a government_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o great_a and_o signal_n benefit_n which_o redound_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o same_o of_o which_o there_o be_v none_o great_a or_o of_o more_o necessary_a use_n to_o christianity_n than_o the_o preserve_n of_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n ordain_v in_o a_o canonical_a way_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o final_o to_o perform_v all_o other_o divine_a and_o religious_a office_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o by_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a place_n thus_o have_v i_o lay_v before_o thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n the_o method_n and_o design_n of_o this_o follow_a work_n together_o with_o the_o argument_n and_o occasion_n of_o each_o several_a piece_n contain_v in_o it_o which_o as_o i_o have_v do_v with_o all_o faith_n and_o candour_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n lay_v it_o with_o all_o humble_a reverence_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n so_o with_o respective_a duty_n and_o affection_n i_o submit_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o which_o persuasion_n or_o condition_n soever_o thou_o be_v for_o who_o instruction_n in_o the_o several_a point_n herein_o declare_v it_o be_v chies_o study_v and_o i_o shall_v hearty_o beseech_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v please_v to_o read_v it_o that_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n therein_o which_o either_o be_v less_o fit_o speak_v or_o not_o clear_o evidence_v they_o will_v give_v i_o notice_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o charitable_a and_o christian_a way_n as_o i_o may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o they_o not_o the_o worse_o which_o favour_n if_o they_o please_v to_o do_v i_o they_o shall_v be_v welcome_a to_o i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n send_v to_o conduct_v i_o from_o the_o land_n of_o error_n into_o the_o open_a way_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v these_o christian_a office_n unto_o one_o another_o we_o shall_v by_o god_n good_a leave_n and_o blessing_n not_o only_o hold_v the_o bond_n of_o external_a peace_n but_o also_o in_o due_a time_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n which_o bless_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v gracious_o bestow_v on_o his_o afflict_a and_o distract_a church_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o devotion_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v unto_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v please_v continual_o to_o inspire_v his_o universal_a church_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n unity_n and_o concord_n and_o grant_v that_o all_o they_o which_o do_v confess_v his_o holy_a name_n may_v agree_v also_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o godly_a love_n unto_o which_o prayer_n he_o have_v but_o little_a of_o a_o christian_a which_o do_v not_o hearty_o say_v amen_n lacy_n court_n in_o abingdon_n april_n 23._o 1657._o the_o way_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v and_o justify_v etc._n etc._n the_o introduction_n show_v the_o occasion_n method_n and_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n my_o dear_a hierophilus_n your_o company_n be_v always_o very_o please_v to_o i_o but_o you_o be_v never_o better_a welcome_n have_v when_o you_o bring_v your_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n along_o with_o you_o for_o by_o that_o mean_v you_o put_v i_o to_o the_o study_v of_o some_o point_n or_o other_o whereby_o i_o benefit_n myself_o if_o not_o profit_v you_o and_o i_o remember_v at_o the_o time_n of_o your_o last_o be_v with_o i_o you_o seem_v much_o scandalize_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tell_v i_o you_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o her_o doctrine_n be_v most_o true_a and_o orthodox_n her_o government_n conform_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o her_o public_a liturgy_n be_v a_o extract_n of_o the_o primitive_a form_n nothing_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a composure_n but_o what_o do_v tend_v to_o edification_n and_o increase_n of_o piety_n but_o for_o all_o this_o you_o be_v unsatisfied_a as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o this_o church_n proceed_v in_o her_o reformation_n alleding_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o many_o time_n object_v by_o some_o partisan_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v mere_a parliamentarian_a not_o regulate_v by_o synodical_a meeting_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n as_o in_o elder_a time_n or_o as_o d._n harding_n say_v long_o since_o in_o his_o answer_n unto_o b._n jewel_n that_o we_o have_v a_o parliament_n religion_n a_o parliament_n faith_n and_o a_o parliament_n gospel_n to_o which_o scultinguis_fw-la and_o some_o other_o after_o add_v that_o we_o have_v none_o but_o parliament_n bishop_n and_o a_o parliament_n clergy_n that_o you_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o think_v that_o the_o papist_n make_v not_o all_o this_o noise_n without_o some_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o regard_n you_o have_v observe_v some_o parliament_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n so_o main_o bend_v to_o catch_v at_o all_o occasion_n whereby_o no_o manifest_a their_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n especial_o in_o constitute_v the_o new_a assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o other_o and_o final_o that_o you_o be_v hearty_o ashamed_a that_o be_v so_o often_o choke_v with_o these_o objection_n you_o neither_o know_v how_o to_o traverse_v the_o â—ndictment_n nor_o plead_v not_o guilty_a to_o the_o bill_n some_o other_o doubt_v you_o say_v you_o have_v relate_v to_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o protestant_a church_n either_o too_o little_a or_o too_o much_o look_v after_o in_o our_o reformation_n but_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o trouble_v i_o with_o too_o much_o at_o once_o and_o thereupon_o you_o do_v entreat_v i_o to_o bethink_v myself_o of_o some_o fit_a plaster_n for_o the_o sore_n which_o do_v oft_o afflict_v you_o religious_o affirm_v that_o your_o desire_n proceed_v not_o from_o curiosity_n or_o a_o itch_n of_o knowledge_n or_o out_o of_o any_o disaffection_n to_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n but_o mere_o from_o a_o honest_a zeal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o credit_n and_o prosperity_n you_o do_v far_o prefer_v before_o your_o life_n or_o whatsoever_o in_o this_o world_n can_v be_v dear_a unto_o you_o add_v withal_o that_o if_o i_o will_v take_v this_o pain_n for_o your_o satisfaction_n and_o help_v you_o out_o of_o these_o perplexity_n which_o you_o be_v involve_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v good_a service_n to_o the_o church_n itself_o but_o to_o many_o a_o waver_a member_n of_o it_o who_o these_o objection_n have_v much_o stagger_v in_o their_o resolution_n in_o fine_a that_o you_o desire_v also_o to_o be_v inform_v how_o far_o the_o parliament_n have_v be_v interest_v in_o these_o alteration_n of_o religion_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o k._n hen._n viii_o k._n edw._n vi_o and_o q._n elizabeth_n what_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o all_o this_o clamour_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o whether_o the_o house_n or_o either_o of_o they_o have_v exercise_v of_o old_a any_o such_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o some_o of_o late_o have_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o invidious_a subject_n as_o the_o time_n now_o be_v yet_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o parliament_n which_o seem_v to_o suffer_v much_o in_o the_o popish_a calumny_n i_o shall_v undertake_v it_o premise_v first_o that_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o point_n of_o right_n whether_o or_o not_o the_o parliament_n may_v lawful_o meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v religion_n but_o shall_v apply_v myself_o whole_o unto_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o they_o relate_v unto_o the_o reformation_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o for_o my_o method_n in_o this_o business_n i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o by_o way_n of_o preamble_n the_o form_n of_o call_v of_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n here_o in_o england_n that_o
most_o eminent_a divine_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n to_o come_v before_o he_o who_o he_o require_v free_o and_o plain_o to_o declare_v as_o well_o what_o their_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a pamphlet_n as_o what_o they_o do_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v concern_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o they_o upon_o mature_a advice_n and_o deliberation_n unanimous_o condemn_v the_o aforesaid_a book_n of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n no_o small_a crime_n then_o for_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n they_o agree_v all_o with_o one_o assent_n that_o it_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o may_v do_v therein_o as_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o occasion_n but_o that_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v more_o expedient_a to_o explain_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o way_n of_o sermon_n than_o to_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v read_v promiscuous_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n yet_o so_o that_o hope_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o laily_a that_o if_o they_o do_v renounce_v their_o error_n and_o present_o deliver_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o majesty_n officer_n all_o such_o book_n and_o bibles_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v translate_v with_o great_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n and_o any_o of_o they_o have_v in_o keep_v his_o majesty_n will_v cause_v a_o true_a and_o catholic_a translation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o convenient_a time_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o subject_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o present_a conference_n which_o you_o shall_v find_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o register_n of_o archbishop_n warham_n and_o according_a to_o this_o advice_n the_o king_n set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n not_o only_o prohibit_v the_o buy_n read_v or_o translate_n of_o any_o the_o aforesaid_a book_n but_o strait_o charge_v all_o his_o subject_n which_o have_v any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n either_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o new_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o without_o delay_n but_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o give_v hope_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o a_o true_a translation_n if_o they_o deliver_v in_o the_o false_a or_o that_o at_o least_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v false_a i_o find_v no_o word_n at_o all_o in_o the_o proclamation_n that_o be_v a_o work_n reserve_v unto_o better_a time_n or_o leave_v to_o be_v solicit_v by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o and_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v give_v the_o counsel_n by_o who_o indeed_o the_o people_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o hope_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v unto_o their_o desire_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o prove_v at_o last_o for_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1536._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v abrogate_a and_o cranmer_n full_o settle_v in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n the_o clergy_n do_v agree_v upon_o a_o form_n of_o petition_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v gracious_o indulge_v unto_o his_o subject_n of_o the_o laity_n the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o that_o a_o new_a translation_n of_o it_o may_v be_v forthwith_o make_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n according_a to_o which_o godly_a motion_n his_o majesty_n do_v not_o only_o give_v order_n for_o a_o new_a translation_n which_o afterward_o he_o authorize_v to_o be_v read_v both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a but_o in_o the_o interim_n he_o permit_v cromwell_n his_o vicar_n general_n to_o set_v out_o a_o injunction_n for_o provide_v the_o whole_a bible_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a after_o the_o translation_n then_o in_o use_n which_o be_v call_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o matthews_n bible_n but_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o tindal_n somewhat_o alter_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o every_o parish-church_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v repair_v thereunto_o and_o cause_v this_o mark_n or_o character_n of_o authority_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o they_o in_o red_a letter_n set_v forth_o with_o the_o king_n most_o gracious_a licence_n which_o you_o may_v see_v in_o fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n p._n 1248._o and_o 1363._o afterward_o when_o the_o new_a translation_n so_o often_o promise_v and_o so_o long_o expect_v be_v complete_a and_o finish_v print_v at_o london_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o countenance_v by_o a_o grave_n and_o pious_a preface_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o king_n set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n date_v may_n 6._o anno_fw-la 1541._o command_v all_o the_o curate_n and_o parishioner_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v not_o already_o furnish_v with_o bibles_n so_o authorize_v and_o translate_v as_o be_v before_o say_v to_o provide_v themselves_o before_o all-hallowtide_a next_o following_z and_o to_o cause_v the_o bible_n so_o provide_v to_o be_v place_v convenient_o in_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a church_n strait_o require_v all_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_n to_o take_v special_a care_n to_o see_v his_o say_a command_n put_v in_o execution_n and_o therewithal_o come_v out_o instruction_n from_o the_o king_n to_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n the_o better_a to_o possess_v the_o people_n with_o the_o king_n good_a affection_n towards_o they_o in_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o a_o course_n by_o which_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o to_o their_o great_a comfort_n the_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n which_o proclamation_n and_o instruction_n be_v still_o preserve_v in_o that_o most_o admirable_a treasury_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n and_o unto_o these_o command_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n both_o bishop_n priest_n and_o people_n do_v apply_v themselves_o with_o such_o cheerful_a reverence_n that_o bonner_n even_o that_o bloody_a butcher_n as_o he_o after_o prove_v cause_v six_o of_o they_o to_o be_v chain_v in_o several_a place_n of_o st._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n for_o all_o that_o be_v so_o well_o incline_v to_o resort_v unto_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o instruction_n the_o book_n be_v very_o chargeable_a because_o very_o large_a and_o therefore_o call_v common_o for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o bible_n of_o the_o great_a volume_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o scripture_n faithful_o translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o bible_n public_o set_v up_o in_o all_o parish-church_n that_o every_o one_o which_o will_v may_v peruse_v the_o same_o and_o leave_v permit_v to_o all_o people_n to_o buy_v they_o for_o their_o private_a uses_n and_o read_v they_o to_o themselves_o or_o before_o their_o family_n and_o all_o this_o bring_v about_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n only_o ground_v on_o the_o advice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n but_o long_o it_o be_v not_o i_o confess_v before_o the_o parliament_n put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n and_o claim_v some_o interest_n in_o the_o work_n but_o whether_o for_o the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_a i_o leave_v you_o to_o judge_v for_o in_o the_o year_n 1542._o the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o agitation_n of_o a_o league_n with_o charles_n the_o emperor_n he_o cause_v a_o complaint_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o court_n of_o parliament_n that_o the_o liberty_n grant_v to_o the_o people_n in_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v much_o abuse_v by_o many_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o people_n especial_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o sedition_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n on_o who_o he_o be_v content_a to_o cast_v the_o envy_n of_o a_o act_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o former_a gracious_a proclamation_n that_o all_o manner_n of_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o crafty_a false_a and_o untrue_a translation_n of_o tindal_n be_v forthwith_o abolish_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v use_v and_o keep_v as_o also_o that_o all_o other_o bible_n not_o be_v of_o tindals_n translation_n in_o which_o be_v find_v any_o preamble_n or_o annotation_n other_o than_o the_o quotation_n or_o summary_n of_o the_o chapter_n shall_v be_v purge_v of_o the_o say_a preamble_n and_o annotation_n either_o by_o cut_v they_o out_o or_o blot_v they_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v perceive_v or_o read_v and_o final_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o read_v open_o in_o
be_v only_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o headship_n or_o supremacy_n which_o by_o way_n of_o recognition_n be_v vest_v in_o he_o by_o the_o clergy_n either_o cooperate_a and_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o their_o convocation_n or_o else_o direct_v and_o assist_v by_o such_o learned_a prelate_n with_o who_o he_o do_v advise_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o do_v relate_v to_o reformation_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o headship_n or_o supremacy_n he_o ordain_v the_o first_o and_o to_o that_o end_n cause_v certain_a article_n or_o injunction_n to_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n than_o his_o viear_fw-la general_n anno_fw-la 1536._o and_o by_o the_o same_o do_v he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o second_o i_o mean_v for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o litany_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o his_o own_o royal_a proclamation_n anno_fw-la 1545._o for_o which_o consult_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 1248_o 1312._o but_o these_o be_v only_a preparation_n to_o a_o great_a work_n which_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edw._n 6._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n there_o pass_v a_o statute_n for_o the_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o any_o person_n that_o shall_v devout_o and_o humble_o desire_v the_o same_o 1_o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o statute_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o same_o in_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o people_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o say_a sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n yet_o mr._n fox_n assure_v we_o and_o we_o may_v take_v his_o word_n that_o they_o do_v build_v that_o declaration_n and_o consequent_o the_o act_n which_o be_v raise_v upon_o it_o upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n who_o resolution_n and_o advice_n they_o follow_v in_o it_o fol._n 1489._o and_o for_o the_o form_n by_o which_o the_o say_v most_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o other_o assemby_fw-mi the_o king_n at_o his_o castle_n of_o windsor_n who_o upon_o long_o wise_a learned_a and_o deliberate_a advice_n do_v final_o agree_v say_v fox_n upon_o one_o godly_a and_o uniform_a zorder_n for_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n fol._n 1491._o which_o order_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n anno_fw-la 1548._o with_o a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n to_o give_v authority_n thereunto_o among_o the_o people_n so_o be_v it_o recommend_v by_o special_a letter_n write_v unto_o every_o bishop_n several_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n to_o see_v the_o same_o put_v in_o execution_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n you_o may_v find_v in_o fox_n fol._n 1491._o as_o afore_o be_v say_v hitherto_o nothing_o do_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n but_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n there_o be_v for_o the_o protector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n council_n be_v full_o bend_v for_o a_o reformation_n think_v it_o expedient_a that_o one_o uniform_a quiet_a and_o godly_a order_n shall_v be_v have_v throughout_o the_o realm_n for_o officiate_a god_n divine_a service_n and_o to_o that_o end_n i_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o discreet_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o meet_v together_o require_v they_o that_o have_v as_o well_o eye_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o sincere_a christian_a religion_n teach_v in_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o usage_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o shall_v draw_v and_o make_v one_o convenient_a and_o meet_a order_n rite_n and_o fashion_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v have_v and_o use_v in_o this_o his_o majesty_n realm_n of_o england_n well_o what_o do_v they_o be_v thus_o assemble_v that_o the_o statute_n tell_v we_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o pray_v you_o mark_v this_o well_o and_o with_o one_o uniform_a agreement_n they_o do_v conclude_v upon_o and_o set_v forth_o a_o order_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o this_o be_v do_v before_o the_o parliament_n do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o at_o at_o last_o why_o first_o consider_v the_o most_o godly_a travel_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o other_o of_o his_o highness_n council_n in_o gather_v together_o the_o say_v b._n and_o learned_a man_n second_o the_o godly_a prayer_n order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o say_a book_n mention_v three_o the_o motive_n and_o inducement_n which_o incline_v the_o aforesaid_a learned_a man_n to_o alter_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v alter_v and_o to_o retain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v retain_v and_o final_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a quietness_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v ensue_v upon_o it_o they_o give_v his_o majesty_n most_o hearty_a and_o lowly_a thanks_o for_o the_o same_o and_o most_o humble_o pray_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o his_o majesty_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o say_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o no_o other_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n next_o follow_v shall_v be_v use_v in_o all_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n with_o several_a penalty_n to_o such_o as_o either_o shall_v deprave_v or_o neglect_v the_o same_o 2_o and_o 3._o e._n 6._o cap._n 1._o so_o far_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o by_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o present_a business_n but_o impose_v that_o form_n upon_o the_o people_n which_o by_o the_o learned_a and_o religious_a clergyman_n who_o the_o k._n appoint_v thereunto_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o make_v it_o penal_a unto_o such_o as_o either_o shall_v deprave_v the_o same_o or_o neglect_v to_o use_v it_o and_o thus_o do_v poulton_n no_o mean_a lawyer_n understand_v the_o statute_n who_o therefore_o give_v no_o other_o title_n to_o it_o in_o his_o abridgement_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1612._o than_o this_o the_o penalty_n for_o not_o use_v uniformity_n of_o service_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o then_o the_o make_n of_o one_o uniform_a order_n of_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o make_n of_o the_o penalty_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o parliament_n where_o let_v i_o tell_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o man_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o weighty_a business_n who_o name_n deserve_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o perpetual_a memory_n be_v thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n george_n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n thomas_n goodrig_n b._n of_o ely_n and_z lord_z chancellor_n john_n ship_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n henry_n holbeck_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n nicholas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n translate_v afterward_o to_o london_n thomas_n thirlby_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n dr._n may_v dean_n of_o st._n paul_n dr._n taylor_n than_o dean_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n dr._n hains_n dean_n of_o exeter_n dr._n robertson_n afterward_o dean_n of_o durham_n dr._n redman_n master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o dr._n cox_n then_o almoner_n to_o the_o king_n afterward_o dean_n of_o westminster_n and_o at_o last_o bishop_n of_o ely_n man_n famous_a in_o their_o generation_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n in_o which_o you_o see_v how_o little_a be_v do_v by_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o parliament_n so_o little_a that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v less_o it_o have_v be_v just_a nothing_o but_o some_o exception_n be_v take_v against_o the_o liturgy_n by_o some_o of_o the_o preciser_n sort_n at_o home_n and_o by_o calvin_n abroad_o the_o book_n be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v frame_v at_o first_o if_o the_o parliament_n which_o say_v so_o err_v not_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o yet_o to_o comply_v with_o
the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o mistake_n of_o the_o people_n rather_o than_o for_o any_o other_o weighty_a cause_n as_o the_o statute_n 5_o and_o 6_o ed._n 6._o cap._n 1._o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n assemble_v that_o the_o say_a order_n of_o common_a service_n shall_v be_v faithful_o and_o godly_a peruse_v explain_v and_o make_v full_o perfect_a peruse_v and_o explain_v by_o who_o why_o questionless_a by_o those_o who_o make_v it_o or_o else_o by_o those_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o draw_v up_o and_o compose_v a_o form_n of_o ordination_n for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o assent_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o be_v the_o only_a part_n that_o be_v ever_o act_v by_o the_o parliament_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o present_a nature_n save_v that_o a_o statute_n pass_v in_o the_o former_a parliament_n 3_o and_o 4_o ed._n 6._o c._n 12._o unto_o this_o effect_n that_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v arch-bishop_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o as_o by_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o man_n of_o this_o realm_n learn_v in_o god_n law_n by_o the_o king_n to_o be_v appoint_v and_o assign_v shall_v be_v devise_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n shall_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o exercise_v and_o none_o other_o where_o note_n that_o the_o king_n only_o be_v to_o nominate_v and_o appoint_v the_o man_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v to_o make_v the_o book_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n in_o a_o blind_a obedience_n or_o at_o the_o least_o upon_o a_o charitable_a confidence_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o man_n so_o nominate_v do_v confirm_v that_o book_n before_o any_o of_o their_o member_n have_v ever_o see_v it_o though_o afterward_o indeed_o in_o the_o follow_a parliament_n this_o book_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n so_o print_v and_o explain_v obtain_v a_o more_o formal_a confirmation_n as_o to_o the_o use_n thereof_o throughout_o the_o kingdom_n but_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n for_o which_o see_v the_o statute_n 5_o and_o 6_o ed._n 6._o c._n 1._o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n when_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n now_o in_o use_n be_v the_o same_o almost_o with_o the_o last_o of_o king_n edward_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o m._n whitehead_n once_o chaplain_n to_o q._n anne_n bullen_n dr._n parker_n after_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n grindal_n after_o bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n cox_n after_o bishop_n of_o ely_n dr._n pilkington_n after_o bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n may_n dean_n of_o saint_n paul_n dr._n bill_n provost_n of_o eton_n after_o dean_n of_o westminster_n and_o sir_n tho._n smith_n by_o who_o be_v alter_v in_o some_o few_o passage_n which_o the_o statute_n point_v to_o 1_o eliz._n c._n 21._o it_o be_v present_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o by_o the_o parliament_n receive_v and_o establish_v without_o more_o ado_n or_o trouble_v any_o committee_n of_o both_o or_o either_o house_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o their_o record_n all_o that_o the_o parliament_n do_v in_o it_o be_v to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o it_o stand_v before_o in_o king_n edward_n reign_n partly_o by_o repeal_n the_o repeal_n of_o king_n edw._n statutes_n make_v in_o the_o first_o of_o q._n marry_o c._n 2._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o add_v of_o some_o far_a penalty_n on_o such_o as_o do_v deprave_v the_o book_n or_o neglect_v to_o use_v it_o or_o wilful_o do_v absent_v themselves_o from_o their_o parish-church_n and_o for_o the_o alteration_n make_v in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n be_v small_a in_o the_o rubric_n only_o and_o for_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o litany_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o royal_a issue_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n before_o they_o be_v never_o refer_v unto_o the_o parliament_n but_o be_v do_v only_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o stand_v in_o force_n by_o virtue_n only_o of_o his_o proclamation_n which_o you_o may_v find_v before_o the_o book_n the_o charge_n of_o buy_v the_o say_a book_n so_o explain_v and_o alter_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o several_a and_o respective_a parish_n by_o no_o other_o authority_n than_o that_o of_o the_o eighti_v canon_n make_v in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1603._o the_o like_a may_v also_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o inauguration-day_n of_o our_o king_n and_o queen_n the_o prayer-book_n for_o the_o five_o of_o november_n and_o the_o five_o of_o august_n and_o those_o which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o all_o public_a fast_n all_o which_o without_o the_o help_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o impose_v by_o the_o king_n now_o unto_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n i_o shall_v subjoin_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holiday_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o observe_v that_o they_o do_v owe_v that_o observation_n chief_o to_o the_o church_n power_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o former_a time_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o holiday_n be_v grow_v so_o great_a that_o they_o become_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o thrift_n and_o manufacture_n of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1536._o for_o cut_v off_o of_o many_o superstitious_a and_o superfluous_a holiday_n and_o the_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o number_n in_o which_o they_o now_o stand_v save_o that_o st._n george_n day_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n day_n and_o all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v their_o place_n among_o they_o according_a to_o which_o canon_n there_o go_v out_o a_o monitory_a from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o all_o the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o his_o province_n respective_o to_o see_v the_o same_o observe_v in_o their_o several_a diocese_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a on_o record_n but_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o the_o wane_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v their_o act_n and_o see_v execution_n do_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o king_n injunction_n which_o do_v according_o come_v forth_o with_o this_o form_n or_o preamble_n that_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o say_a holiday_n be_v decree_v ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n authority_n as_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n in_o convocation_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o congregate_v of_o which_o see_v fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 1246_o 1247._o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1541._o the_o king_n perceive_v with_o what_o difficulty_n the_o people_n be_v induce_v to_o leave_v off_o those_o holiday_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o accustom_v publish_v his_o proclamation_n of_o the_o twenty-third_a of_o july_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o such_o holiday_n among_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v prohibit_v before_o by_o his_o injunction_n both_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n namely_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v until_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n e._n 6._o at_o which_o time_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n draw_v after_o it_o by_o consequence_n a_o alteration_n in_o the_o present_a business_n no_o day_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v or_o account_v holy_a but_o those_o for_o which_o the_o church_n have_v set_v apart_o a_o peculiar_a office_n and_o not_o all_o those_o neither_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v several_a and_o peculiar_a office_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o day_n of_o st._n barnabas_n the_o apostle_n neither_o of_o these_o be_v keep_v as_o holiday_n nor_o reckon_v or_o esteem_v as_o such_o in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o holiday_n be_v precise_o specify_v which_o make_v some_o think_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o have_v have_v a_o overrule_a power_n on_o the_o common-prayer-book_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o
there_o be_v a_o specification_n of_o the_o holiday_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o with_o this_o direction_n these_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o holiday_n and_o none_o other_o in_o which_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n be_v omit_v plain_o and_o upon_o which_o specification_n the_o stat._n 5_o &_o 6._o ed._n 6._o cap._n 3._o which_o concern_v the_o holiday_n seem_v most_o express_o to_o be_v build_v and_o for_o the_o office_n on_o those_o day_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n you_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o every_o holiday_n consist_v of_o two_o special_a part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rest_n or_o cessation_n from_o bodily_a labour_n and_o celebration_n of_o divine_a or_o religious_a duty_n and_o that_o the_o day_n before_o remember_v be_v so_o far_o keep_v holy_a as_o to_o have_v still_o their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a office_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o cathedral_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o chapel_n royal_a where_o the_o service_n be_v read_v every_o day_n and_o in_o most_o parish_n church_n also_o as_o oft_o as_o either_o of_o they_o fall_v upon_o a_o sunday_n though_o the_o people_n be_v not_o in_o those_o day_n enjoin_v to_o rest_n from_o bodily_a labour_n no_o more_o than_o on_o the_o coronation-day_n or_o the_o five_o of_o november_n which_o yet_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o people_n for_o a_o kind_n of_o holiday_n put_v all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o mere_o regal_a as_o it_o be_v object_v by_o some_o puritan_n much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v parliamentarian_a in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o papist_n false_o charge_n upon_o we_o the_o parliament_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v little_a in_o it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v direct_v in_o a_o justifiable_a way_n the_o work_n be_v do_v synodical_o by_o the_o clergy_n only_o according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o king_n concur_v with_o they_o and_o corroborate_n what_o they_o have_v resolve_v on_o either_o by_o his_o own_o single_a act_n in_o his_o letter_n patent_n proclamation_n and_o injunction_n or_o by_o some_o public_a act_n of_o state_n as_o in_o time_n and_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 6._o of_o the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o direct_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o design_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n in_o which_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n have_v have_v less_o to_o do_v than_o in_o either_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v go_v before_o concern_v which_o i_o must_v desire_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v power_n before_o to_o make_v such_o canon_n and_o constitution_n in_o their_o convocation_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v meet_v promise_v the_o king_n in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la not_o to_o enact_v or_o execute_v and_o new_a canon_n but_o by_o his_o majesty_n royal_a assent_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n first_o obtain_v in_o that_o behalf_n which_o be_v thus_o brief_o touch_v upon_o in_o the_o ant._n brit._n in_o the_o life_n of_o william_n warham_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n clerus_fw-la in_o verb_n sacerdotij_fw-la sidem_fw-la regi_fw-la dedit_fw-la ne_fw-la ullas_fw-la deinceps_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la ferrent_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la leges_fw-la nisi_fw-la &_o synodus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la regius_fw-la congregata_fw-la &_o constitutiones_fw-la in_o synodis_fw-la publicatae_fw-la eadem_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ratae_fw-la essent_fw-la upon_o which_o ground_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o may_v secure_o raise_v this_o proposition_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o clergy_n do_v or_o may_v do_v lawful_o before_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n in_o their_o convocation_n of_o their_o own_o power_n without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o consent_n concur_v the_o same_o they_o can_v and_o may_v do_v still_o since_o the_o act_n of_o their_o submission_n the_o king_n authority_n and_o consent_n cooperate_a with_o they_o in_o their_o council_n and_o give_v confirmation_n to_o their_o constitution_n as_o be_v say_v before_o further_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a act_n 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 19_o that_o all_o such_o canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o synodal_n provincial_a as_o be_v make_v before_o the_o say_a submission_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n nor_o to_o the_o damage_n or_o hurt_v of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o execute_v as_o in_o former_a time_n and_o by_o the_o statute_n 26_o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n that_o according_a to_o the_o recognition_n make_v in_o convocation_n our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o visit_v repress_v reform_v order_n correct_v etc._n etc._n all_o such_o error_n heresy_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v &_o c_o as_o may_v be_v most_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o increase_n of_o virtue_n in_o christ_n religion_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n unity_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o you_o see_v these_o several_a way_n of_o order_v matter_n for_o the_o public_a weal_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n first_o by_o such_o ancient_a canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o be_v make_v in_o former_a time_n be_v still_o in_o force_n second_o by_o such_o new_a canon_n as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o convocation_n with_o and_o by_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o three_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n according_a to_o the_o precedent_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o you_o must_v remember_v what_o be_v say_v before_o viz._n that_o the_o statute_n which_o concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v declaratory_a of_o a_o old_a power_n only_o not_o introductory_n of_o a_o new_a which_o say_v we_o shall_v the_o better_o see_v whether_o the_o parliament_n have_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v either_o in_o make_v canon_n or_o prescribe_v order_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o unto_o who_o the_o same_o do_v of_o right_a belong_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o first_o king_n henry_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o headship_n of_o supremacy_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v do_v not_o conceive_v himself_o so_o absolute_a in_o it_o though_o at_o the_o first_o much_o enamour_v of_o it_o as_o not_o sometime_o to_o take_v his_o convocation_n with_o he_o but_o at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v advise_v by_o his_o prelate_n when_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v that_o concern_v the_o church_n for_o which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o provision_n make_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n ground_v most_o time_o his_o edict_n and_o injunction_n royal_a upon_o their_o advice_n and_o resolution_n for_o on_o this_o ground_n i_o mean_v the_o judgement_n and_o conclusion_n of_o his_o convocation_n do_v he_o set_v out_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o year_n 1536._o for_o the_o abolish_n of_o superstitious_a holiday_n the_o exterminate_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o publish_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o numb_a 8._o by_o all_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n for_o preach_v down_o the_o use_n of_o image_n relic_n pilgrimage_n and_o superstitious_a miracle_n for_o rehearse_v open_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o creed_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o the_o due_a and_o reverend_a minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n for_o provide_v english_a bibles_n to_o be_v set_v in_o every_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o regular_a and_o sober_a life_n of_o clergyman_n and_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n proceed_v sometime_o only_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o prelate_n as_o in_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o year_n 1538._o for_o quarterly_a sermon_n in_o each_o parish_n for_o admit_v none_o to_o preach_v but_o man_n sufficient_o license_v for_o keep_v a_o register-book_n of_o christen_n wedding_n and_o burial_n for_o the_o due_a pay_v of_o tithe_n as_o have_v be_v accustom_v for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o st._n thomas_n becket_n for_o sing_v a_o parce_fw-fr nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la instead_o of_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o injunction_n which_o
come_v out_o in_o some_o year_n succeed_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o image_n and_o relic_n with_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o same_o and_o all_o the_o monument_n and_o writing_n of_o feign_a miracle_n and_o for_o restraint_n of_o offering_n or_o set_v up_o light_n in_o any_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o which_o he_o be_v direct_v chief_o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n as_o also_o those_o for_o eat_v of_o white_a meat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n the_o abolish_n the_o fast_a on_o st._n mark_v day_n and_o the_o ridiculous_a but_o superstitious_a sport_v accustomable_o use_v on_o the_o day_n of_o st._n clement_n st._n katherine_n and_o st._n nicholas_n all_o which_o and_o more_o be_v do_v in_o the_o say_a king_n reign_v without_o help_n of_o parliament_n for_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1385_o 1425_o 1441._o the_o like_a may_v also_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o k._n e._n 6._o an._n 1547._o and_o print_v also_o then_o for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o several_a letter_n missive_n which_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n prohibit_v the_o bear_n of_o candle_n on_o candlemas-day_n of_o ash_n in_o lent_n and_o of_o palm_n on_o palm-sunday_n for_o the_o take_n down_o of_o all_o the_o image_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n for_o administer_a the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n date_a march_n 13_o 1548._o for_o abrogate_a of_o private_a mass_n june_n 24_o 1549._o for_o bring_v in_o all_o missal_n gradual_n processional_n legend_n and_o ordinal_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o december_n of_o the_o same_o year_n for_o take_v down_o of_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o table_n instead_o thereof_o an._n 1550._o and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o all_o which_o particular_n you_o have_v in_o fox_n book_n of_o act_n and_o mon._n in_o king_n edward_n life_n which_o whether_o they_o be_v do_v of_o the_o king_n mere_a motion_n or_o by_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n or_o by_o consultation_n with_o his_o bishop_n for_o there_o be_v little_o leave_v upon_o record_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o that_o time_n more_o than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o year_n 1552_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v nor_o yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v do_v in_o all_o these_o particular_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n thus_o also_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n before_o the_o new_a bishop_n be_v well_o settle_v and_o the_o queen_n assure_v of_o the_o affection_n of_o her_o clergy_n she_o go_v that_o way_n to_o work_v in_o the_o reformation_n which_o not_o only_o she_o two_o predecessor_n but_o all_o the_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o many_o of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v do_v before_o she_o in_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n and_o government_n by_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o that_o end_n she_o publish_v her_o injunction_n an._n 1559._o a_o book_n of_o order_n an._n 1561._o another_o of_o advertisement_n an._n 1562._o all_o tend_v unto_o reformation_n unto_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o some_o other_o godly_a prelate_n who_o be_v then_o about_a she_o by_o who_o they_o be_v agree_v on_o and_o subscribe_v unto_o before_o they_o be_v present_v to_o she_o without_o the_o least_o concurrence_n of_o her_o court_n of_o parliament_n but_o when_o the_o time_n be_v better_o settle_v and_o the_o first_o difficulty_n of_o her_o reign_n pass_v over_o she_o leave_v church-work_n to_o the_o dispose_n of_o churchman_n who_o by_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n be_v most_o proper_a for_o it_o and_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o convocation_n and_o thereto_o authorize_v as_o the_o law_n require_v do_v make_v and_o publish_v several_a book_n of_o canon_n as_o viz._n 1571._o an._n 1584._o an._n 1597._o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o queen_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o england_n be_v in_o force_n of_o law_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n which_o they_o be_v first_o make_v but_o be_v confirm_v without_o those_o formal_a word_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n be_v not_o bind_v now_o but_o expire_v together_o with_o the_o queen_n no_o act_n of_o parliament_n require_v to_o confirm_v they_o then_o nor_o never_o require_v ever_o since_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n a_o full_a evidence_n whereof_o we_o can_v have_v than_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o year_n 1603._o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n only_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o confirm_v only_o by_o the_o king_n for_o though_o the_o old_a canon_n be_v in_o force_n which_o have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o before_o i_o show_v you_o which_o serve_v in_o all_o these_o waver_a and_o unsettled_a time_n for_o the_o perpetual_a stand_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n government_n yet_o many_o new_a emergent_a case_n do_v require_v new_a rule_n and_o whilst_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o mali_n mores_fw-la there_o will_v be_v a_o necessity_n of_o bonae_fw-la leges_fw-la now_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o these_o canon_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v meet_v in_o their_o convocation_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o majesty_n writ_n his_o majesty_n be_v please_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o give_v and_o grant_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n date_a april_n 12._o and_o june_n 25._o full_a free_a and_o lawful_a liberty_n licence_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o convene_v treat_v debate_n consider_v consult_v and_o agree_v upon_o such_o canon_n order_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v necessary_a fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o good_a and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o better_a government_n thereof_o from_o time_n to_o time_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o person_n within_o this_o realm_n as_o far_o as_o lawful_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v concern_v they_o which_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n humble_o require_v he_o to_o give_v his_o royal_a assent_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 25_o of_o k._n h._n 8._o and_o by_o his_o majesty_n prerogative_n and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o his_o majesty_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v they_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n for_o himself_o his_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n straight_o command_v and_o require_v all_o his_o love_a subject_n diligent_o to_o observe_v execute_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n wherein_o they_o do_v or_o may_v concern_v all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o no_o run_v to_o the_o parliament_n to_o confirm_v these_o canon_n nor_o any_o question_n make_v till_o this_o present_a by_o temperate_a and_o know_a man_n that_o there_o want_v any_o act_n for_o their_o confirmation_n which_o the_o law_n can_v give_v they_o 7._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o main_a objection_n of_o either_o party_n but_o against_o this_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_o and_o whole_o parliamentarian_n and_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n nisi_fw-la à _fw-la parliamentis_fw-la derivatum_fw-la but_o that_o which_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n as_o both_o sander_n and_o schultingius_n do_v express_o say_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o conclude_v upon_o either_o in_o convocation_n or_o in_o more_o private_a conference_n may_v be_v call_v parliamentarian_n also_o and_o this_o last_o calumny_n they_o build_v on_o the_o several_a statute_n 24_o h._n 8._o c._n 12._o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o elect_v and_o consecrate_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n that_o of_o the_o 1_o e._n 6._o c._n 2._o appoint_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v and_o what_o seal_v they_o shall_v use_v these_o of_o 3_o and_o 4_o ed._n 6._o c._n 12._o &_o 5._o &_o 6_o e._n 6._o for_o authorise_v of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n but_o chief_o that_o of_o the_o 8_o eliz._n c._n 1._o for_o make_v good_a all_o act_n since_o 1_o eliz._n in_o consecrate_v any_o arch_a bishop_n or_o bishop_n within_o this_o realm_n to_o give_v a_o general_a answer_n to_o each_o several_a cavil_n you_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o now_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n derive_v their_o call_v together_o with_o
begin_v to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o church_n right_n to_o offer_v at_o and_o entertain_v such_o business_n as_o former_o be_v hold_v peculiar_a to_o the_o clergy_n only_o next_o to_o dispute_v their_o charter_n and_o reverse_v their_o privilege_n and_o final_o to_o impose_v some_o hard_a law_n upon_o they_o and_o of_o these_o notable_a encroachment_n matthew_n parker_n thus_o complain_v in_o the_o life_n of_o cranmer_n qua_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la legum_fw-la potestate_fw-la abdicata_fw-la populus_fw-la in_o parliamento_fw-la coepit_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la divinis_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la clero_fw-la sancire_fw-la tum_fw-la absentis_fw-la cleri_fw-la privilegia_fw-la sensim_fw-la detrahere_fw-la juraque_fw-la duriora_fw-la quibus_fw-la clerus_fw-la invitus_fw-la teneretur_fw-la constituere_fw-la but_o these_o be_v only_o tentamenta_fw-la offer_n and_o undertake_n only_a and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o neither_o the_o parliament_n of_o k._n edward_n or_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v committee_n for_o religion_n or_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o vzzah_n shall_v support_v the_o ark_n though_o he_o see_v it_o totter_v that_o be_v a_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o levite_n only_o none_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o as_o the_o puritan_n faction_n grow_v more_o strong_a and_o active_a so_o they_o apply_v themselves_o more_o open_o to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n but_o special_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o put_v all_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o in_o matter_n temporal_a this_o among_o other_o confident_o affirm_v by_o mr._n pryn_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o book_n call_v anti-arminianism_n where_o he_o aver_v that_o all_o our_o bishop_n our_o minister_n our_o sacrament_n our_o consecration_n our_o article_n of_o religion_n our_o homily_n common-prayer_n book_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o way_n public_o receive_v support_v or_o establish_v among_o we_o but_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o this_o not_o only_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o that_o religion_n and_o church_n affair_n be_v determine_v ratify_v declare_v and_o order_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o no_o way_n else_o even_o then_o when_o popery_n and_o church_n man_n have_v the_o great_a sway_n which_o strange_a assertion_n fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o so_o great_a a_o scribe_n be_v forthwith_o cheerful_o receive_v among_o our_o pharisee_n who_o hope_v to_o have_v the_o high_a place_n not_o only_o in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o the_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n advance_v the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n that_o by_o degree_n they_o fasten_v on_o they_o both_o a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o omniotency_n of_o power_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v to_o deal_v true_o with_o you_o but_o that_o they_o meet_v with_o many_o apt_a scholar_n in_o that_o house_n who_o either_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o bring_v all_o the_o grist_n to_o their_o own_o mill_n or_o willing_a to_o enlarge_v the_o great_a power_n of_o parliament_n by_o make_v new_a precedent_n for_o posterity_n or_o out_o of_o faction_n or_o affection_n or_o what_o else_o you_o please_v begin_v to_o put_v their_o rule_n in_o practice_n and_o draw_v all_o matter_n whatsoever_o within_o the_o cognizance_n of_o that_o court_n in_o which_o their_o embracement_n be_v at_o last_o so_o general_a and_o that_o humour_n in_o the_o house_n so_o prevalent_a that_o one_o be_v once_o demand_v what_o they_o do_v among_o they_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n another_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a in_o his_o conscience_n till_o the_o holy_a text_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o act_n of_o they_o which_o passage_n if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a and_o real_a as_o i_o have_v they_o from_o a_o honest_a hand_n i_o assure_v you_o they_o be_v bitter_a jest_n but_o this_o although_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o little_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n at_o all_o to_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o reformation_n among_o sober_a and_o discern_a man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v the_o liturgy_n publish_v and_o confirm_v the_o canon_n authorize_v and_o execute_v when_o no_o such_o humour_n be_v predominant_a nor_o no_o such_o power_n pretend_v to_o by_o both_o or_o either_o of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n but_o here_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o charybdis_n by_o avoid_v scylla_n and_o that_o endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o popish_a calumny_n we_o have_v set_v open_a a_o wide_a gap_n to_o another_o no_o less_o scandalous_a of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o be_v as_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o king_n as_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o note_v that_o strong_a influence_n which_o the_o king_n have_v have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n since_o the_o first_o attempt_n for_o reformation_n have_v charge_v it_o as_o reproachful_o on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o religion_n here_o establish_v that_o it_o be_v regal_a at_o the_o best_a if_o not_o parliamentarian_a and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o regal_a faith_n and_o a_o regal_a gospel_n but_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v easy_a for_o first_o the_o king_n intend_v by_o the_o objector_n do_v not_o act_n much_o in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v but_o either_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o co-operation_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o their_o convocation_n or_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o most_o eminent_a church_n man_n in_o particular_a conference_n which_o make_v it_o proper_o the_o work_n of_o the_o clergy_n only_o the_o king_n not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v propoun_v by_o he_o or_o final_o confirm_v by_o the_o civil_a sanction_n and_o second_o have_v they_o do_v more_o in_o it_o than_o they_o do_v they_o have_v be_v warrant_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v commit_v unto_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n a_o supreme_a or_o supereminent_a power_n not_o only_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o a_o temporal_a or_o secular_a nature_n but_o in_o such_o as_o do_v concern_v religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o st._n augustine_n have_v resolve_v it_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o cresconius_n in_o hoc_fw-la reges_fw-la sicut_fw-la iis_fw-la divinitus_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la pray_v you_o note_v that_o well_o deo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la reges_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la bona_fw-la jubeant_fw-la mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanum_fw-la societatem_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la which_o word_n of_o his_o seem_v so_o significant_a and_o convince_a unto_o hart_n the_o jesuit_n that_o be_v show_v the_o tractate_n write_v by_o dr._n nowell_n against_o dorman_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n and_o find_v how_o the_o case_n be_v state_v by_o that_o reverend_a person_n he_o do_v ingenous_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o that_o place_n of_o augustine_n the_o like_a affime_v by_o he_o that_o call_v himself_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr s._n clara_n though_o a_o jesuit_n too_o that_o you_o mjay_n see_v how_o much_o more_o candid_a and_o ingenuous_a the_o jesuit_n be_v in_o this_o point_n than_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o hereof_o you_o may_v give_v i_o opportunity_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o when_o you_o propose_v the_o doubt_n which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v relate_v to_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n protestant_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o at_o the_o present_a time_n sect_n ii_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v and_o justify_v hitherto_o i_o have_v go_v in_o order_n to_o your_o satisfaction_n and_o communicate_v my_o conception_n in_o write_v to_o you_o when_o i_o receive_v your_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o of_o january_n in_o which_o you_o signify_v the_o high_a contentment_n i_o have_v give_v you_o in_o condescend_v to_o your_o weakness_n as_o you_o please_v to_o call_v it_o and_o free_v you_o from_o those_o doubt_n which_o lie_v heavy_a on_o you_o and_o therewithal_o you_o do_v request_v i_o to_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o propound_v those_o other_o scruple_n which_o be_v yet_o behind_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o protestant-churche_n either_o too_o little_a
saxon_n by_o such_o as_o he_o employ_v in_o that_o holy_a work_n the_o instance_n whereof_o disperse_v in_o several_a place_n of_o our_o english_a history_n and_o other_o monument_n and_o record_n which_o concern_v this_o church_n be_v handsome_o sum_v up_o together_o by_o sir_n edward_n cook_n in_o the_o five_o part_n of_o his_o report_n if_o i_o well_o remember_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o cawdry_n case_n entitle_v de_n jure_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la and_o though_o parson_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o answer_n unto_o that_o report_n have_v take_v much_o pain_n to_o vindicate_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o saxon_n yet_o all_o he_o have_v effect_v by_o it_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o permission_n of_o some_o weak_a prince_n do_v exercise_v a_o kind_n of_o concurrent_a jurisdiction_n here_o with_o the_o king_n themselves_o but_o come_v not_o to_o the_o full_a and_o entire_a supremacy_n till_o they_o have_v bring_v all_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n nay_o even_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o under_o their_o command_n so_o that_o when_o the_o supremacy_n be_v recognize_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n to_o k._n h._n 8._o it_o be_v only_o the_o restore_n of_o he_o to_o his_o proper_a and_o original_a power_n invade_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n though_o possible_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n seem_v to_o have_v somewhat_o in_o it_o of_o a_o innovation_n at_o which_o title_n when_o the_o papist_n general_o and_o calvin_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o prophet_n amos_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v much_o scandalize_v it_o be_v with_o much_o wisdom_n change_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n into_o that_o of_o supreme_a governor_n which_o be_v still_o in_o use_n and_o when_o that_o also_o will_v not_o down_o with_o some_o queasy_a stomach_n the_o queen_n herself_o by_o her_o injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n about_o five_o year_n after_o do_v declare_v and_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o sacred_a matter_n contain_v under_o that_o title_n but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o to_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n as_o also_o to_o exclude_v thereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n artic._n 37._o lay_v this_o unto_o the_o rest_n before_o and_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o can_v what_o have_v be_v act_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a king_n of_o jewry_n second_v by_o the_o most_o godly_a emperor_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o by_o the_o usage_n also_o of_o their_o own_o predecessor_n in_o this_o kingdom_n till_o papal_a usurpation_n carry_v all_o before_o it_o and_o be_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n pretend_a to_o in_o this_o realm_n be_v but_o usurpation_n it_o be_v no_o wrong_a to_o take_v that_o from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v no_o right_n to_o and_o to_o restore_v it_o at_o the_o last_o to_o the_o proper_a owner_n neither_o prescription_n on_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o discontinuance_n on_o the_o other_o change_v the_o case_n at_o all_o that_o note_a maxim_n of_o our_o lawyer_n that_o no_o prescription_n bind_v the_o king_n or_o nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la regi_fw-la as_o their_o own_o word_n be_v be_v as_o good_a against_o the_o pope_n as_o against_o the_o subject_a this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o dispute_n the_o dispossess_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o supreme_a power_n so_o long_o enjoy_v and_o exercise_v in_o this_o realm_n by_o his_o predecessor_n to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o though_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v ancient_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o primitive_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v answer_v in_o our_o saviour_n word_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o in_o the_o course_n of_o story_n that_o the_o pope_n neither_o claim_v nor_o exercise_v any_o such_o supremacy_n within_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o this_o church_n nor_o in_o many_o after_o till_o by_o gain_v from_o the_o king_n the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n under_o henry_n the_o first_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n under_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o the_o submission_n of_o king_n john_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n they_o find_v themselves_o of_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a their_o plea_n and_o though_o by_o the_o like_a artifices_fw-la second_v by_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o time_n encourage_v they_o to_o abuse_v as_o they_o please_v they_o have_v attain_v the_o like_a supremacy_n in_o france_n spain_n and_o germany_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n yet_o his_o encroachment_n be_v oppose_v and_o his_o authority_n dispute_v upon_o all_o occasion_n especial_o as_o the_o light_n of_o letter_n do_v begin_v to_o shine_v insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o determine_v essential_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n one_o of_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o high_a germany_a that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n much_o curb_v by_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n which_o thence_o take_v beginning_n but_o gerson_n the_o learned_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n write_v a_o full_a discourse_n entitle_v de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la touch_v the_o total_a abrogate_a of_o the_o papal_a office_n which_o certain_o he_o have_v never_o do_v in_o case_n the_o papal_a office_n have_v be_v find_v essential_a and_o of_o intrinsical_v concernment_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o position_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n the_o great_a prince_n in_o these_o time_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o papal_a power_n as_o a_o excrescence_n at_o the_o best_a in_o the_o body_n mystical_a subject_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v pare_v off_o as_o occasion_v serve_v though_o on_o self_n end_v reason_n of_o state_n and_o to_o serve_v their_o several_a turn_n by_o he_o as_o their_o needs_o require_v they_o do_v and_o do_v permit_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o former_a greatness_n for_o lewis_n the_o 11_o king_n of_o france_n in_o a_o council_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n hold_v at_o lion_n cite_a pope_n julius_n the_o second_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o laustrech_v governor_n of_o milan_n under_o francis_n the_o one_a conceive_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o be_v so_o unnecessary_a yea_o even_o in_o italy_n itself_o that_o take_v a_o displeasure_n against_o leo_n the_o 10_o he_o out_v he_o of_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n within_o that_o dukedom_n anno_o 1528._o and_o so_o dispose_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n ut_fw-la praefecto_fw-la sacris_fw-la bigorrano_n episcopo_fw-la omne_fw-la sine_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la administrarentur_fw-la as_o thuanus_n have_v it_o that_o the_o church_n there_o be_v supreme_o govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o bigor_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n without_o the_o intermeddle_v of_o the_o pope_n at_o all_o the_o like_a we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v do_v about_o six_o year_n after_o by_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o be_v no_o less_o displease_v with_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o abolish_v the_o papal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n out_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o spain_n which_o though_o it_o hold_v but_o for_o a_o while_n till_o the_o breach_n be_v close_v yet_o leave_v he_o a_o example_n by_o it_o as_o my_o author_n note_v ecclesiasticam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la citra_fw-la romani_fw-la nominis_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la posse_fw-la conservari_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o pope_n at_o all_o and_o when_o k._n henry_n the_o 8_o follow_v these_o example_n have_v banish_v the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n religion_n still_o remain_v here_o as_o before_o it_o do_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n not_o be_v at_o the_o time_n a_o article_n of_o the_o churistian_a faith_n as_o it_o have_v since_o be_v make_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o that_o act_n of_o his_o be_v much_o commend_v by_o most_o know_v man_n in_o that_o without_o more_o alteration_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n
romanae_fw-la sedis_fw-la exuisset_fw-la obsequium_fw-la say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o tridentine_a history_n he_o have_v free_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n from_o so_o great_a a_o vassalage_n now_o as_o k._n henry_n the_o 8_o be_v not_o the_o first_o christian_a prince_n who_o do_v the_o facto_fw-la abrogate_v the_o pope_n authority_n so_o be_v he_o not_o the_o last_o that_o think_v it_o may_v be_v abrogate_a if_o occasion_n be_v for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n two_o of_o his_o successor_n who_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o it_o we_o find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v resolve_v on_o by_o k._n henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n who_o questionless_a have_v make_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o total_o withdraw_v it_o from_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v not_o pope_n clement_n the_o 8_o much_o against_o his_o will_n by_o the_o continual_a solicitation_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr ossat_n admit_v he_o to_o a_o formal_a reconciliation_n on_o his_o last_o fall_v off_o to_o popery_n how_o near_o the_o signory_n of_o venice_n be_v to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a anno_fw-la 1608._o the_o history_n of_o the_o interdict_v or_o of_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o that_o state_n and_o pope_n paul_n the_o 5_o do_v most_o plain_o show_v this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o esteem_n of_o most_o christian_a prince_n in_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o encroachment_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v abrogate_a upon_o better_a reason_n than_o it_o have_v former_o be_v admit_v in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n by_o consequence_n the_o do_v of_o it_o here_o in_o england_n be_v neither_o so_o injurious_a or_o unjust_a as_o your_o zelots_n make_v it_o 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o here_o you_o say_v it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o consider_v as_o the_o supreme_a head_n or_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o reference_n whereunto_o his_o supereminent_a jurisdiction_n be_v dispute_v in_o the_o former_a time_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v with_o reason_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o these_o western_a church_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o english_a nation_n in_o these_o respect_v no_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v make_v without_o he_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o to_o act_v nothing_o in_o that_o kind_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a according_a to_o that_o know_a maxim_n of_o the_o school_n turpis_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la totisuo_fw-la non_fw-la cohaereat_fw-la this_o though_o it_o be_v a_o triple_a cord_n will_v be_v easy_o break_v for_o first_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n we_o shall_v easy_o grant_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o patriarch_n we_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v to_o tell_v you_o why_o we_o dare_v not_o yield_v it_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o all_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n or_o episcopality_n be_v of_o equal_a power_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o rome_n or_o rhegium_n of_o constantinople_n or_o engubium_n of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o tanais_n as_o s._n hierom_n have_v it_o potentia_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la &_o paupertatis_fw-la humilitas_fw-la vel_fw-la sublimiorem_fw-la vel_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la a_o plentiful_a revenue_n and_o a_o sorry_a competency_n make_v not_o say_v he_o one_o bishop_n high_o than_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n though_o possible_o of_o more_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n 2._o that_o in_o respect_n to_o polity_n and_o external_a order_n the_o bishop_n ancient_o be_v dispose_v of_o into_o sub_fw-la et_fw-la supra_fw-la according_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n agreeable_a to_o the_o good_a old_a rule_n which_o we_o find_v mention_v though_o not_o make_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v sit_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o civil_a state_n 3._o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v ancient_o into_o 14_o juridical_a circuit_n which_o they_o call_v diocese_n reckon_v the_o praefecture_n of_o room_n for_o one_o of_o the_o number_n six_o the_o of_o which_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n africa_n spain_n britain_n gaul_n and_o illyricum_n occidentale_a beside_o the_o praefecture_n of_o the_o city_n be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o western_a emperor_n after_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o east_n and_o west_n 4._o that_o in_o the_o praefecture_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v contain_v no_o more_o than_o the_o province_n of_o latium_n tuscia_n picenum_n suburbicarium_n samnum_fw-la apulia_n and_o calabria_n brutium_fw-la and_o lucania_n in_o the_o main_a land_n of_o italy_n together_o with_o the_o island_n of_o sicily_n corsica_n and_o sardinia_n 5._o that_o every_o province_n have_v several_a city_n there_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o model_n a_o bishop_n place_v in_o every_o city_n a_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o each_o province_n who_o have_v a_o superintendence_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o each_o diocese_n a_o primate_n rule_v in_o chief_a over_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o several_a province_n and_o 6._o though_o at_o first_o only_o the_o three_o primate_fw-la or_o arch-bishop_n of_o rome_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n common_o and_o in_o vulgar_a speech_n have_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n of_o those_o city_n the_o great_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o constantinople_n be_v after_o add_v yet_o be_v they_o all_o of_o equal_a power_n among_o themselves_o and_o shine_v with_o as_o full_a a_o splendour_n in_o their_o proper_a orb_n as_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n than_o do_v in_o the_o sphere_n of_o rome_n receive_v all_o their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n not_o borrow_v it_o from_o one_o another_o for_o which_o the_o so_o much_o celebrate_v canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n may_v be_v proof_n sufficient_a if_o not_o the_o edict_n of_o justinian_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o help_v by_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o appeal_v in_o point_n of_o grievance_n shall_v lie_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o from_o the_o metropolitan_o unto_o the_o primate_fw-la the_o patriarch_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o the_o several_a diocese_n by_o which_o account_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n be_v ancient_o confine_v within_o the_o praefecture_n of_o that_o city_n in_o which_o respect_n as_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o ruffinus_n call_v regiones_fw-la suburbicariae_fw-la or_o the_o city_n province_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o call_v vrbicus_n or_o the_o city-bishop_n by_o optatus_n afer_n to_o prove_v this_o point_n more_o plain_o by_o particular_a instance_n i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o travel_v over_o the_o western_a diocese_n to_o see_v what_o mark_n of_o independence_n we_o can_v find_v among_o they_o such_o as_o dissent_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o adhere_v unto_o different_a ceremony_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n or_o otherwise_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o first_o the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n though_o under_o the_o pope_n nose_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n as_o the_o primate_n of_o it_o which_o city_n be_v therefore_o call_v by_o athanafius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o metropolis_n or_o chief_a city_n of_o italy_n the_o saturday_n fast_o observe_v at_o rome_n and_o not_o at_o milan_n quando_fw-la romae_fw-la sum_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sabbato_fw-la quum_fw-la hic_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sabbato_fw-la as_o s._n ambrose_n have_v it_o show_v clear_o that_o the_o one_o have_v not_o dependence_n upon_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o the_o difference_n of_o divine_a office_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v a_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n than_o this_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n officiate_a for_o many_o age_n by_o a_o liturgy_n which_o s._n ambrose_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o they_o of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n follow_v the_o
old_a roman_a missal_n not_o full_o finish_v and_o complete_v till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n whence_o the_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiae_fw-la ambrosianae_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la gregorianae_n extant_a in_o bonaventure_n and_o other_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n cross_n we_o the_o sea_n unto_o the_o diocese_n of_o africa_n govern_v in_o chief_a by_o the_o primate_n or_o archbishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o there_o we_o find_v s._n cyprian_a determine_v against_o pope_n stephen_n in_o the_o then_o controvert_v case_n of_o rebaptisation_n and_o call_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pompeius_n a_o obstinate_a and_o presumptuous_a man_n and_o a_o fautor_n of_o heretic_n no_o very_a great_a token_n of_o subjection_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o the_o error_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n debate_v i_o regard_v not_o here_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n he_o be_v right_a enough_o and_o therein_o strong_o second_v by_o the_o african_a church_n oppose_v the_o encroachment_n of_o zosimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n prohibit_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n and_o carthage_n and_o final_o excommunicate_v lupicinus_n for_o appeal_n to_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o contrary_a to_o the_o rite_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o african_a church_n next_o for_o the_o diocese_n of_o spain_n i_o look_v upon_o the_o musarabick_a liturgy_n compose_v by_o isidore_n archbishop_n of_o sevil_n and_o universal_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o continent_n for_o as_o unquestionable_a a_o character_n of_o self-subsistency_a as_o the_o ambrosian_a office_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n the_o roman_a or_o gregorian_a missal_n not_o be_v use_v in_o all_o this_o country_n till_o the_o year_n 1083._o at_o which_o time_n one_o bernard_n a_o frenchman_n and_o a_o great_a stickler_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a ceremony_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o toledo_n by_o practise_v with_o alfonso_n the_o then_o king_n of_o castille_n first_o introduce_v the_o roman_a missal_n into_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n and_o after_o by_o degree_n into_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o kingdom_n soon_o after_o the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o great_a and_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o gallic_a diocese_n they_o be_v original_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n as_o their_o proper_a primate_n not_o owe_v any_o suit_n or_o service_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o stand_v on_o their_o own_o basis_n and_o act_v all_o thing_n of_o themselves_o as_o the_o other_o do_v the_o freedom_n wherewith_o irenaeus_n the_o renown_a bishop_n of_o that_o city_n reprove_v the_o rashness_n of_o pope_n victor_n in_o the_o case_n of_o easter_n not_o well_o become_v a_o inferior_a bishop_n to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n show_v plain_o that_o they_o stand_v on_o even_a ground_n and_o have_v no_o advantage_n of_o each_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o sub_fw-la &_o supra_fw-la as_o logician_n say_v notwithstanding_o that_o more_o powerful_a principality_n potentior_fw-la principalitas_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o which_o irenaeus_n do_v allow_v he_o over_o those_o at_o home_n but_o a_o more_o evident_a proofof_n this_o there_o can_v hardly_o be_v than_o those_o large_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n which_o the_o church_n gallican_n do_v at_o this_o time_n enjoy_v the_o remainder_n past_o all_o doubt_n of_o those_o ancient_a right_n which_o under_o their_o own_o patriarch_n they_o be_v first_o possess_v of_o not_o suffer_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o great_a supporter_n of_o the_o popedom_n to_o take_v place_n among_o they_o but_o as_o insensible_o and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o bishop_n they_o be_v introduce_v curb_v the_o pope_n exorbitant_a power_n by_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n and_o by_o the_o frequent_a judgement_n and_o arrest_n of_o parliament_n insomuch_o as_o a_o book_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o papal_a monarchy_n and_o another_o writ_n by_o beanus_n the_o jesuit_n entitle_v controversia_fw-la anglicana_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v suppress_v and_o censure_v anno_fw-la 1612._o another_o writ_n by_o gasper_n scioppius_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o with_o far_o less_o modesty_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n burn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n final_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o britain_n those_o of_o illyricum_n lie_v too_o far_o off_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o they_o have_v their_o own_o primate_n also_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o under_o he_o two_o metropolitan_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o caer-leon_n and_o for_o a_o character_n of_o their_o freedom_n or_o self-subsistence_n they_o have_v four_o different_a custom_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o the_o tonsure_v and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n wherein_o they_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n so_o firm_a withal_o in_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o own_o primate_n the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o carleon_a on_o usher_n the_o only_a archbishop_n of_o three_o which_o before_o they_o have_v that_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v subjection_n unto_o augustine_n the_o monk_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o the_o english_a though_o he_o come_v arm_v among_o they_o with_o the_o pope_n authority_n nor_o will_v they_o afterward_o submit_v unto_o his_o successor_n though_o back_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o primate_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n to_o which_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v be_v then_o translate_v until_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n ii_o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o south_n wales_z and_z the_o city_n of_o s._n david_n itself_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o english_a these_o be_v the_o patriarch_n or_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o by_o these_o primate_fw-la the_o church_n be_v either_o govern_v single_o but_o withal_o supreme_o in_o their_o several_a diocese_n take_v the_o word_n diocese_n in_o the_o former_a notion_n or_o in_o conjunction_n each_o with_o other_o by_o their_o letter_n of_o advice_n and_o intercourse_n which_o they_o call_v literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la and_o communicatorias_fw-la you_o see_v by_o this_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v one_o of_o the_o western_a patriarch_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o original_o and_o by_o primitive_a institution_n either_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o the_o only_a one_o nor_o can_v pretend_v unto_o their_o right_n as_o any_o of_o their_o see_v be_v ruin_v by_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o consequent_o his_o consent_n not_o necessary_a to_o a_o reformation_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o patriarchate_o under_o that_o pretence_n let_v we_o next_o see_v what_o power_n he_o can_v lay_v claim_n unto_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o memorable_a title_n i_o shall_v never_o grudge_v he_o i_o know_v well_o not_o only_o that_o the_o wife_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n a_o christian_a and_o a_o daughter_n of_o france_n have_v both_o her_o chapel_n and_o her_o chappellance_n in_o the_o palace_n royal_a before_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o austin_n the_o monk_n but_o that_o the_o britain_n living_n intermix_v with_o the_o saxon_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n may_v be_v suppose_v in_o probability_n and_o reason_n to_o have_v gain_v some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o let_v the_o pope_n enjoy_v this_o honour_n let_v gregory_n the_o great_a be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n by_o who_o that_o augustine_n be_v send_v hither_o yet_o this_o entitle_v his_o successor_n to_o no_o high_a prerogative_n than_o the_o lord_n own_o apostle_n do_v think_v fit_a to_o claim_v in_o country_n which_o they_o have_v convert_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o english_a saxon_n baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v be_v then_o gregoriani_n and_o not_o christiani_n or_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o part_n of_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o a_o helper_n to_o their_o joy_n s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v disclaim_v the_o one_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v dissuade_v the_o other_o the_o anglican_n church_n be_v absolute_a and_o independent_a from_o the_o first_o beginning_n not_o tie_v so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v leave_v by_o gregory_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o augustine_n out_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o rubric_n of_o such_o church_n as_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o journey_n hither_o these_o of_o italy_n and_o france_n he_o mean_v to_o constitute_v a_o form_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o church_n
of_o england_n and_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n hereof_o he_o that_o consult_v the_o saxon_a council_n collect_v by_o that_o learned_a and_o industrious_a gentleman_n sir_n h._n spelman_n will_v find_v how_o little_a there_o be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o papal_a influence_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o norman_a conquest_n if_o we_o look_v low_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o pope_n legate_n a_o latere_fw-la whensoever_o send_v dare_v not_o set_v foot_n on_o english_a ground_n till_o he_o be_v license_v and_o indemnify_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o all_o appeal_v in_o case_n of_o grievance_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o henry_n ii_o from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a et_fw-la si_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la defecerit_fw-la in_o justitia_fw-la exhibenda_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la regem_fw-la deveniendum_fw-la est_fw-la postremo_fw-la and_o last_o of_o all_o from_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o king_n himself_o no_o appeal_n hence_o unto_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o land_n have_v a_o self-authority_n of_o treat_v and_o conclude_v in_o any_o business_n which_o concern_v their_o own_o peace_n and_o happiness_n without_o resort_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o confirmation_n out_o of_o which_o canon_n and_o determination_n make_v among_o ourselves_o lindwood_n compose_v his_o provincial_n though_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o roman_a decretal_a to_o be_v the_o stand_a body_n of_o our_o canon-law_n that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n neither_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n or_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v conclude_v here_o but_o either_o by_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o some_o fawn_a and_o ambitious_a prelate_n or_o as_o they_o be_v receive_v synodical_o by_o the_o english_a clergy_n of_o which_o the_o constitution_n make_v by_o otho_n and_o othobon_n legate_n a_o latere_fw-la from_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v proof_n sufficient_a and_o final_o that_o anselm_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v welcome_v by_o pope_n vrban_n ii_o to_o the_o council_n of_o bari_n in_o apulia_n tanquam_fw-la alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la papa_n as_o in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tanquam_fw-la patriarcham_fw-la &_o apostolicum_fw-la as_o john_n capgrave_n hat_n it_o as_o the_o pope_n patriarch_n and_o apostolic_a pastor_n of_o another_o world_n divisos_fw-la orbe_fw-la britannos_fw-la as_o you_o know_v who_o say_v which_o title_n questionless_a the_o pope_n will_v never_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o have_v he_o not_o be_v as_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a in_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n succeed_v in_o the_o patriarchal_a right_n of_o the_o british_a diocese_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v within_o the_o church_n subject_n unto_o his_o authority_n and_o this_o perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o innocent_o ii_o bestow_v on_o theobald_n the_o three_o from_o anselm_n and_o on_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_v the_o title_n of_o legati_fw-la nati_fw-la that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o act_v rather_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o servant_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o as_o the_o primate_fw-la and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o all_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o pope_n apostleship_n be_v never_o look_v on_o here_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o lawful_o proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n without_o his_o allowance_n and_o consent_n be_v that_o plea_n good_a the_o german_n may_v not_o lawful_o have_v reform_v themselves_o without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o english_a it_o be_v evident_a in_o story_n that_o not_o only_a boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n call_v general_o the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n be_v a_o english_a man_n but_o that_o willibald_a the_o first_o bishop_n of_o eystel_n willibad_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o bremen_n willibrod_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o vtretcht_a swibert_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o virdem_n and_o the_o first_o converter_n of_o those_o part_n be_v of_o england_n also_o man_n instigate_v to_o this_o great_a work_n all_o except_o the_o first_o not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o pope_n zeal_n as_o their_o own_o great_a piety_n by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o indeed_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o fellow-member_n with_o it_o of_o that_o body_n mystical_a whereof_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n part_n of_o that_o flock_n whereof_o he_o only_o be_v the_o shepherd_n a_o sister_n church_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n though_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o her_o last_o conversion_n but_o a_o young_a sister_n and_o if_o a_o fellow-member_n and_o a_o sister-church_n she_o may_v make_v use_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o natural_o and_o original_o be_v vest_v in_o she_o to_o reform_v herself_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o of_o the_o sister-churche_n the_o church_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o city_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n a_o city_n at_o unity_n in_o itself_o as_o the_o psalmist_n call_v it_o and_o as_o a_o city_n it_o consist_v of_o many_o house_n and_o in_o each_o house_n a_o several_a and_o particular_a family_n suppose_v this_o city_n visit_v with_o some_o general_a sickness_n may_v not_o each_o family_n take_v care_n to_o preserve_v itself_o advise_v with_o the_o physician_n and_o apply_v the_o remedy_n without_o consult_v with_o the_o rest_n or_o if_o consult_v with_o the_o rest_n must_v they_o needs_o ask_v leave_v also_o of_o the_o mayor_n or_o principal_a magistrate_n take_v counsel_n with_o no_o other_o doctor_n and_o follow_v no_o other_o course_n of_o physic_n than_o such_o as_o he_o commend_v unto_o they_o or_o impose_v on_o they_o or_o must_v the_o lesser_a languish_v irremediable_o under_o the_o calamity_n because_o the_o great_a and_o more_o potent_a family_n do_v not_o like_o the_o cure_n assure_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o commendable_a and_o lawful_a thing_n for_o national_a and_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v such_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o they_o find_v among_o they_o nor_o in_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n neither_o when_o the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o neighbour_n have_v get_v ground_n upon_o they_o though_o israel_n transgress_v let_v not_o judah_n sin_n say_v the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 4._o yet_o israel_n be_v the_o great_a and_o more_o numerous_a people_n ten_o tribe_n to_o two_o two_o of_o the_o ten_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o their_o father_n jacob_n all_o of_o they_o old_a than_o benjamin_n the_o last_o beget_v be_v the_o second_o of_o the_o two_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n may_v and_o do_v proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n though_o those_o of_o israel_n do_v refuse_v to_o cooperate_v with_o they_o the_o like_a be_v also_o do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o dejure_v too_o in_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v many_o error_n and_o unsound_a opinion_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n aquilia_n carthage_n milevis_n and_o not_o a_o few_o corruption_n in_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o religion_n reform_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o eliberis_n laodicea_n arles_n and_o other_o in_o the_o four_o century_n of_o the_o church_n without_o advise_v or_o consult_v with_o the_o roman_a oracle_n or_o run_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o act_n and_o do_v though_o at_o that_o time_n invest_v with_o a_o great_a and_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o the_o other_o be_v no_o such_o regard_n have_v in_o those_o time_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o the_o elder_a sister_n but_o that_o another_o national_a church_n may_v reform_v without_o she_o nor_o any_o such_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o young_a sister_n that_o one_o shall_v tarry_v for_o another_o till_o they_o all_o agree_v though_o possible_o they_o may_v all_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o all_o alike_o desirous_a of_o a_o speedy_a remedy_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o next_o objection_n proceed_v we_o now_o a_o little_a further_o and_o let_v we_o grant_v for_o once_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o member_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o head_n thereof_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o a_o reformation_n when_o the_o pretend_a head_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o it_o or_o that_o the_o member_n can_v not_o meet_v to_o consult_v about_o it_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v
misery_n of_o his_o own_o may_v not_o both_o faction_n see_v by_o this_o what_o a_o condition_n the_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n be_v involve_v in_o by_o they_o the_o sight_n whereof_o although_o it_o justify_v they_o not_o in_o their_o several_a course_n as_o be_v not_o without_o example_n in_o their_o present_a practice_n yet_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o as_o the_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n under_o which_o we_o suffer_v be_v not_o the_o consequent_n of_o our_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o public_a liturgy_n into_o the_o common_a vulgar_a tongue_n so_o it_o be_v neither_o new_a nor_o strange_a that_o such_o confusionsand_fw-mi distraction_n shall_v befall_v the_o church_n 5._o that_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o church_n in_o set_v out_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v not_o mere_o regal_a and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n have_v thus_o prove_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o reference_n to_o god_n word_n the_o testimony_n of_o godly_a fathe_n and_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o leave_v off_o the_o latin_a service_n and_o celebrate_v all_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n i_o be_o to_o justify_v it_o next_o in_o order_n to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o that_o weighty_a business_n whether_o so_o regular_n or_o not_o as_o we_o fain_o will_v have_v it_o i_o see_v you_o be_v not_o scruple_v at_o the_o subject-matter_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n which_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a latin_a french_a and_o spanish_a have_v find_v a_o general_a applause_n in_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n no_o where_o so_o little_o set_v by_o as_o it_o be_v at_o home_n all_o scruple_n in_o that_o kind_n have_v be_v already_o full_o satisfy_v by_o our_o learned_a hooker_n who_o have_v examine_v it_o per_fw-mi part_n and_o justify_v it_o in_o each_o part_n and_o particular_a office_n but_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o it_o take_v this_o with_o you_o also_o which_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o conference_n of_o hampton_n court_n touch_v the_o marquis_n of_o rhosny_n after_o duke_n of_o sally_n and_o lord_n high_a treasurer_n of_o france_n who_o come_v ambassador_n to_o king_n james_n from_o henry_n iu._n and_o have_v see_v the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o our_o service_n at_o canterbury_n and_o in_o his_o majesty_n royal_a chapel_n do_v often_o and_o public_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n have_v keep_v the_o same_o order_n as_o be_v here_o in_o england_n he_o be_v assure_v there_o will_v have_v be_v many_o thousand_o protestant_n in_o that_o kingdom_n more_o than_o be_v at_o that_o time_n that_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o stick_v at_o only_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o it_o which_o though_o you_o find_v by_o perusal_n of_o the_o paper_n which_o i_o send_v first_o unto_o you_o not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o parliamentarian_n as_o the_o papist_n make_v it_o yet_o still_o you_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o regular_a and_o canonical_a as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v and_o this_o you_o stumble_v at_o the_o rather_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n have_v no_o hand_n therein_o either_o as_o to_o decree_v the_o do_v of_o it_o or_o to_o approve_v it_o be_v do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o by_o the_o king_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o lord_n protector_n in_o the_o king_n minority_n with_o some_o few_o of_o the_o bishop_n by_o which_o bishop_n and_o as_o small_a a_o number_n of_o learned_a churchman_n be_v frame_v and_o fashion_v it_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o king_n confirm_v or_o impose_v rather_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n your_o question_n hereupon_o be_v this_o whether_o the_o king_n for_o his_o act_n it_o by_o a_o protector_n do_v not_o change_v the_o case_n consult_v with_o a_o lesser_a part_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o have_v their_o consent_n therein_o may_v conclude_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o reformation_n the_o residue_n and_o great_a part_n not_o advise_v withal_o nor_o yield_v their_o consent_n unto_o it_o in_o a_o formal_a way_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o reference_n to_o the_o scottish_a liturgy_n for_o by_o your_o letter_n i_o perceive_v that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o your_o objector_n be_v a_o divine_a of_o that_o nation_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v i_o to_o be_v very_o punctual_a in_o my_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o that_o my_o answer_n my_o be_v build_v on_o the_o sure_a ground_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o whether_o the_o reformation_n be_v in_o corruption_n of_o manner_n or_o abuse_n in_o government_n whether_o in_o matter_n practical_a or_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o if_o in_o matter_n practical_a whether_o such_o practice_n have_v the_o character_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v imprint_v on_o it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o of_o some_o time_n only_o and_o 3._o if_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whether_o such_o point_n have_v be_v determine_v of_o before_o in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o in_o particular_a council_n universal_o receive_v and_o countenance_v or_o be_v to_o be_v define_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la on_o emergent_a controversy_n and_o these_o distinction_n be_v lay_v i_o shall_v answer_v brief_o first_o if_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v be_v either_o corruption_n in_o manner_n or_o neglect_v of_o public_a duty_n to_o almighty_a god_n abuse_v either_o in_o government_n or_o the_o party_n govern_v the_o king_n may_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n the_o clergy_n be_v behold_v to_o he_o if_o he_o take_v any_o of_o they_o along_o with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v about_o it_o and_o if_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v so_o bad_a that_o either_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o any_o though_o the_o great_a part_v thereof_o shall_v oppose_v he_o in_o it_o he_o may_v go_v forward_o notwithstanding_o punish_v such_o as_o shall_v gainsay_v he_o in_o so_o good_a a_o work_n and_o compel_v other_o and_o this_o i_o look_v on_o as_o a_o power_n annex_v to_o the_o regal_a diadem_n and_o so_o inseparable_o annex_v that_o king_n can_v be_v no_o long_o king_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v they_o but_o hereof_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o first_o of_o this_o section_n and_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o next_o that_o follow_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o reformation_n be_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o have_v not_o be_v before_o define_v or_o not_o define_v in_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o before_o lay_v down_o the_o king_n only_o with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o learned_a clergy_n though_o never_o so_o well_o study_v in_o the_o point_n dispute_v can_v do_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n right_o call_v and_o constitute_v who_o act_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o king_n bound_v not_o alone_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o who_o name_n they_o vote_v but_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o who_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o resolution_n the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o touch_v the_o call_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o convocation_n make_v this_o clear_a enough_o but_o if_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v be_v a_o matter_n practical_a we_o be_v to_o look_v into_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o if_o the_o practice_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v both_o ancient_a and_o universal_o receive_v over_o all_o the_o church_n though_o intermit_v for_o a_o time_n and_o by_o time_n corrupt_v the_o king_n consult_v with_o so_o many_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o his_o most_o able_a clergy_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o call_v unto_o he_o and_o have_v their_o consent_n and_o direction_n in_o it_o may_v in_o the_o case_n of_o intermission_n revive_v such_o practice_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o corruption_n and_o degeneration_n restore_v it_o to_o its_o primitive_a and_o original_a lustre_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a motion_n or_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n in_o it_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o age_n to_o inform_v himself_o or_o that_o he_o do_v rely_v on_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o public_a government_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o so_o they_o restrain_v themselves_o to_o the_o ancient_a pattern_n the_o reformation_n which_o be_v make_v under_o josias_n though_o in_o his_o minority_n and_o act_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o
elder_n as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o antiqu._n jud._n 1._o cap._n be_v no_o less_o please_v unto_o god_n nor_o less_o valid_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n than_o those_o of_o jehosaphat_n and_o hezekiah_n in_o their_o ripe_a year_n and_o perhaps_o act_v single_o on_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n only_o without_o any_o advice_n now_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v liturgy_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o language_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n that_o in_o those_o liturgy_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o prescribe_a form_n for_o give_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n for_o baptise_v infant_n for_o the_o reverend_a celebration_n of_o marriage_n perform_v the_o last_o office_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o decent_a burial_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o for_o set_v feast_n and_o appoint_a festival_n have_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o primitive_a and_o general_a practice_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v such_o though_o intermit_v or_o corrupt_v as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o king_n advise_v with_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o churchman_n though_o not_o in_o a_o synodical_a way_n may_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v revise_v and_o revive_v and_o have_v fit_v they_o to_o edification_n and_o increase_n of_o piety_n either_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o sole_a authority_n or_o else_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o people_n under_o certain_a penalty_n by_o his_o power_n in_o parliament_n saepe_fw-la coeleste_fw-la regnum_fw-la per_fw-la terrenum_fw-la proficit_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v reverend_a isidore_n of_o sevil_n do_v many_o time_n receive_v increase_v from_o these_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o nothing_o more_o than_o by_o the_o regulate_a and_o well_o order_v of_o god_n public_a worship_n we_o see_v before_o what_o david_n do_v in_o this_o particular_a allot_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o course_n of_o their_o ministration_n appoint_v hymn_n and_o song_n for_o the_o jewish_a festival_n ordain_v singing-man_n to_o sing_v and_o final_o prescribe_v vestment_n for_o the_o celebration_n which_o what_o else_o be_v it_o but_o a_o regulate_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o put_v it_o into_o a_o solemn_a course_n and_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o succeed_a age_n sufficient_a ground_n for_o christian_a prince_n to_o proceed_v on_o in_o the_o like_a occasion_n especial_o when_o all_o they_o do_v be_v rathe_a the_o revive_n of_o the_o ancient_a form_n than_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a which_o as_o the_o king_n do_v here_o in_o england_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o consult_v in_o it_o so_o possible_o there_o may_v be_v good_a reason_n why_o those_o who_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o king_n affair_n think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o put_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o business_n to_o a_o convocation_n the_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v at_o that_o time_n exceed_v profitable_a to_o the_o clergy_n who_o by_o their_o frequent_a mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a raise_v as_o great_a advantage_n as_o demetrius_n and_o the_o silver-smith_n by_o diana_n shrine_n it_o happen_v also_o in_o a_o time_n when_o many_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v not_o much_o more_o learning_n than_o what_o be_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o massal_n and_o other_o ritual_n and_o well_o may_v fear_v that_o if_o the_o service_n be_v once_o extant_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o laity_n will_v prove_v in_o time_n as_o great_a clerk_n as_o themselves_o so_o that_o as_o well_o in_o point_n of_o reputation_n as_o in_o point_n of_o profit_n beside_o the_o love_n which_o many_o of_o they_o have_v to_o their_o former_a mumpsimus_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o such_o a_o hard_a piece_n of_o reformation_n will_v not_o easy_o down_o have_v it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o power_n of_o a_o convocation_n especial_o under_o a_o prince_n in_o nonage_n and_o a_o state_n unsettled_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o carry_v without_o they_o neither_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n general_o do_v concur_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o book_n or_o the_o approbation_n of_o it_o rather_o when_o it_o pass_v in_o parliament_n the_o bishop_n in_o that_o time_n and_o after_o till_o the_o last_o vast_a and_o most_o improvident_a increase_n of_o the_o lay-nobility_n make_v the_o most_o considerable_a if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o so_o the_o book_n not_o likely_a to_o be_v there_o allow_v of_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o i_o the_o rather_o be_o incline_v unto_o that_o opinion_n because_o i_o find_v that_o none_o but_o tunstal_v gardiner_n and_o bonner_n be_v displace_v from_o their_o bishopric_n for_o not_o submit_v in_o this_o case_n to_o the_o king_n appointment_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a strong_a and_o convince_a argument_n that_o none_o but_o they_o dissent_v or_o refuse_v conformity_n add_v here_o that_o though_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n be_v unto_o consult_v with_o at_o first_o for_o the_o reason_n former_o recite_v yet_o when_o they_o find_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n which_o redound_v by_o it_o to_o good_a christian_a people_n and_o have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o wean_v themselves_o from_o their_o private_a interess_n they_o all_o confirm_v it_o on_o the_o post-fact_n pass_v a_o article_n in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1552._o with_o this_o head_n or_o title_n viz._n agendum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la linguae_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a populo_fw-la nota_fw-la which_o be_v the_o 25_o article_n in_o king_n edward_n book_n lay_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o the_o result_n of_o all_o will_v be_v brief_o this_o that_o be_v the_o set_n out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v a_o matter_n practical_a agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o the_o king_n with_o so_o many_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o he_o please_v to_o call_v to_o counsel_n in_o it_o resolve_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n general_o confirm_v it_o when_o it_o come_v before_o they_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n the_o book_n be_v then_o under_o a_o review_n do_v avow_v and_o justify_v it_o the_o result_n of_o all_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o work_n itself_o i_o say_v be_v good_a so_o it_o be_v do_v not_o in_o a_o regal_a but_o a_o regular_a way_n king_n be_v not_o king_n if_o regulate_v the_o external_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n according_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v they_o but_o yet_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v a_o further_a right_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a which_o be_v a_o power_n confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o clergy_n whether_o by_o way_n of_o recognition_n or_o concession_n i_o regard_v not_o here_o by_o which_o they_o do_v invest_v the_o king_n with_o a_o supreme_a authority_n not_o only_o of_o confirm_v their_o synodical_a act_n not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n without_o his_o consent_n but_o in_o effect_n to_o devolve_v on_o he_o all_o that_o power_n which_o former_o they_o enjoy_v in_o their_o own_o capacity_n and_o to_o this_o we_o have_v a_o parallel_n case_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o which_o there_o have_v be_v once_o a_o time_n when_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o the_o state_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n till_o by_o the_o law_n which_o they_o call_v lex_fw-la regius_fw-la they_o transfer_v all_o their_o power_n on_o caesar_n and_o the_o follow_a emperor_n which_o law_n be_v pass_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o emperor_n be_v as_o strong_a and_o bind_v as_o the_o senatus_n consulta_fw-la and_o the_o plebiseita_n have_v be_v before_o whence_o come_v that_o memorable_a maxim_n in_o justinian_o institutes_n that_o be_v to_o say_v quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placuerit_fw-la legis_fw-la habet_fw-la vigorem_fw-la the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n immediate_o before_o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n viii_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v a_o self-authority_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n and_o by_o their_o canon_n and_o determination_n do_v bind_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o till_o by_o acknowledge_v that_o king_n for_o their_o supreme_a head_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n not_o long_o after_o follow_v they_o transfer_v that_o power_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o on_o his_o successor_n by_o do_v whereof_o they_o do_v not_o only_o disable_v themselves_o upon_o conclude_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o convocation_n
one_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n word_n by_o word_n till_o the_o three_o verse_n be_v end_v and_o the_o people_n answer_v not_o after_o every_o verse_n but_o they_o make_v it_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n one_o blessing_n and_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v all_o the_o people_n answer_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n by_o which_o we_o may_v preceive_v most_o clear_o first_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v tie_v precise_o to_o a_o form_n of_o blessing_n prescribe_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o second_o that_o to_o this_o form_n of_o blessing_n thus_o prescribe_v by_o god_n the_o church_n do_v after_o add_v of_o she_o own_o authority_n not_o only_o several_a external_a and_o significant_a rite_n but_o a_o whole_a clause_n to_o be_v subjoin_v by_o the_o people_n after_o the_o priest_n have_v do_v his_o part_n now_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v limit_v by_o almighty_a god_n unto_o a_o set_n and_o prescribe_v form_n wherewith_o they_o be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o do_v he_o also_o set_v a_o form_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o first-fruit_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o priest_n first_o for_o the_o form_n use_v at_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n it_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v the_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o priest_n i_o profess_v this_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o i_o be_o come_v unto_o the_o country_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o our_o father_n to_o give_v we_o which_o say_v and_o the_o oblation_n be_v place_v by_o the_o priest_n before_o the_o altar_n the_o party_n which_o bring_v it_o be_v to_o say_v a_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v be_v my_o father_n and_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o sojourn_v there_o with_o a_o few_o and_o become_v there_o a_o nation_n great_a mighty_a and_o populous_a and_o the_o egyptian_n evil_a entreat_v we_o and_o afflict_v we_o and_o lay_v upon_o we_o hard_a bondage_n and_o when_o we_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o our_o father_n the_o lord_n beard_n our_o voice_n and_o look_v on_o our_o affliction_n and_o our_o labour_n and_o our_o oppression_n and_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o forth_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o with_o a_o outstretch_v arm_n and_o with_o great_a terribleness_n and_o with_o sign_n and_o with_o wonder_n and_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o place_n and_o have_v give_v we_o this_o land_n even_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o now_o behold_v i_o have_v bring_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o i_o then_o for_o the_o tendry_a of_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o three_o year_n which_o only_o be_v payable_a to_o the_o priest_n those_o of_o the_o other_o two_o year_n be_v due_a to_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o country_n it_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o tender_v in_o these_o follow_a word_n viz._n i_o have_v bring_v away_o the_o hallow_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o house_n and_o also_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o the_o levite_n and_o unto_o the_o stranger_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o to_o the_o widow_n according_a to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o i_o have_v not_o transgress_v thy_o commandment_n neither_o have_v i_o forget_v they_o i_o have_v not_o eat_v thereof_o in_o my_o journey_v neither_o have_v i_o take_v away_o ought_v thereof_o for_o any_o unclean_a use_n nor_o give_v aught_o thereof_o for_o the_o dead_a but_o i_o have_v bearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o have_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o look_v down_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n from_o heaven_n and_o bless_v thy_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o as_o thou_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n of_o this_o see_v deut._n 26._o from_o the_o 1_o verse_n to_o the_o 16._o lead_v by_o these_o precedent_n and_o guide_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o church_n in_o the_o succeed_a time_n prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n to_o be_v use_v in_o burn_v their_o leaven_n which_o after_o they_o have_v search_v for_o with_o such_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o a_o mousehole_n be_v not_o leave_v unransack_v they_o throw_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n with_o this_o solemn_a form_n of_o execration_n viz._n let_v all_o that_o leaven_n or_o whatsoever_o leaven_a thing_n be_v in_o my_o power_n whether_o it_o be_v see_v of_o i_o or_o not_o see_v whether_o cleanse_v by_o i_o or_o not_o cleanse_v let_v all_o that_o be_v scatter_v destroy_v and_o account_v of_o as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o prescribe_a form_n they_o also_o have_v in_o a_o constant_a practice_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n thereof_o they_o take_v indeed_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o lord_n god_n command_v say_v and_o aaron_n shall_v lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o live_a goat_n and_o confess_v over_o he_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n put_v they_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o goat_n etc._n etc._n 16.21_o leu._n 16.21_o ask_v lyra_n what_o kind_n of_o confession_n be_v there_o mean_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a confession_n of_o the_o people_n sin_n make_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o and_o in_o their_o name_n sicut_fw-la facimus_fw-la in_o confession_n in_o principio_fw-la missae_fw-la as_o we_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o learned_a morney_n come_v more_o home_n and_o inform_v we_o thus_o 18.21_o lyr._n in_o levit._fw-la cap._n 18.21_o confessio_fw-la olim_fw-la in_o sacrificio_fw-la solennis_fw-la ejus_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la vestigia_fw-la in_fw-la prophetis_fw-la formulam_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la libris_fw-la verba_fw-la tanquam_fw-la concepta_fw-la extant_a quae_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la pronunciare_fw-la solitus_fw-la of_o old_a they_o have_v a_o solemn_a or_o set_a manner_n of_o confession_n 5._o mornaeus_n de_fw-fr missal_n 1._o cap._n 5._o whereof_o beside_o those_o footstep_n of_o it_o which_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o law_n the_o form_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o jewish_a liturgy_n the_o express_a word_n be_v to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n now_o if_o we_o ask_v of_o paulus_n phagius_n than_o who_o none_o more_o acquaint_v with_o the_o jewish_a liturgy_n what_o the_o precise_a form_n be_v which_o the_o priest_n do_v use_v he_o will_v thus_o inform_v we_o forma_fw-la confessionis_fw-la qua_fw-la tum_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la secundum_fw-la hebraeorum_n relationem_fw-la haec_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o form_n say_v he_o use_v then_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o confess_v the_o people_n sin_n as_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n have_v record_v be_v as_o follow_v levit._n p._n phagius_n in_o chaldaea_n paraphr_n in_o cap._n 16._o levit._n o_o lord_n thy_o people_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v sin_v they_o have_v do_v wicked_o they_o have_v grievous_o transgress_v before_o thou_o o_o lord_n make_v atonement_n now_o for_o the_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o iniquity_n and_o for_o the_o trespass_n that_o thy_o people_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v sin_v and_o unrighteous_o do_v and_o trespass_v before_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thy_o servant_n that_o in_o this_o day_n he_o shall_v make_v atonement_n for_o you_o this_o for_o the_o people_n on_o the_o scape-goat_n and_o there_o be_v two_o other_o confession_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n also_o as_o the_o rabbin_n testify_v one_o for_o himself_o levit._n maymoni_fw-la apud_fw-la aynsw_n in_o cap._n 16._o levit._n the_o other_o for_o himself_o with_o the_o other_o priest_n both_o on_o the_o bullock_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a mention_v v._n 6._o each_o of_o which_o also_o have_v their_o certain_a and_o prescribe_a form_n for_o when_o he_o offer_v the_o bullock_n for_o a_o sin-offering_a for_o himself_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v wicked_o and_o have_v grievous_o transgress_v i_o beseech_v thou_o now_o o_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o those_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o grievous_a transgression_n wherein_o i_o have_v sin_v citato_fw-la p._n phagius_n loco_fw-la supr_fw-la citato_fw-la do_v wicked_o and_o transgress_v against_o thou_o and_o when_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n than_o he_o use_v these_o word_n say_v
regam_fw-la juxta_fw-la morem_fw-la qui_fw-la colunt_fw-la honorant_fw-la &_o regunt_fw-la vxores_fw-la fideliter_fw-la do_v autem_fw-la tibi_fw-la dotem_fw-la virginitatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la ducentos_fw-la aureos_fw-la i.e._n 50_o siclos_fw-la quin_fw-la etiam_fw-la alimentum_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o vestitum_fw-la atque_fw-la sufficientem_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la bertram_n cornel._n bertram_n item_n cognitionem_fw-la tui_fw-la juxta_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la universae_fw-la terrae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v thou_o a_o wife_n to_o i_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o israel_n and_o i_o shall_v worship_v and_o honour_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v seed_v and_o govern_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o who_o worship_n honour_n and_o govern_v their_o wife_n faithful_o i_o give_v thou_o for_o the_o dowry_n of_o thy_o virginity_n two_o hundred_o penny_n i._n e._n 50_o shekel_n as_o also_o thy_o food_n clothing_n and_o all_o sufficient_a necessary_n and_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 4.2_o a_o shekel_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n among_o the_o jew_n amount_v in_o our_o coin_n to_o 1_o s._n 3_o d._n judg._n 14.11_o 1_o sam._n 18.25_o ruth_n 4.2_o much_o of_o which_o form_n as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v exceed_v ancient_a for_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o samson_n we_o find_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n be_v the_o thirty_o young_a man_n his_o companion_n as_o they_o be_v there_o call_v in_o that_o of_o david_n unto_o michael_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o hundred_o foreskin_n of_o the_o philistine_n in_o loco_fw-la dotis_fw-la as_o the_o dowry-money_n in_o that_o of_o ruth_n the_o presence_n of_o ten_o man_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o nor_o be_v this_o do_v be_v a_o business_n of_o such_o moment_n without_o a_o special_a benediction_n for_o at_o the_o marriage_n of_o boaz_n to_o ruth_n the_o people_n and_o the_o elder_n say_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o woman_n which_o be_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n like_o rachel_n and_o like_o leah_n which_o two_o do_v build_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o do_v thou_o worthy_o in_o ephrata_n and_o be_v famous_a in_o bethlehem_n and_o let_v thy_o house_n be_v like_o the_o house_n of_o pharez_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v thou_o of_o this_o young_a woman_n 12._o ruth_n 4.11_o 12._o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o marriage_n be_v not_o solemnize_v among_o they_o without_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n the_o form_n whereof_o in_o the_o ensue_a time_n be_v this_o as_o follow_v benedictus_fw-la sis_fw-la domine_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la rex_fw-la universi_fw-la etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o have_v thereby_o prepare_v unto_o himself_o a_o everlasting_a building_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n who_o have_v create_v he_o 4._o moses_n &_o aaron_n l._n 6._o cap._n 4._o then_o follow_v again_o bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o have_v create_v joy_n and_o gladness_n the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n charity_n and_o brotherly_n love_n rejoice_v and_o pleasure_n peace_n and_o society_n i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n let_v there_o be_v sudden_o hear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n the_o voice_n of_o exaltation_n in_o the_o bride-chamber_n be_v sweet_a than_o any_o feast_n and_o child_n sweet_a than_o the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o song_n which_o prayer_n thus_o end_v one_o of_o the_o brideman_n or_o companion_n take_v a_o cup_n have_v before_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o wont_a form_n and_o drink_v unto_o the_o married-couple_n as_o for_o the_o form_n and_o rite_n of_o burial_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n either_o of_o the_o wash_n or_o embalm_v of_o the_o corpse_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o with_o other_o nation_n 1._o chiristan_n synagogue_n l._n 1._o cap._n 6._o sict_n 8._o paraph._n 15._o diat_a 1._o their_o custom_n be_v after_o the_o body_n be_v inter_v to_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n sin_n which_o merit_v death_n and_o they_o pray_v god_n in_o justice_n to_o remember_v mercy_n this_o say_v they_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o sad-hearted_n final_o on_o the_o grave_n or_o tombstone_n they_o cause_v these_o word_n ensue_v to_o be_v write_v sit_fw-la anima_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o fasciculo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la justis_fw-la amen_n amen_n selah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v his_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o just_a amen_n amen_n so_o be_v it_o these_o as_o they_o be_v the_o ancient_a form_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o their_o marriage_n and_o burial_n so_o after_o when_o they_o have_v erect_v synagogue_n in_o convenient_a place_n they_o solemnize_v their_o marriage_n in_o a_o tent_n 17._o maymon_n cite_v in_o fishter_n defence_n cap._n 17._o set_v upon_o four_o pillar_n near_o their_o synagogue_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o wherewith_o the_o priest_n or_o prophet_n be_v to_o intermeddle_v and_o that_o they_o do_v esteem_v it_o of_o a_o nature_n not_o so_o mere_o civil_a but_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v require_v unto_o it_o but_o it_o be_v time_n i_o now_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o age_n follow_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o jewish_a liturgy_n from_o the_o time_n of_o david_n unto_o christ_n 1._o several_a hour_n of_o prayer_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o prayer_n then_o use_v be_v of_o prescribe_a form_n 2._o the_o great_a improvement_n of_o the_o jewish_a liturgy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o psalm_n and_o instrument_n of_o music_n 3._o the_o form_n of_o celebrate_v god_n public_a service_n according_a unto_o david_n institution_n describe_v by_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n 4._o the_o solemn_a form_n use_v in_o the_o dedicate_a of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o temple_n 5._o the_o temple_n principal_o build_v for_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n 6._o the_o several_a and_o accustom_a gesture_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n 7._o the_o weekly_a read_n of_o the_o law_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n not_o use_v until_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n 8._o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n prescribe_v and_o regulate_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o section_n by_o the_o care_n of_o ezra_n and_o of_o the_o 18_o benediction_n by_o he_o compose_v 9_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n prescribe_v and_o order_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o synagogue_n and_o oratory_n and_o for_o what_o employment_n 11._o the_o church_n of_o jewry_n ordain_v holiday_n and_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v thereon_o 12._o set_a day_n for_o public_a annual_a feast_n appoint_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n with_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n agreeable_a to_o the_o occasion_n 13._o the_o form_n of_o celebrate_v god_n public_a service_n according_a as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrac_n 14._o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n conform_v himself_o unto_o the_o form_n establish_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n 15._o a_o transition_n from_o the_o form_n receive_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o those_o in_o use_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o settle_v into_o a_o establish_a church_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o several_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o benediction_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o either_o immediate_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o or_o by_o the_o church_n direct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o that_o divers_a other_o point_n be_v add_v by_o the_o like_a authority_n until_o the_o liturgy_n thereof_o become_v full_a and_o absolute_a of_o these_o the_o first_o in_o course_n of_o time_n be_v the_o depute_v of_o certain_a and_o determinate_a hour_n in_o every_o day_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o moral_a duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o which_o god_n public_a worship_n do_v consist_v especial_o which_o be_v the_o three_o the_o six_o and_o the_o nine_o for_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v add_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v usual_o divide_v their_o day_n into_o four_o great_a part_n hour_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o three_o hour_n which_o begin_v at_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o hold_v on_o
of_o the_o law_n either_o as_o a_o distinct_a and_o special_a duty_n or_o as_o a_o ordinary_a part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n during_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n which_o be_v that_o of_o solomon_n for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o if_o we_o but_o look_v into_o chronology_n it_o will_v there_o appear_v that_o the_o find_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n before_o remember_v do_v happen_v in_o the_o 3412._o yer_z of_o the_o world_n creation_n 3412._o tornielli_n annales_n a._n m._n 3412._o not_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o desolation_n of_o that_o temple_n in_o which_o short_a space_n the_o prince_n be_v careless_a and_o the_o time_n distract_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v such_o a_o bless_a ordinance_n but_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n or_o rather_o whilst_o it_o stand_v and_o flourish_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n grow_v to_o be_v read_v more_o constant_o unto_o the_o people_n than_o it_o have_v be_v former_o not_o every_o seven_o year_n only_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n as_o have_v before_o be_v order_v and_o set_v down_o by_o moses_n but_o upon_o every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o each_o solemn_a meeting_n and_o sometime_o on_o the_o weekday_n also_o nor_o only_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o town_n and_o principal_a place_n of_o each_o several_a tribe_n and_o then_o and_o there_o they_o do_v not_o only_o read_v the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n which_o be_v the_o book_n prescribe_v by_o moses_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o law_n which_o excellent_a and_o useful_a ordinance_n be_v general_o refer_v to_o ezra_n a_o priest_n by_o call_v and_o very_o skilful_a in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n who_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o seek_v out_o the_o law_n and_o other_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n digest_v and_o dispose_v they_o in_o that_o form_n and_o method_n in_o which_o we_o have_v they_o at_o the_o present_a of_o this_o see_v irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr habitu_fw-la mulierum_fw-la clemens_n alexandr_n strom._n l._n 1._o chrysost_n homil._n 8._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o and_o if_o we_o place_v this_o ordinance_n or_o institution_n introduce_v by_o ezra_n 3610._o id._n anno_fw-la 3610._o in_o the_o 3610._o year_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o that_o solemn_a read_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v which_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o viij_o of_o nehemiah_n there_o will_v occur_v betwixt_o that_o time_n and_o the_o first_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o jerusalem_n 490._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o which_o may_v be_v ground_n enough_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o affirm_v of_o moses_n that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n he_o have_v they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n 15.21_o act._n 15.21_o and_o yet_o not_o go_v so_o high_a as_o philo_n and_o josephus_n do_v to_o setch_v the_o pedigree_n or_o original_a rather_o of_o the_o institution_n this_o than_o i_o take_v to_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o weekly_a read_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o i_o take_v it_o as_o unquestionable_a that_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o daily_a office_n a_o ordinary_a portion_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n not_o to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o his_o own_o choice_n or_o chance_n direct_v and_o much_o les_fw-fr as_o a_o exercise_n to_o take_v up_o the_o time_n whilst_o one_o man_n tarry_v for_o another_o come_n until_o the_o congregation_n be_v grow_v full_a and_o fit_a for_o other_o business_n as_o in_o some_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v use_v of_o late_a but_o as_o a_o special_a portion_n of_o the_o service_n which_o they_o do_v to_o god_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n into_o those_o great_a section_n which_o they_o call_v the_o parasha_n be_v in_o number_n 54._o which_o they_o read_v in_o the_o 52_o sabbath_n of_o the_o year_n join_v two_o of_o the_o short_a twice_o together_o that_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v finish_v in_o a_o year_n space_n 6._o aynsw_n annot._n in_o gen._n 6._o of_o this_o thus_o write_v the_o hebrew_n doctor_n it_o be_v say_v they_o a_o common_a custom_n throughout_o all_o israel_n that_o they_o finish_v whole_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n in_o one_o year_n begin_v in_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v after_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n at_o the_o first_o section_n of_o genesis_n in_o the_o second_o at_o these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o noah_n in_o the_o three_o at_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abraham_n gen._n twelve_o 1._o etc._n etc._n so_o they_o read_v and_o go_v on_o in_o this_o order_n till_o they_o have_v end_v the_o law_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n ibid._n maim_v ap_fw-mi aynsw_n ibid._n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o as_o the_o form_n of_o their_o public_a service_n be_v not_o voluntary_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o uncertain_a but_o all_o set_v down_o in_o rule_n and_o order_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o chief_a ruler_n in_o it_o as_o may_v conduce_v best_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o people_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o ezra_n do_v in_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n service_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n for_o unto_o he_o appoint_v thereunto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o consistory_n the_o rabbin_n general_o ascribe_v those_o eighteen_o prayer_n or_o benediction_n so_o much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o which_o thus_o maimony_n descripsit_fw-la cunctas_fw-la benedictiones_fw-la ezra_n 51._o maim_v ap_fw-mi selden_n in_o eutych_n alex._n p._n 51._o etc._n etc._n ezra_n say_v he_o compose_v all_o those_o benediction_n which_o by_o the_o consistory_n be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v perpetual_o observe_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o change_v or_o alter_v they_o neither_o to_o add_v unto_o they_o or_o diminish_v from_o they_o every_o alteration_n of_o those_o formulas_fw-la which_o by_o their_o wiseman_n be_v devise_v and_o confirm_v in_o those_o benediction_n be_v account_v for_o a_o fault_n and_o this_o be_v do_v as_o the_o same_o rabbin_z do_v inform_v we_o in_o another_o place_n ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o cujuslibet_fw-la ore_fw-la bene_fw-la disponerentur_fw-la omnesque_fw-la eas_fw-la discerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o every_o man_n may_v have_v they_o in_o his_o mouth_n and_o be_v perfect_a in_o they_o 44._o id._n ap_fw-mi eundem_fw-la p._n 44._o and_o that_o thereby_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a may_v be_v as_o complete_a as_o those_o of_o a_o more_o eloquent_a tongue_n of_o these_o eighteen_o the_o three_o first_o and_z the_o three_z al_v relate_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o other_o twelve_o as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o gemara_n hierosolymit_n ad_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la humano_fw-la generi_fw-la necessaria_fw-la 43._o ap._n tundem_fw-la pâ—_n 43._o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n or_o as_o it_o be_v enlarge_v by_o maimony_n to_o all_o those_o thing_n quae_fw-la singulis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la habenda_fw-la in_o votis_fw-la which_o either_o do_v concern_v particular_a man_n or_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o the_o state_n or_o nation_n these_o prayer_n or_o benediction_n thus_o compose_v be_v not_o alone_o think_v necessary_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o therefore_o call_v by_o the_o jew_n preces_fw-la officii_fw-la necessario_fw-la praestandi_fw-la a_o office_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v perform_v 47._o ap._n tune_v p._n 47._o but_o use_v both_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n as_o a_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o public_a liturgy_n whereof_o we_o be_v thus_o tell_v by_o rabbi_n maimony_n publicus_n minister_n seu_fw-la universitatis_fw-la aut_fw-la populi_fw-la apostolus_fw-la liberat_fw-la plebem_fw-la ab_fw-la officio_fw-la svo_fw-la hic_fw-la praestando_fw-la etc._n etc._n 47.48_o id._n p._n 47.48_o the_o public_a minister_n or_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o call_v he_o of_o the_o congregation_n do_v ease_v the_o people_n of_o this_o service_n if_o when_o he_o say_v the_o prayer_n they_o do_v hearken_v to_o he_o and_o unto_o every_o benediction_n answer_v amen_o for_o by_o so_o do_v the_o people_n also_o be_v conceive_v to_o pray_v but_o this_o say_v he_o be_v only_o in_o such_o case_n which_o hen_n the_o people_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o those_o prayer_n or_o can_v say_v the_o same_o by_o heart_n for_o they_o who_o can_v repeat_v the_o prayer_n do_v not_o aright_o discharge_v their_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o pray_v themselves_o with_o the_o public_a minister_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o
prayer_n and_o benediction_n devise_v by_o ezra_n which_o have_v they_o be_v the_o very_a first_o stint_v form_n of_o prayer_n which_o ever_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n 20._o smectymn_n indicat_fw-la p._n 20._o as_o some_o man_n give_v out_o although_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o will_v make_v more_o than_o they_o imagine_v both_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n of_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n but_o to_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o ezra_n beside_o that_o by_o this_o institution_n the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n become_v a_o ordinary_a part_n of_o the_o jewish_a liturgy_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o cause_v it_o also_o to_o be_v read_v upon_o the_o second_o and_o the_o five_o day_n be_v our_o monday_n and_o thursday_n that_o they_o may_v not_o rest_v three_o day_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o at_o the_o evening_n prayer_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n because_o of_o idle_a person_n who_o perhaps_o be_v absent_a at_o the_o morning_n service_n 8._o id._n in_o tephillah_n ubircath_n c._n 12._o cite_v by_o h._n thorndike_n in_o his_o religious_a assembly_n c._n 8._o the_o difference_n be_v only_o this_o that_o in_o these_o readins_n on_o the_o by_o if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o the_o minister_n or_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o read_v the_o whole_a section_n or_o parasha_n as_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n but_o be_v therein_o leave_v unto_o himself_o condition_v that_o he_o read_v no_o less_o than_o ten_o verse_n at_o each_o several_a read_n and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o man_n to_o read_v it_o on_o the_o day_n aforesaid_a now_o to_o this_o read_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o congregation_n every_o sabbath_n day_n be_v also_o add_v at_o some_o time_n and_o on_o some_o occasion_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o i_o find_v to_o have_v be_v do_v two_o way_n either_o by_o way_n of_o comment_n and_o application_n or_o else_o by_o read_v with_o the_o law_n some_o part_n of_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o seem_v most_o parallel_a unto_o it_o of_o these_o the_o first_o may_v seem_v to_o take_v beginning_n from_o the_o act_n of_o ezra_n who_o in_o that_o famous_a read_n of_o the_o law_n mention_v whereof_o be_v make_v in_o nehemiah_n cap._n viij_o not_o only_o cause_v a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n to_o be_v provide_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v the_o better_a but_o place_v about_o the_o same_o divers_a priest_n and_o levite_n to_o expound_v the_o text_n and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o read_n whereof_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n never_o use_v before_o the_o reason_n be_v thus_o give_v by_o torniellus_n because_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v be_v grow_v strange_a unto_o they_o 9_o torniel_n annal_n a.m._n 3610._o n._n 9_o chaldaico_fw-la seu_fw-la syriaco_fw-it idiomate_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la ejus_fw-la surrogato_fw-la the_o syriack_n or_o chaldee_n language_n be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o and_o hereunto_o agree_v cunaeus_n who_o say_v express_o that_o whilst_o the_o former_a temple_n stand_v interpretatio_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la commentatio_fw-la nulla_fw-la there_o be_v no_o gloss_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n make_v as_o of_o course_n unto_o the_o people_n 17._o cunaeus_n de_fw-fr repub._n jud._n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o that_o office_n be_v supply_v when_o there_o be_v occasion_n by_o such_o holy_a prophet_n as_o god_n raise_v among_o they_o at_o extraordinary_a time_n and_o for_o no_o ordinary_a purpose_n but_o that_o these_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o begin_v by_o ezra_n be_v afterward_o use_v constant_o among_o the_o jew_n every_o sabbath_n day_n as_o i_o do_v no_o where_n find_v it_o so_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o if_o so_o it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v present_o but_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v behold_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o exposition_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o read_v with_o the_o law_n some_o part_n or_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o come_v near_o unto_o it_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n refer_v unto_o the_o furious_a rage_a of_o antiochus_n furname_v epiphanes_n who_o have_v not_o only_o defile_v the_o temple_n and_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n but_o also_o do_v prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n on_o which_o occasion_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n which_o may_v thereby_o grow_v if_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v quite_o leave_v off_o they_o choose_v chapter_n and_o division_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v most_o answerable_a to_o those_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v read_v before_o as_o for_o this_o section_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v etc._n etc._n they_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o in_o esa_n xlii_o 5._o so_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n continue_v to_o the_o 11._o verse_n of_o the_o xliii_o these_o fraction_n of_o the_o law_n they_o call_v haphtara_n and_o though_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n be_v overblow_v 4._o christ_n synag_fw-mi lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o they_o fall_v again_o unto_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v use_v before_o yet_o they_o continue_v still_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a propohet_n as_o find_v it_o a_o very_a wholesome_a institution_n and_o sometime_o join_v thereunto_o such_o exposition_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o rabbin_n make_v upon_o the_o same_o according_a to_o their_o several_a talent_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o saviur_n time_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apostle_n for_o thus_o we_o find_v in_o s._n luke_n gospel_n that_o when_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o nazareth_n and_o stand_v up_o to_o read_v etc._n luk._n 4.16_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v deliver_v he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v read_v the_o place_n he_o close_v the_o book_n and_o give_v it_o again_o unto_o the_o minister_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o the_o rabbin_n call_v he_o and_o afterward_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o text._n and_o in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antiochia_n 15._o act._n 13.14_o 15._o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n sit_v down_o and_o that_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v unto_o they_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o we_o have_v at_o once_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o latter_a time_n for_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o congregation_n as_o be_v by_o this_o time_n make_v a_o part_n of_o god_n holy_a service_n as_o the_o place_n and_o room_n also_o which_o it_o hold_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v next_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n as_o now_o the_o sermon_n follow_v on_o the_o read_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o the_o gesture_n which_o be_v use_v by_o these_o several_a minister_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o those_o distinct_a and_o several_a office_n i_o find_v that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o be_v with_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o do_v it_o towards_o the_o face_n of_o the_o people_n whereof_o see_v luk._n four_o 16._o and_o that_o the_o minister_n who_o read_v the_o prayer_n who_o they_o call_v the_o apparitor_n of_o the_o synagogue_n stand_v with_o his_o back_n towards_o the_o people_n his_o face_n be_v turn_v unto_o the_o ark._n this_o lead_v i_o on_o unto_o another_o institution_n not_o know_v before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n or_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n which_o be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o synagogue_n and_o oratory_n throughout_o the_o country_n of_o these_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o former_a time_n and_o but_o little_a use_n the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o where_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o that_o there_o be_v synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n who_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o do_v produce_v these_o word_n they_o have_v burn_v up_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n psal_n lxxiu_o the_o supposition_n
of_o public_a worship_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n perform_v by_o the_o priest_n alone_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o god_n divine_a service_n joint_o discharge_v by_o priest_n and_o people_n the_o singer_n we_o find_v sing_v hymn_n and_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n the_o people_n first_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n fall_v flat_a upon_o their_o face_n and_o after_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n in_o prayer_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n the_o high_a priest_n give_v of_o the_o blessing_n to_o the_o congregation_n as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v the_o people_n bow_v down_o and_o worship_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o same_o and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o regular_a and_o prescribe_a way_n nothing_o in_o all_o the_o course_n thereof_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o priest_n or_o people_n but_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o private_a and_o particular_a sin_n which_o every_o one_o have_v leave_v to_o cast_v in_o what_o mould_n he_o will_v as_o for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n it_o be_v true_a we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o service_n by_o the_o son_n of_o syrac_n but_o then_o perhaps_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n be_v only_o use_v as_o a_o ordinary_a part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o the_o place_n that_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n final_o such_o and_o none_o but_o such_o be_v the_o daily_a service_n of_o the_o synagogue_n except_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v do_v therein_o of_o which_o this_o maimony_n the_o learnede_a and_o most_o exact_a of_o all_o the_o rabbin_n let_v a_o man_n say_v he_o go_v always_o morning_n and_o evening_n to_o the_o synagogue_n for_o his_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v always_o but_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n where_o there_o be_v a_o synagogue_n and_o pray_v not_o there_o with_o the_o congregation_n this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o bad_a neighbour_n supra_fw-la cite_v by_o h._n thorndike_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o certain_o as_o it_o be_v well_o note_v to_o my_o hand_n he_o well_o may_v be_v call_v a_o bad_a neighbour_n who_o will_v not_o lend_v his_o neighbour_n prayer_n the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o but_o himself_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o bad_a neighbourhood_n when_o his_o own_o prayer_n want_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o neighbour_n the_o mention_v of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrac_n serve_v here_o most_o fit_o as_o a_o usher_n to_o make_v room_n for_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o testimony_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n whether_o by_o way_n of_o affirmation_n or_o of_o approbation_n will_v be_v worth_a our_o have_v for_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o profane_o impudent_a as_o to_o affirm_v so_o impious_o wretched_a as_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v keep_v himself_o to_o the_o jewish_a form_n in_o case_n the_o jewish_a church_n have_v do_v amiss_o in_o the_o devise_v of_o such_o form_n and_o other_o ceremony_n or_o want_v good_a authority_n to_o enjoynn_v the_o same_o in_o those_o point_n therefore_o wherein_o he_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o jewish_a ordinance_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o those_o ordinance_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v otherwise_o in_o such_o point_n as_o they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n by_o their_o tradition_n he_o therein_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o give_v no_o countenance_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o practice_n their_o synagogue_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o special_a warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o like_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o often_o honour_v they_o with_o his_o bless_a presence_n the_o weekly_a read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n 4.16_o luk._n 4.16_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o order_n and_o command_v of_o moses_n or_o of_o any_o other_o of_o god_n secretary_n for_o aught_o which_o hitherto_o appear_v he_o approve_v right_o well_o take_v the_o book_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o minister_n read_v the_o place_n or_o lesson_n destinate_a to_o the_o present_a day_n and_o after_o preach_v on_o the_o same_o ibid._n ibid._n the_o course_n of_o public_a worship_n in_o the_o holy_a temple_n he_o esteem_v so_o high_o that_o he_o confirm_v the_o title_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n namely_o that_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la or_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n though_o of_o no_o other_o institution_n than_o mere_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a he_o think_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n to_o keep_v and_o celebrate_v the_o same_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n 23._o joh._n 10.22_o 23._o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n and_o jesus_n walk_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o solomon_n porch_n but_o that_o wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o most_o punctual_o conformable_a to_o the_o jewish_a rite_n be_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o passeover_n of_o which_o 12._o aynsworth_n in_o exod._n 12._o thus_o aynsworth_n in_o his_o note_n on_o exodus_fw-la these_o observation_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o while_o their_o commonwealth_n stand_v and_o to_o this_o day_n may_v give_v light_n unto_o some_o particular_n in_o the_o passeover_n which_o christ_n keep_v as_o viz._n why_o they_o lie_v down_o one_o lean_v on_o another_o bosom_n joh._n xiii_o 23._o contrary_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o why_o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n and_o wash_v and_o sit_v down_o again_o joh._n xiii_o 4_o 5_o 12._o why_o he_o bless_a or_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o bread_n apart_o and_o for_o the_o cup_n apart_o mark_n fourteen_o 22_o 23._o why_o it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v the_o cup_n after_o supper_n luk._n xxii_o 20._o and_o final_o why_o they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n or_o psalm_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n mat._n xxvi_o 30._o beza_n go_v somewhat_o further_o yet_o and_o to_o those_o point_n before_o observe_v add_v also_o this_o exit_fw-la iis_fw-la demum_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la quaenam_fw-la sit_fw-la illa_fw-la panis_fw-la benedictio_fw-la fractiò_fw-la &_o porrectio_fw-la itidemque_fw-la poculi_fw-la mutua_fw-la praebitio_fw-la 25._o reza_n in_o annot._n in_o mat._n 25._o by_o which_o he_o make_v the_o blessing_n break_v and_o distribute_v both_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n to_o have_v be_v borrow_v from_o those_o rite_n but_o he_o that_o have_v go_v further_a be_v the_o famous_a scaliger_n who_o do_v affirm_v express_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 6._o scalig._n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la temp._n l._n 6._o nihil_fw-la immutasse_fw-la in_o ritu_fw-la that_o he_o do_v vary_v in_o no_o point_n of_o circumstance_n from_o the_o usual_a rite_n save_v that_o he_o change_v those_o word_n which_o the_o ancient_n use_v in_o give_v to_o their_o guest_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o substitute_v other_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o more_o suitable_a to_o his_o intention_n so_o that_o whatever_o poor_a opinion_n the_o world_n have_v entertain_v of_o late_o concern_v liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_v matter_n which_o concern_v god_n public_a worship_n it_o seem_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v persuade_v otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o else_o so_o punctual_o and_o precise_o conform_v unto_o the_o one_o and_o obey_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o o_o most_o bless_a saviour_n since_o thou_o do_v think_v it_o no_o dishonour_n to_o thy_o glorious_a majesty_n to_o frame_v thyself_o unto_o those_o public_a form_n and_o rite_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o that_o church_n wherein_o thou_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o sojourn_v for_o a_o certain_a season_n continue_v unto_o we_o that_o humble_a modesty_n that_o we_o may_v glad_o yield_v obedience_n to_o those_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n our_o common_a mother_n assisted_z by_z as_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o spirit_n thus_o have_v draw_v down_o the_o beginning_n and_o success_n of_o liturgy_n or_o of_o prescribe_a and_o determinate_a form_n of_o worship_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v from_o the_o first_o time_n unto_o the_o best_a from_o the_o first_o give_v of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o we_o may_v now_o see_v in_o what_o condition_n they_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o best_a time_n of_o christianity_n but_o we_o must_v first_o observe_v
charge_n to_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n 28.19_o id._n 28.19_o and_o when_o he_o find_v they_o backward_o in_o pursuit_n thereof_o he_o quicken_v peter_n by_o a_o vision_n and_o call_v paul_n as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n 10.11_o act._n 10.11_o to_o bear_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n 9.17_o act._n 9.17_o and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o although_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v not_o collect_v into_o one_o body_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n 26.18_o act._n 26.18_o i_o mean_v the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o please_v to_o sojourn_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o be_v do_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o by_o the_o conduct_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o none_o but_o he_o quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la utraque_fw-la unum_fw-la that_o he_o make_v both_o one_o bring_v they_o both_o into_o one_o church_n 2.14_o ephes_n 2.14_o and_o make_v both_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o communion_n who_o be_v before_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v irreconcilable_a unto_o the_o constitute_n of_o which_o church_n our_o saviour_n bring_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n determine_v nothing_o that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n touch_v the_o time_n or_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o save_v that_o he_o give_v a_o general_a intimation_n that_o jerusalem_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v the_o place_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o worship_n 4.21_o joh._n 4.21_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v be_v principal_o spend_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n clear_v the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o those_o false_a gloss_n and_o corrupt_a tradition_n which_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a and_o clear_a body_n of_o divinity_n than_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o succeed_a time_n with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 24._o joh._n 4.23_o 24._o than_o he_o have_v be_v former_o as_o for_o the_o circumstance_n and_o outpart_n of_o worship_n he_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o state_n he_o find_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o institute_v such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o may_v apparent_o conduce_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o piety_n and_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n praise_n and_o glory_n himself_o have_v give_v a_o personal_a and_o most_o exemplary_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jewry_n conform_v to_o such_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o deviation_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o have_v in_o former_a time_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o his_o collect_v a_o church_n conduct_v in_o those_o point_n which_o pertain_v to_o godliness_n by_o such_o a_o visible_a co-operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o consider_v what_o a_o fair_a example_n of_o conformity_n he_o shall_v leave_v behind_o he_o beside_o all_o people_n of_o the_o world_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v settle_v at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o set_a time_n and_o determinate_a place_n for_o the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o have_v their_o prescribe_a form_n both_o of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n their_o ritual_n and_o establish_a ceremony_n and_o therewith_o also_o a_o opinion_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v eprform_v by_o the_o priest_n alone_o which_o be_v agree_v on_o in_o the_o general_n both_o people_n may_v be_v bring_v with_o more_o facility_n to_o fall_v on_o some_o particular_a conclusion_n to_o which_o they_o be_v incline_v already_o by_o their_o common_a principle_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o prove_v in_o a_o short_a event_n time_n place_n and_o set_v form_n for_o worship_n be_v unanimous_o and_o universal_o receive_v among_o they_o within_o a_o very_a little_a while_n after_o our_o lord_n departure_n the_o jew_n already_o have_v their_o synagogue_n their_o proseuchas_fw-la or_o oratory_n as_o before_o be_v say_v how_o small_a a_o labour_n be_v it_o to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o that_o work_n to_o turn_v those_o synagogue_n of_o they_o into_o christian_a church_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_o as_o they_o do_v win_v upon_o the_o jew_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a a_o bare_a speculation_n it_o be_v do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o be_v record_v in_o a_o book_n ascribe_v unto_o athanasius_n that_o on_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o jew_n inhabitant_n of_o beritus_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 631._o athanas_n de_fw-fr passione_n imaginis_fw-la dom._n nostri_fw-la to._n 2._o gr_n l._n p._n 631._o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v labour_v in_o it_o convert_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o once_o their_o superstition_n be_v suppress_v and_o the_o gospel_n countenance_v by_o authority_n they_o be_v convert_v also_o to_o the_o selfsame_a use_n 1._o vid._n bed_n hist_o eccles_n 1._o as_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n have_v be_v in_o other_o place_n god_n servant_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n content_v with_o such_o safe_a retreat_n as_o their_o necessity_n enforce_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o those_o fiery_a time_n or_o with_o such_o public_a place_n of_o assembly_n but_o mean_v and_o under_o the_o degree_n of_o envy_n as_o either_o upon_o sufferance_n or_o by_o special_a leave_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o erect_v as_o soon_o if_o not_o more_o sudden_o all_o party_n also_o be_v agree_v on_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v reduce_v with_o general_a and_o joint_a consent_n unto_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o sunday_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v wherein_o all_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o meet_v together_o for_o god_n public_a service_n a_o business_n wherein_o the_o church_n proceed_v with_o great_a care_n and_o wisdom_n set_v apart_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o hold_v the_o fair_a quarter_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o a_o sabbath_n but_o alter_v the_o day_n itself_o and_o pare_n off_o those_o legal_a ordinance_n which_o have_v make_v it_o burdensome_a the_o better_a to_o content_v the_o gentile_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o have_v also_o their_o daily_a meeting_n as_o occasion_n serve_v for_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n in_o those_o fiery_a time_n whereof_o as_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n to_o attend_v the_o same_o we_o shall_v speak_v anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o next_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o form_n and_o order_n wherein_o the_o church_n do_v celebrate_v god_n public_a service_n in_o those_o pure_a time_n those_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n wherewith_o they_o do_v address_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o all_o religious_a office_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o form_n and_o order_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o be_v not_o only_o warrant_v but_o enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n canon_n make_v for_o those_o of_o corinth_n and_o consequent_o for_o all_o church_n else_o and_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o battology_n and_o all_o effusion_n of_o raw_a and_o undigested_a prayer_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v show_v before_o to_o have_v be_v general_o in_o use_n both_o with_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o be_v bind_v and_o regulate_v by_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n we_o have_v a_o form_n lay_v down_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n both_o for_o our_o use_n and_o imitation_n and_o first_o that_o it_o be_v make_v for_o our_o imitation_n be_v general_o agree_v on_o even_o by_o those_o who_o otherwise_o approve_v not_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n evangel_n calv._n in_o harm_n evangel_n calvin_n do_v so_o resolve_v it_o say_v in_o hunc_fw-la finem_fw-la tradita_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la regula_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la preces_fw-la nostras_fw-la exigere_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la legitimas_fw-la censeri_fw-la deoque_fw-la probari_fw-la cupimus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o word_n not_o long_o before_o non_fw-la jubet_fw-la christus_fw-la suos_fw-la conceptis_fw-la verbis_fw-la orare_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quorsum_fw-la vota_fw-la omne_fw-la precesque_fw-la referri_fw-la
for_o if_o upon_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o heresy_n before_o remember_v the_o church_n think_v it_o convenient_a to_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o make_v and_o use_v public_a form_n there_o must_v be_v public_a form_n before_o both_o make_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o sure_o they_o come_v not_o in_o upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o if_o the_o arian_n and_o pelagian_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o disperse_v their_o poison_n and_o do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a freedom_n they_o may_v have_v do_v more_o to_o purpose_n a_o thing_n which_o we_o observe_v by_o too_o sad_a experience_n in_o arbitrary_a and_o extemporary_a prayer_n of_o each_o man_n devise_v than_o be_v tie_v and_o limit_v by_o a_o prescript_n form_n how_o well_o soever_o fit_v and_o contrive_v to_o advance_v their_o end_n that_o which_o they_o mean_v if_o they_o mean_v any_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o time_n when_o chrisostom_n be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o arian_n hold_v their_o congregation_n without_o the_o city_n but_o grow_v at_o last_o unto_o that_o boldness_n that_o when_o the_o orthodox_n professor_n hold_v their_o public_a meeting_n as_o on_o all_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n they_o use_v to_o do_v the_o arian_n get_v within_o the_o gate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o socrat._v hist_o eccl._n 6._o c._n 8._o &_o sozomen_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o and_o there_o sing_v certain_a hymn_n and_o anthem_n quire-wise_a or_o alternatim_fw-la answer_v one_o another_o which_o they_o have_v fit_v to_o their_o lewd_a and_o impious_a tenet_n this_o they_o continue_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n and_o at_o daybreak_n sing_v thou_o hymn_n of_o song_n even_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o city_n they_o go_v out_o again_o to_o their_o own_o place_n of_o assembly_n this_o when_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o chrysostom_n to_o allure_v many_o simple_a man_n to_o that_o wicked_a faction_n he_o call_v out_o some_o of_o his_o own_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o fall_v on_o the_o same_o course_n and_o be_v intent_n on_o this_o night-musick_n may_v both_o suppress_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o arian_n party_n and_o confirm_v his_o own_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o story_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o and_o this_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o what_o have_v this_o to_o do_v with_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n so_o long_o in_o use_n before_o the_o time_n of_o chrysostom_n or_o if_o it_o have_v yet_o all_o that_o chrysostom_n do_v on_o this_o occasion_n be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o or_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o make_v and_o use_v public_a form_n but_o rather_o to_o increase_v those_o form_n which_o be_v make_v before_o for_o it_o be_v say_v plain_o in_o the_o story_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o increase_v the_o wont_a prayer_n by_o add_v those_o night-anthem_n to_o the_o public_a service_n but_o they_o say_v still_o that_o some_o restrain_v there_o be_v of_o a_o former_a liberty_n 8.3_o socrat._v hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 8.3_o and_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v in_o upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o heresis_fw-la of_o which_o before_o we_o speak_v it_o be_v first_o ordain_v say_v they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n that_o none_o shall_v pray_v pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la eaedem_fw-la preces_fw-la that_o none_o shall_v use_v liberty_n to_o vary_v in_o prayer_n but_o use_v always_o the_o same_o form_n somewhat_o indeed_o be_v do_v in_o that_o ancient_a synod_n 7._o smectym_n p._n 7._o and_o somewhat_o also_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o neither_o so_o as_o be_v deliver_v nor_o on_o that_o occasion_n not_o upon_o that_o occasion_n doubtless_o for_o if_o baronius_n right_o calculate_v the_o time_n as_o i_o think_v he_o do_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n with_o those_o of_o arles_n ancyra_n 5._o v._o baron_n annal_n eccl._n to._n 3._o &_o 5._o and_o neocaesarea_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 314._o the_o arian_n heresy_n begin_v not_o till_o the_o next_o year_n after_o and_o the_o pelagian_a near_o a_o hundred_o year_n from_o that_o an._n 413._o chrysostom_n not_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n until_o the_o year_n 397._o or_o thereabouts_o so_o that_o the_o father_n in_o this_o council_n must_v needs_o be_v all_o inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n see_v they_o can_v provide_v such_o a_o certain_a remedy_n so_o many_o year_n before_o the_o mischief_n now_o as_o this_o council_n do_v not_o any_o thing_n on_o this_o occasion_n so_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v they_o do_v it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o be_v deliver_v the_o canon_n point_v to_o be_v this_o 18._o council_n laodicen_n can._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o same_o office_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v always_o use_v both_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n at_o nine_o and_o night_n for_o so_o i_o take_v it_o we_o must_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o post_v off_o both_o service_n till_o the_o afternoon_n these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o though_o they_o serve_v most_o evident_o for_o set_v form_n of_o pryaer_n compose_v by_o man_n of_o eminency_n for_o the_o church_n use_n and_o then_o impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o church_n power_n yet_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o form_n herein_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o every_o several_a man_n own_o compose_v and_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o viz._n to_o forbid_v man_n from_o vary_v their_o own_o prayer_n as_o they_o list_v 7._o smectymn_n p._n 7._o and_o to_o enjoin_v they_o still_o to_o use_v the_o same_o by_o what_o authority_n the_o canon_n may_v be_v thus_o pervert_v from_o its_o proper_a meaning_n 20._o vindication_n p._n 20._o i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o never_o be_v the_o mind_n or_o meaning_n of_o that_o ancient_a synod_n or_o if_o it_o have_v they_o will_v have_v put_v it_o in_o such_o term_n whereby_o their_o mind_n and_o meaning_n may_v have_v be_v discover_v in_o the_o former_a time_n but_o zonaras_n who_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n i_o find_v sometime_o approve_v by_o these_o late_a scholiast_n give_v we_o another_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o no_o doubt_n a_o truere_a sure_o i_o be_o more_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n of_o story_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n and_o he_o expound_v the_o same_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v by_o they_o intend_v and_o make_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o compose_v form_n of_o prayer_n or_o to_o recite_v they_o in_o the_o congregation_n but_o only_o to_o adhere_v to_o those_o in_o god_n public_a service_n which_o have_v be_v countenance_v and_o confirm_v by_o long_a proscription_n laodicen_n zonara_n comment_n in_o council_n laodicen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o his_o own_o word_n be_v and_o this_o be_v quite_o against_o set_a form_n of_o one_o own_o devise_v nor_o can_v a_o worse_a choice_n in_o all_o antiquity_n have_v be_v pitch_v upon_o to_o countenance_v set_v form_n of_o one_o own_o devise_v than_o be_v this_o notable_a synod_n of_o laodicea_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o much_o determine_v for_o settle_v the_o receive_a form_n and_o abrogate_a such_o abuse_n as_o have_v be_v creep_v into_o the_o same_o as_o in_o no_o other_o public_a monument_n of_o this_o time_n and_o age_n three_o of_o which_o canon_n i_o shall_v here_o produce_v and_o those_o three_o which_o immediate_o precede_v that_o now_o in_o question_n by_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v most_o manifest_o how_o little_a hope_n be_v to_o be_v find_v from_o laodicea_n how_o cold_a the_o wind_n blow_v from_o those_o eastern_a part_n the_o first_o take_v care_n to_o regulate_v that_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o sing_v hymn_n or_o psalm_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n determine_v that_o none_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a and_o appoint_a singer_n shall_v go_v up_o into_o the_o desk_n or_o pulpit_n and_o sing_v out_o of_o the_o parchment_n in_o the_o congregation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o cancil_n laodicen_n can._n 15._o that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o as_o it_o exclude_v all_o other_o person_n from_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o public_a singer_n such_o as_o be_v call_v unto_o that_o office_n so_o it_o exclude_v all_o other_o book_n of_o that_o condition_n from_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o the_o public_a parchment_n such_o as_o be_v frame_v and_o authorize_v for_o that_o very_a service_n yet_o so_o that_o i_o conceive_v with_o balsaman_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o than_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a unto_o every_o man_n to_o go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n laodicen_n balsam_n in_o
and_o do_v not_o only_o reach_v the_o priest_n but_o caeteros_fw-la omnes_fw-la praesentes_fw-la all_o who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n council_n anastas_n ep._n ap_fw-mi binium_fw-la in_o to._n 2._o council_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v in_o use_n before_o though_o but_o now_o enjoin_v sozomen_n blame_v it_o in_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o he_o live_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o anastasius_n that_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n stand_v not_o up_o as_o in_o other_o place_n 19_o sozomen_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 19_o yet_o you_o must_v understand_v it_o so_o that_o they_o use_v not_o to_o stand_v upright_o sed_fw-la curvi_fw-la &_o venerabundi_fw-la say_v the_o letter_n decretal_a but_o with_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o the_o way_n of_o adoration_n and_o more_o than_o so_o too_o if_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n do_v occur_v in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o they_o use_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o duty_n to_o bow_v the_o knee_n which_o in_o those_o part_n and_o time_n be_v the_o great_a sign_n both_o of_o humility_n and_o subjection_n of_o this_o we_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n than_o the_o great_a s._n ambrose_n who_o speak_v in_o his_o hexaemeron_n 9_o ambros_n in_o opera_fw-la hexaem_n l._n 6._o c._n 9_o touch_v the_o particular_a office_n of_o each_o several_a member_n he_o make_v the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o proper_a duty_n of_o that_o part_n kneel_v they_o use_v both_o in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n as_o also_o in_o the_o participation_n or_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n first_o in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n or_o invocation_n for_o when_o tertullian_n blame_v it_o in_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o do_v assidere_fw-la sub_fw-la aspectu_fw-la contraque_fw-la aspectum_fw-la ejus_fw-la 5._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr orat._n cap._n 12._o origen_n in_o numer_n homil._n 5._o sit_v down_o irreverent_o before_o their_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v do_v their_o prayer_n and_o when_o as_o origen_n ask_v the_o reason_n quod_fw-la genua_fw-la flectimus_fw-la orantes_fw-la why_o we_o shall_v kneel_v upon_o our_o knee_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n both_o of_o they_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n or_o invocation_n the_o christian_n of_o those_o early_a time_n be_v upon_o their_o knee_n next_o for_o the_o reverence_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o participation_n the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o their_o knee_n what_o else_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o of_o ambrose_n where_o he_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n that_o they_o do_v carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o mysteriis_fw-la adorare_fw-la adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n ephes_n ambros_n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n lib._n 3._o c._n 12._o chrysost_n homil._n 3._o in_o ephes_n or_o that_o of_o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o see_v all_o thing_n ready_a at_o the_o great_a king_n table_n the_o angel_n minister_a at_o the_o same_o the_o king_n in_o presence_n and_o thou_o thyself_o provide_v of_o a_o wedding_n garment_n cast_v thyself_o down_o upon_o thy_o knee_n at_o least_o and_o so_o communicate_v and_o what_o else_o think_v you_o cause_v the_o gentile_n to_o accuse_v the_o christian_n live_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n for_o worship_v ceres_n and_o bacchus_n two_o good_a belly-god_n 13._o august_n contra_fw-la faustum_n man._n l._n 20._o c._n 13._o but_o that_o they_o be_v observe_v to_o kneel_v when_o they_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n and_o all_o this_o do_v with_o hand_n stretch_v out_o and_o head_n uncover_v manibus_fw-la expansis_fw-la 63._o tertullian_n apologet._n c._n 30._o basil_n ep._n 63._o capite_fw-la nudo_fw-la as_o tertullian_n have_v it_o and_o as_o s._n basil_n do_v observe_v of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o use_v not_o to_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n add_v that_o they_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n whereof_o consult_v with_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o book_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n ad_fw-la orthodope_n qu._n 118._o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetic_n chap._n 16._o origen_n in_o his_o 5._o homily_n on_o the_o book_n of_o number_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o who_o come_v after_o they_o and_o then_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a view_n of_o the_o most_o usual_a and_o material_a order_n use_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o god_n public_a service_n before_o i_o do_v conclude_v this_o age_n i_o shall_v subjoin_v some_o few_o note_n on_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la retain_v on_o so_o good_a ground_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n so_o oft_o repeat_v in_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o same_o so_o solemn_o and_o reverent_o pronounce_v by_o those_o who_o either_o understand_v their_o own_o christian_a duty_n or_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o those_o remembrance_n i_o shall_v reduce_v unto_o these_o three_o head_n first_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o antiquity_n and_o original_a of_o it_o second_o when_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n it_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o three_o in_o what_o posture_n god_n people_n use_v to_o put_v themselves_o as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o pronounce_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la i_o know_v it_o be_v refer_v by_o some_o to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o the_o time_n immediate_o succeed_v and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o they_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v frame_v of_o purpose_n for_o a_o counterpoise_n to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o to_o train_v up_o the_o people_n in_o the_o right_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o be_v it_o so_o it_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o its_o original_a or_o look_v into_o the_o world_n for_o a_o better_a pedigree_n the_o space_n of_o 1300_o year_n and_o more_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o procure_v it_o credit_n and_o set_v it_o far_o enough_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o contentious_a man_n but_o yet_o s._n basil_n who_o live_v near_o that_o council_n 29._o basil_n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n c._n 27._o id._n ibid._n c._n 29._o go_v a_o great_a deal_n high_o and_o fetch_v the_o original_a of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o cite_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o among_o they_o s._n clemens_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o die_v long_a time_n before_o this_o council_n and_o in_o who_o writing_n this_o doxology_n be_v express_o find_v for_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v by_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o in_o due_a conformity_n to_o their_o master_n pleasure_n they_o do_v according_o proceed_v and_o for_o a_o preparatory_a thereunto_o require_v of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n a_o solemn_a profession_n of_o that_o faith_n into_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a and_o mother_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o doxology_n then_o and_o of_o long_a time_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 27._o id._n ibid._n c._n 27._o and_o then_o it_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n that_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o they_o do_v baptise_v and_o as_o they_o do_v baptise_v so_o they_o do_v believe_v 78._o id._n ibid._n ep._n 78._o and_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v so_o they_o also_o glorify_v but_o they_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o also_o have_v some_o form_n of_o ascribe_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o form_n remain_v on_o record_n in_o those_o ancient_a father_n who_o name_n there_o occur_v and_o this_o he_o further_o prove_v by_o a_o ancient_a ceremony_n use_v of_o old_a at_o candle_n tind_v which_o he_o ascribe_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o which_o of_o they_o devise_v or_o first_o introduce_v that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v only_o he_o note_v that_o at_o the_o first_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o evening_n light_n the_o people_n be_v
at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n they_o shall_v add_v these_o word_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v thus_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n become_v forthwith_o admit_v also_o into_o other_o church_n of_o the_o west_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vaison_n which_o you_o have_v before_o which_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o refer_v with_o the_o collector_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o second_o who_o live_v after_o damasus_n than_o with_o baronius_n to_o the_o year_n 337._o when_v no_o such_o form_n to_o which_o that_o canon_n do_v relate_v have_v get_v any_o foot_n in_o the_o western_a liturgy_n now_o the_o say_a canon_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o former_a usage_n of_o some_o other_o church_n where_o this_o doxology_n be_v add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n ordain_v the_o like_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n quod_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la in_o universis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la nostris_fw-la dicendum_fw-la esse_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la 5._o council_n valens_n can._n 5._o as_o their_o word_n there_o be_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n beside_o that_o of_o cassian_n which_o we_o shall_v present_o produce_v for_o another_o point_n we_o may_v add_v these_o word_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n he_o begin_v his_o popedom_n an._n 535._o who_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la give_v we_o this_o short_a note_n in_o fine_a psalmorum_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la catholicis_fw-la ex_fw-la more_fw-it dici_fw-la gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v 2._o ep._n vigilii_n in_o council_n tom._n 2._o that_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v subjoin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n by_o all_o catholic_n person_n as_o for_o the_o gesture_n which_o be_v use_v both_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n at_o the_o repeat_n of_o this_o doxology_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v still_o retain_v they_o say_v it_o stand_v on_o their_o foot_n and_o this_o appear_v express_o by_o the_o word_n of_o cassian_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o gaul_n narbonnoyse_n where_o he_o than_o live_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o cassian_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o in_o clausula_fw-la psalmi_fw-la omnes_fw-la astantes_fw-la concinere_fw-la cum_fw-la clamoro_fw-la gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o at_o the_o close_a of_o every_o psalm_n the_o whole_a congregation_n stand_v up_o do_v sing_v together_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o singularity_n note_v by_o that_o author_n to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o those_o country_n at_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v not_o in_o that_o the_o congregation_n stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n at_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o east_n church_n also_o but_o that_o it_o be_v subjoin_v in_o gaul_n narbonnoyse_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o west_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n whereas_o it_o be_v use_v only_o in_o the_o east_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o anthem_n as_o before_o be_v show_v you_o from_o this_o author_n now_o cassian_n be_v s._n chrysostoms_n scholar_n if_o not_o his_o convert_n and_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 430._o before_o the_o church_n be_v overgrow_v with_o needless_a ceremony_n or_o that_o the_o native_a piety_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v overshadow_a by_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v true_a we_o find_v not_o any_o canon_n which_o enjoin_v this_o gesture_n but_o that_o it_o be_v first_o take_v up_o by_o the_o voluntary_a usage_n and_o consent_n of_o christian_a people_n who_o may_v conceive_v that_o gesture_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o contain_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a form_n of_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a undivided_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v pronounce_v in_o that_o very_a posture_n in_o which_o from_o all_o antiquity_n they_o rehearse_v their_o creed_n and_o be_v so_o take_v up_o as_o before_o be_v say_v it_o have_v be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n not_o by_o any_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n or_o decree_n of_o pope_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la catholicae_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la by_o force_n of_o a_o continual_a catholic_n custom_n which_o in_o such_o point_n as_o these_o have_v the_o power_n of_o law_n for_o though_o in_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o credenda_fw-la of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v say_v with_o hierom_n jovinian_a hieron_n advers._fw-la jovinian_a non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o submit_v our_o belief_n unto_o they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o deduce_v from_o the_o same_o by_o plain_a and_o evident_a illation_n yet_o in_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o agenda_fw-la of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v say_v with_o the_o good_a father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n council_n nicen._n can._n let_v ancient_a custom_n be_v observe_v and_o prevail_v among_o we_o and_o this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o s._n basil_n plead_v so_o hearty_o in_o the_o very_a case_n of_o this_o doxology_n where_o first_o he_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o if_o we_o take_v away_o all_o unwritten_a usage_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n in_o his_o public_a service_n we_o shall_v do_v great_a detriment_n to_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o conclusion_n make_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o a_o powerless_a name_n 27._o basil_n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n c._n 27._o of_o which_o kind_n he_o account_v and_o name_v the_o sign_v of_o the_o true_a believer_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o turn_n towards_o the_o east_n when_o they_o say_v their_o prayer_n the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o hallow_n of_o the_o water_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o trina_fw-la immersio_fw-la use_v of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n still_o in_o use_n among_o we_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o particular_a gesture_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n not_o recommend_v to_o our_o observation_n by_o any_o particular_a law_n or_o canon_n but_o only_o by_o successional_a tradition_n and_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v authority_n sufficient_a for_o a_o great_a matter_n and_o in_o this_o tract_n the_o church_n of_o england_n go_v at_o her_o reformation_n when_o she_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o likewise_o at_o the_o end_n of_o benedictus_n benedicite_fw-la magnificat_fw-la and_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la shall_v be_v repeat_v deum_fw-la rubric_n before_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o the_o gesture_n to_o be_v use_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o former_o the_o church_n have_v do_v in_o the_o self_n same_o case_n which_o practice_n have_v be_v constant_o preserve_v since_o the_o reformation_n in_o all_o the_o cathedral_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o chapel_n royal_a and_o in_o some_o parish_n church_n also_o to_o which_o and_o to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o be_v more_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o all_o particular_a person_n shall_v conform_v themselves_o than_o that_o the_o ancient_a and_o unblamable_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o vary_v according_a to_o the_o wild_a affection_n of_o particular_a man_n the_o church_n be_v now_o as_o much_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v infect_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o socinian_n blasphemy_n as_o ever_o heretofore_o by_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o therefore_o this_o doxology_n as_o necessary_a in_o these_o present_a time_n and_o to_o be_v say_v with_o as_o great_a reverence_n and_o solemnity_n by_o all_o good_a christian_a people_n as_o in_o those_o before_o we_o can_v better_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o
now_o come_v unto_o the_o christian_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o from_o their_o first_o have_v the_o use_n of_o church_n to_o assemble_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o those_o church_n be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o and_o first_o st._n cyril_n a_o right_a godly_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o a_o church_n in_o that_o city_n call_v common_o the_o upper_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o call_v so_o because_o dedicate_v to_o they_o but_o because_o dedicate_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o say_v by_o beda_n to_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n fundata_fw-la of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n because_o be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v by_o they_o dedicate_v and_o appropriate_v to_o god_n public_a service_n of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o last_o section_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o this_o narration_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v it_o in_o the_o next_o century_n we_o find_v pope_n pius_n write_v thus_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o justus_n viennensis_n a_o chief_a friend_n of_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 158._o or_o thereabouts_o vienn_n plus_fw-fr p._n ad_fw-la just_a vienn_n soror_fw-la nostra_fw-la euprepeia_n sicut_fw-la bene_fw-la recordaris_fw-la titulum_fw-la domus_fw-la suae_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la assignavit_fw-la ubi_fw-la nunc_fw-la cum_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la commorantes_fw-la missas_fw-la agimus_fw-la our_o sister_n euprepeia_n have_v turn_v her_o house_n into_o a_o church_n remember_v what_o be_v say_v of_o this_o in_o the_o last_o section_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a servant_n of_o christ_n where_o now_o abide_v with_o our_o say_a poor_a brethren_n we_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a supper_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o justus_n thus_o pastor_n presbyter_n titulum_fw-la condidit_fw-la &_o digne_fw-fr in_o domino_fw-la obiit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v pastor_n the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n have_v build_v a_o church_n and_o so_o die_v worthy_o in_o the_o lord_n why_o we_o have_v render_v titulus_fw-la by_o the_o word_n church_n and_o how_o those_o place_n be_v at_o first_o but_o private_a house_n be_v turn_v into_o church_n for_o public_a use_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o epistle_n have_v hitherto_o be_v question_v by_o our_o modern_a critic_n nor_o rank_v among_o those_o counterfeit_a decretal_n who_o authority_n have_v be_v so_o deserve_o abrogate_a by_o the_o learned_a protestant_n in_o the_o next_o century_n after_o he_o live_v felix_n the_o first_o who_o enter_v on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n an._n 272._o and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o live_v marcellinus_n succeed_v in_o the_o same_o see_v an._n 296._o of_o the_o first_o of_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o metaphrastes_n that_o he_o consecrate_v the_o house_n of_o cecilia_n and_o of_o the_o second_o by_o damasus_n that_o he_o consecrate_v the_o house_n of_o lucina_n make_v they_o thereby_o church_n or_o place_n of_o religious_a worship_n for_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n but_o these_o be_v time_n of_o persecution_n afford_v we_o not_o so_o clear_a nor_o so_o frequent_a evidence_n as_o the_o age_n next_o follow_v in_o which_o the_o first_o glad_a sight_n which_o the_o christian_n see_v be_v the_o encaenia_fw-la the_o dedication_n of_o those_o church_n which_o either_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o profane_v by_o idolatry_n or_o otherwise_o be_v lay_v waste_n and_o make_v unserviceable_a in_o those_o fiery_a time_n no_o man_n more_o forward_o in_o this_o work_n than_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o have_v found_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o jerusalem_n prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o encaenia_fw-la or_o dedication_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n de_fw-fr land_n constant_n eusebius_n have_v it_o 40._o de_fw-fr laud._n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 40._o thus_o athanasius_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n not_o consecrate_v pray_v that_o the_o emperor_n may_v live_v to_o see_v it_o do_v and_o celebrate_v the_o ceremony_n of_o it_o constant_n athan._n apol._n ad_fw-la constant_n tu_fw-la tamen_fw-la interim_n deo_fw-la dilectissime_fw-la auguste_fw-la vivas_fw-la multos_fw-la annorum_fw-la recursus_fw-la &_o solennia_fw-la dedicationis_fw-la perficias_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o thus_o not_o to_o wander_v into_o more_o particular_n in_o these_o eastern_a church_n the_o author_n of_o the_o panegyric_n in_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o once_o for_o all_o that_o never_o any_o king_n but_o christ_n have_v fill_v all_o country_n and_o city_n of_o the_o world_n with_o these_o dedication_n quis_fw-la rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n omnem_fw-la locum_fw-la regionem_fw-la &_o civitatem_fw-la 4._o euseb_n l._n 10._o c_o 4._o tam_fw-la graecum_fw-la quam_fw-la barbaricum_fw-la regalibus_fw-la suis_fw-la palatiis_fw-la divinorumque_fw-la templorum_fw-la consecrationibus_fw-la adimplevit_fw-la as_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o matter_n judge_v so_o necessary_a in_o those_o early_a time_n that_o the_o arian_n charge_v it_o as_o a_o grievous_a crime_n on_o athanasius_n that_o he_o have_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o a_o church_n not_o consecrate_v for_o which_o he_o thus_o apologize_v to_o the_o angry_a emperor_n encaeniorum_fw-la festium_fw-la non_fw-la celebravimus_fw-la religiosissime_fw-la auguste_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o proceed_v show_v the_o necessity_n which_o do_v enforce_v he_o to_o do_v namely_o the_o incapacity_n of_o all_o other_o church_n thereabouts_o to_o receive_v the_o multitude_n then_o assemble_v the_o unresistable_a importunity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o such_o other_o impulsion_n the_o like_a clear_a evidence_n we_o have_v for_o the_o western_a church_n there_o be_v a_o sermon_n of_o st._n ambrose_n entitle_v de_n dedicatione_n basilicae_n 89._o ambros_n serm._n 89._o preach_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n build_v by_o vitalianus_n and_o majanus_fw-la the_o ground_n of_o his_o discourse_n take_v from_o the_o good_a centurion_n of_o who_o the_o jew_n tell_v our_o saviour_n in_o st._n luke_n gospel_n 7.5_o luke_n 7.5_o that_o he_o love_v their_o nation_n and_o have_v build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n 85._o ambros_n epist_n lib._n 10._o ep._n 85._o the_o same_o father_n write_v to_o his_o sister_n speak_v of_o a_o church_n which_o himself_o have_v consecrate_v nam_fw-la cum_fw-la basilicam_fw-la dedicassem_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o write_v unto_o felix_n bishop_n of_o como_n invite_v he_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o church_n then_o new_o build_v by_o one_o bassianus_n require_v he_o not_o to_o fail_v of_o his_o be_v there_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o he_o ne_o dvos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la redarguas_fw-la te_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la affueris_fw-la &_o my_o qui_fw-la tam_fw-la facile_fw-la promiserim_n 1._o id._n epis_n 5._o l._n 1._o the_o like_a authority_n we_o have_v from_o paulinus_n also_o another_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n invite_v by_o sulpitius_n severus_n his_o especial_a friend_n ad_fw-la basilicam_fw-la quae_fw-la proxime_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la consummabitur_fw-la 11._o paulin._n nol._n epist_n 11._o dedicandum_fw-la to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o dedicate_a of_o a_o church_n of_o his_o foundation_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o those_o sacred_a ceremony_n more_o of_o this_o argument_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o western_a church_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o magnificent_a feast_n and_o great_a solemnity_n use_v ancient_o by_o the_o christian_n in_o these_o consecration_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o well_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o somewhat_o which_o be_v say_v before_o and_o of_o some_o thing_n that_o follow_v after_o there_o be_v two_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o titulus_fw-la of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o encaenia_fw-la of_o the_o greek_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o explain_v the_o word_n titulus_fw-la in_o the_o former_a section_n we_o have_v render_v church_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o it_o church_n be_v call_v tituli_fw-la by_o the_o roman_a christian_n of_o those_o time_n either_o because_o by_o their_o dedication_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v as_o it_o be_v inscribe_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o manner_n than_o be_v to_o set_v the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o the_o owner_n upon_o their_o house_n and_o possession_n or_o because_o they_o give_v a_o title_n of_o cure_n or_o denomination_n to_o the_o presbyter_n who_o officiate_v in_o they_o and_o to_o who_o charge_n they_o be_v commit_v at_o that_o time_n as_o they_o do_v now_o unto_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n evarist_n plat._n in_o vit_fw-mi evarist_n that_o he_o assign_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n of_o rome_n their_o several_a church_n the_o
of_o work_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a martin_n marprelat_n begin_v to_o teem_v again_o with_o a_o new_a brood_n of_o libellous_a pamphlet_n the_o female_n of_o sedition_n as_o a_o learned_a gentleman_n true_o call_v they_o in_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v reproach_v with_o innovate_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v in_o order_n to_o some_o dark_a design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v on_o law_n require_v by_o canon_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o stamp_n of_o supreme_a authority_n have_v lie_v so_o long_o under_o the_o rubbish_n of_o neglect_n and_o discontinuance_n by_o the_o remissness_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o of_o the_o former_a government_n that_o the_o endeavour_n of_o reduce_v they_o to_o use_v and_o practice_n be_v forthwith_o clamorous_o brand_v with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o a_o innovation_n though_o when_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o trial_n the_o innovation_n lie_v at_o their_o door_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o clamour_n among_o which_o innovation_n so_o unjust_o charge_v there_o be_v none_o make_v a_o great_a and_o more_o general_a noise_n than_o the_o require_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o their_o sermon_n impute_v by_o h._n e._n to_o the_o late_a archb._n as_o a_o act_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o confess_v so_o much_o he_o be_v transport_v by_o his_o spleen_n and_o passion_n to_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o 603._o full_a 30_o year_n before_o that_o prelate_n have_v attain_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n during_o these_o heat_n i_o be_v request_v by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o w._n to_o ease_v he_o of_o some_o pain_n in_o search_v into_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o this_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a as_o also_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o motive_n which_o may_v induce_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n to_o compose_v the_o canon_n in_o which_o that_o form_n have_v be_v prescribe_v that_o ha_v satisfy_v himself_o in_o all_o point_n which_o concern_v that_o argument_n towards_o which_o my_o poor_a endeavour_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o contribute_v much_o he_o may_v with_o great_a confidence_n require_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o conform_v unto_o it_o a_o employment_n which_o i_o undertake_v with_o a_o ready_a cheerfulness_n as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v always_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o obedience_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o just_a motion_n of_o my_o superior_n as_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o command_n what_o satisfaction_n this_o discourse_n than_o give_v unto_o hislordship_n i_o forbear_v to_o add_v and_o what_o contentment_n it_o may_v give_v to_o the_o reader_n now_o i_o forbear_v to_o guess_v the_o fate_n of_o book_n depend_v not_o in_o these_o time_n as_o in_o those_o before_o on_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o reader_n but_o on_o his_o private_a interess_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v that_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v by_o some_o will_v be_v like_v of_o all_o though_o most_o of_o those_o who_o may_v mislike_v may_v give_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o it_o all_o therefore_o which_o i_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o equaland_n unbiased_a reader_n from_o who_o i_o be_o as_o willing_a to_o receive_v satisfaction_n in_o any_o controvert_v point_n as_o to_o use_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o give_v it_o to_o he_o and_o so_o good_a reader_n i_o conclude_v with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o poet_n tu_fw-la vergo_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la novisti_fw-la rectius_fw-la istis_fw-la candidus_n imperti_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la his_fw-la vtere_fw-la mecum_fw-la if_o thou_o have_v better_a reason_n lend_v i_o thou_o or_o otherwise_o make_v bold_a with_o these_o of_o i_o a_o brief_a discourse_n touch_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o introduction_n to_o the_o whole_a 2._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1603._o 3._o the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o that_o canon_n 4._o the_o injunction_n of_o qu._n elizabeth_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n 5._o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n 6._o the_o like_a injunction_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o 7._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o injunction_n of_o that_o king_n and_o the_o exemplification_n of_o it_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n 8._o the_o difference_n between_o invocation_n and_o that_o bid_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o canon_n 9_o the_o canon_n justify_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n 10._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o qu._n elizabeth_n time_n 11._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n 12._o by_o the_o like_a practice_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n in_o that_o king_n time_n also_o 13._o more_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n in_o this_o point_n 14._o the_o same_o prove_v also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n gardiner_n 15._o the_o result_n arise_v both_o from_o the_o precept_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o 16._o how_o the_o now_o form_n of_o prayer_n by_o way_n of_o invocation_n be_v first_o take_v up_o 17._o no_o prayer_n by_o way_n of_o invocation_n use_v by_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o sermon_n 18._o the_o prayer_n appoint_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o injunction_n use_v rather_o heretofore_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n than_o as_o a_o preparation_n to_o it_o 19_o bid_v of_o prayer_n more_o consonant_a unto_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n than_o any_o set_a prayer_n in_o the_o way_n of_o invocation_n 20._o bid_v of_o prayer_n more_o proper_a for_o the_o place_n or_o pulpit_n which_o be_v not_o make_v for_o prayer_n but_o for_o exhortation_n 21._o the_o like_a conclude_v from_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o preacher_n also_o 22._o some_o inconvenience_n arise_v from_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n by_o invocation_n 23._o more_o inconvenience_n of_o that_o nature_n by_o accuse_v the_o liturgy_n as_o defective_a 24._o the_o conclusion_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o his_o lordship_n judgement_n inventae_fw-la erant_fw-la epistolae_fw-la ut_fw-la certiores_fw-la faceremus_fw-la absentes_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la eos_fw-la scire_fw-la aut_fw-la nostrum_fw-la aut_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la interesset_fw-la epistle_n be_v devise_v as_o tully_n write_v to_o curio_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v certify_v the_o absent_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o our_o relation_n they_o be_v our_o messenger_n for_o love_n our_o post_n for_o business_n our_o agent_n in_o the_o manage_n and_o dispatch_n of_o the_o weighty_a affair_n such_o as_o most_o near_o do_v concern_v we_o which_o be_v a_o chief_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o letter_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o have_v be_v use_v in_o all_o former_a age_n not_o only_o to_o maintain_v a_o intercourse_n between_o friend_n in_o point_n of_o amity_n but_o to_o lay_v down_o in_o they_o our_o resolution_n as_o occasion_n be_v in_o point_n of_o controversy_n the_o several_a write_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o the_o ancient_a author_n as_o well_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o gentile_a what_o be_v they_o but_o so_o many_o precept_n and_o direction_n by_o which_o to_o regulate_v our_o conversation_n or_o reason_n and_o authority_n on_o the_o which_o to_o rest_v our_o judgement_n upon_o which_o ground_n my_o most_o honour_a lord_n i_o have_v adventure_v to_o declare_v by_o this_o way_n of_o letter_n what_o i_o have_v find_v upon_o due_a search_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o proposition_n which_o your_o lordship_n recommend_v to_o i_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v in_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o the_o sermon_n of_o which_o such_o question_n have_v be_v make_v in_o these_o busy_a time_n whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o invocation_n as_o a_o formal_a prayer_n or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n as_o a_o bid_n of_o prayer_n for_o resolution_n of_o the_o which_o i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o the_o very_a canon_n and_o after_o brief_o show_v unto_o you_o what_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o true_a intention_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o public_a monument_n of_o this_o church_n and_o constant_a practice_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v above_o exception_n for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o also_o by_o such_o other_o pregnant_a reason_n as_o i_o have_v think_v most_o proper_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o now_o for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n it_o run_v thus_o can._n 55._o the_o form_n of_o a_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o their_o sermon_n the_o body_n of_o it_o be_v this_o before_o all_o sermon_n lecture_n and_o homily_n preacher_n
his_o time_n save_v that_o the_o latter_a clause_n be_v alter_v and_o that_o for_o praise_v god_n for_o saint_n depart_v put_v instead_o thereof_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o bishop_n latimers_n sermon_n preach_v at_o stanford_n whereof_o more_o anon_o hitherto_o be_v we_o clear_v for_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o no_o less_o clear_a be_v we_o for_o king_n henry_n also_o especial_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o in_o which_o the_o use_n of_o bid_v prayer_n or_o move_v the_o people_n unto_o prayer_n have_v by_o he_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n before_o this_o time_n the_o people_n have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o a_o very_a gross_a ignorance_n not_o know_v explicit_o the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n accustom_v to_o a_o latin_a service_n in_o their_o public_a church_n and_o to_o a_o daily_a stint_n of_o pater-noster_n and_o ave-maries_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o understand_v but_o that_o king_n have_v take_v on_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o add_v of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o stile_n imperial_a viz._n anno_fw-la 1535_o there_o issue_v out_o a_o order_n by_o his_o authority_n in_o this_o form_n that_o follow_v this_o be_v a_o order_n take_v for_o preach_v and_o bid_v of_o bead_n in_o all_o sermon_n to_o be_v make_v within_o this_o realm_n first_o whosoever_o shall_v preach_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o the_o queen_n grace_n shall_v in_o the_o bid_n of_o bead_n pray_v for_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o quick_a as_o dead_a and_o especial_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o first_o as_o we_o be_v most_o bind_v for_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n henry_n the_o viii_o be_v immediate_o next_o under_o god_n the_o only_a supreme_a head_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o the_o most_o gracious_a lady_n qu._n anne_n his_o wife_n and_o for_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n daughter_n and_o heir_n to_o they_o both_o and_o no_o further_o item_n the_o preacher_n in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o this_o realm_n not_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n say_v highness_n and_o the_o queen_n grace_n shall_v in_o the_o bid_n of_o the_o bead_n pray_v first_o in_o manner_n and_o form_n and_o word_n for_o word_n as_o be_v above_o ordain_v and_o limit_v add_v thereto_o in_o the_o second_o part_n for_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o special_o such_o as_o the_o preacher_n shall_v name_v of_o his_o devotion_n and_o three_o for_o all_o duke_n earls_z marquess_n and_o for_o all_o the_o whole_a temporalty_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o special_o for_o such_o as_o the_o preacher_n shall_v name_v of_o devotion_n and_o final_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o special_o for_o such_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o preacher_n to_o name_n so_o far_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o injunction_n as_o it_o relate_v unto_o the_o business_n now_o in_o hand_n which_o differ_v very_o little_a if_o at_o all_o in_o form_n and_o fashion_n though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n from_o those_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n vi_o and_o q._n eliz._n both_o of_o which_o out_o of_o question_n take_v their_o hint_n from_o hence_o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o say_a king_n have_v assume_v unto_o himself_o the_o stile_n and_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o before_o be_v say_v do_v before_o this_o by_o proclamation_n date_v june_n 9_o an._n 1534._o declare_v and_o signify_v his_o royal_a pleasure_n that_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v teach_v preach_v publish_v and_o declare_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o church_n the_o say_v his_o just_a title_n style_n and_o jurisdiction_n on_o every_o sunday_n and_o high_a feast_n throughout_o the_o year_n which_o after_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o year_n anno_fw-la 1536_o set_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n be_v then_o vicar_n general_n with_o the_o king_n authority_n as_o also_o in_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o an._n 1547._o which_o again_o be_v revive_v in_o the_o queen_n injunction_n anno_fw-la 1559._o as_o after_o in_o the_o first_o convocation_n of_o king_n james_n in_o the_o year_n 1603._o and_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o say_a injunction_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o that_o the_o preacher_n or_o parochial_a priest_n shall_v every_o sunday_n in_o the_o pulpit_n rehearse_v distinct_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n for_o the_o better_a instruct_v of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v order_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o bid_n of_o the_o bead_n in_o the_o forni_n speak_v of_o before_o be_v first_o enjoin_v show_v plain_o the_o intention_n and_o effect_n of_o both_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n so_o that_o as_o well_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n how_o to_o pray_v and_o what_o thing_n they_o chief_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o public_a meeting_n as_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n just_a title_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o recommend_v he_o in_o their_o devotion_n the_o form_n before_o remember_v of_o bid_v prayer_n or_o bead_n be_v prescribe_v the_o priest_n by_o they_o to_o be_v propose_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o their_o several_a sermon_n for_o instance_n of_o the_o which_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n in_o the_o say_v king_n time_n we_o need_v but_o look_v upon_o a_o sermon_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n be_v that_o before_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1536._o which_o be_v the_o 28._o of_o king_n henry_n reign_n in_o which_o be_v enter_v on_o his_o matter_n as_o the_o use_n than_o be_v he_o thus_o bid_v the_o prayer_n that_o all_o that_o i_o say_v shall_v may_v turn_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n your_o soul_n health_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o pray_v you_o all_o to_o pray_v with_o i_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o also_o in_o your_o petition_n you_o desire_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n he_o vouchsase_v to_o grant_v we_o first_o a_o mouth_n for_o i_o to_o speak_v right_o next_o ear_n for_o you_o that_o in_o hear_v i_o you_o may_v take_v profit_n at_o my_o hand_n and_o that_o this_o may_v come_v to_o effect_v you_o shall_v desire_v he_o unto_o who_o our_o master_n christ_n bad_a we_o shall_v pray_v say_v even_o the_o same_o prayer_n which_o christ_n himself_o do_v institute_n wherein_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n chief_a and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o most_o excellent_a gracious_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n queen_n jane_n his_o most_o lawful_a wife_n and_o for_o all_o his_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o nobility_n or_o else_o other_o his_o grace_n subject_n humble_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o even_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a may_v in_o his_o degree_n and_o call_v earnest_o endeavour_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n that_o so_o live_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o love_n we_o may_v in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o his_o friendship_n and_o favour_n for_o these_o grace_n and_o what_o else_o his_o wisdom_n know_v more_o needful_a for_o we_o let_v we_o pray_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n put_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o do_v interpret_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1603._o by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o construe_v both_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o injunction_n in_o king_n edward_n and_o king_n henry_n day_n we_o shall_v see_v plain_o that_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v by_o the_o canon_n be_v no_o new_a invention_n neither_o obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o time_n on_o a_o design_n to_o stint_v the_o spirit_n as_o some_o now_o give_v out_o or_o on_o a_o like_a design_n of_o archbishop_n bancroft_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o time_n as_o be_v say_v by_o other_o but_o carry_v and_o transmit_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n since_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n nor_o do_v it_o stand_v thus_o only_o in_o point_n of_o law_n not_o be_v reduce_v unto_o practice_n
but_o stand_v thus_o also_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o predecessor_n though_o not_o so_o frequent_o in_o these_o last_o as_o the_o former_a time_n as_o shall_v be_v present_o make_v good_a by_o witness_n and_o proof_n of_o unquestioned_a credit_n mean_o while_o the_o canon_n and_o injunction_n be_v lay_v together_o there_o will_v be_v little_a difference_n find_v between_o they_o in_o sum_n and_o substance_n except_o that_o pray_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o have_v since_o be_v change_v into_o praise_v god_n for_o their_o departure_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o at_o all_o nothing_o in_o the_o form_n or_o any_o circumstance_n considerable_a in_o the_o present_a business_n for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o prayer_n therein_o appoint_v we_o shall_v find_v these_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o substance_n or_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v the_o head_n therein_o recite_v viz._n the_o catholic_n church_n the_o king_n majesty_n the_o qu._n the_o royal_a issue_n the_o l_o ls._n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a 2._o the_o phrase_n or_o garb_n of_o speech_n wherein_o the_o matter_n be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n or_o in_o other_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n 3._o the_o quantity_n of_o time_n which_o be_v allow_v for_o those_o expression_n as_o brief_o as_o convenient_o we_o may_v and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v the_o point_n that_o be_v most_o in_o question_n which_o plain_o be_v to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n you_o shall_v pray_v and_o i_o require_v you_o most_o especial_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o invocation_n with_o a_o immediate_a address_n to_o almighty_a god_n as_o man_n use_v it_o now_o therefore_o as_o in_o king_n edward_n and_o the_o queen_n injunction_n it_o be_v call_v a_o bid_v of_o prayer_n the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n general_o to_o be_v use_v after_o this_o uniform_a sort_n and_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v the_o common_a prayer_n the_o form_n of_o bid_v the_o bead_n in_o king_n henry_n injunction_n so_o in_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v call_v a_o move_a it_o be_v therein_o order_v that_o before_o all_o sermon_n lecture_n and_o homily_n preacher_n and_o minister_n shall_v move_v the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n bid_v and_o move_a be_v two_o word_n but_o to_o one_o effect_n for_o when_o we_o bid_v the_o people_n pray_v we_o move_v they_o to_o it_o and_o in_o the_o congregation_n we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o move_v the_o people_n but_o by_o that_o of_o bid_v or_o exhort_v prayer_n as_o saint_n basil_n have_v define_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v require_v of_o some_o good_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o do_v imply_v a_o punctual_a and_o immediate_a address_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v the_o people_n office_n to_o the_o lord_n almighty_a bid_v of_o prayer_n as_o the_o injunction_n or_o move_a man_n to_o pray_v as_o the_o canon_n have_v it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o the_o people_n wherein_o he_o not_o only_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n but_o lay_v they_o down_o a_o summary_n and_o brief_a recital_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o as_o member_n of_o that_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n now_o where_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o who_o have_v turn_v bid_v into_o pray_v that_o in_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v not_o order_v precise_o that_o minister_n shall_v move_v the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n in_o this_o form_n that_o follow_v but_o only_o in_o this_o form_n or_o to_o this_o effect_n it_o be_v true_a what_o they_o allege_v as_o unto_o the_o word_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o use_n they_o make_v thereof_o for_o by_o these_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n the_o church_n have_v no_o intent_n or_o meaning_n to_o give_v man_n liberty_n to_o devise_v new_a form_n of_o prayer_n nor_o indeed_o can_v she_o if_o she_o will_v as_o before_o we_o note_v or_o to_o desert_n as_o well_o the_o usage_n of_o those_o man_n which_o have_v be_v most_o obedient_a to_o her_o public_a order_n as_o the_o injunction_n on_o the_o which_o the_o say_a use_n be_v found_v wherefore_o these_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n must_v have_v no_o reference_n to_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n for_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o canon_n a_o move_n of_o the_o people_n to_o join_v in_o prayer_n but_o only_a to_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n purpose_n to_o bind_v her_o minister_n precise_o to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v there_o lay_v down_o but_o that_o in_o that_o very_a form_n of_o word_n or_o other_o word_n to_o that_o effect_n they_o shall_v move_v the_o people_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o those_o particular_a head_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o join_v with_o he_o at_o the_o close_a of_o all_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o appeareth_z plain_o by_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o prayer_n in_o bishop_n latimer_n speak_v of_o before_o that_o this_o and_o none_o but_o this_o be_v the_o church_n meaning_n will_v be_v easy_o prove_v and_o make_v apparent_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a person_n who_o be_v call_v by_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o eth._n l._n 1._o for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o best_a authority_n to_o interpret_v canon_n i_o mean_v my_o lls._n the_o two_o archbishop_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v and_o do_v use_v no_o other_o form_n than_o that_o of_o bid_v or_o of_o move_a and_o so_o do_v also_o many_o ancient_a doctor_n both_o in_o the_o university_n and_o cathedral_n church_n who_o be_v original_o accustom_v to_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v have_v not_o yet_o turn_v their_o stile_n to_o a_o form_n of_o pray_v but_o since_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v now_o alive_a may_v possible_o be_v subject_a to_o misconstruction_n we_o will_v take_v counsel_n with_o the_o dead_a who_o action_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v our_o example_n and_o their_o proceed_n in_o this_o point_n our_o warrant_n of_o these_o i_o will_v make_v instance_n of_o five_o alone_a though_o i_o can_v in_o more_o all_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n all_o man_n of_o high_a esteem_n in_o their_o several_a time_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o may_v be_v follow_v with_o most_o safety_n in_o the_o present_a business_n of_o these_o the_o last_o in_o course_n of_o time_n be_v the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n andrews_n of_o who_o to_o say_v no_o more_o we_o may_v say_v with_o safety_n that_o he_o be_v canonum_fw-la observantissimus_fw-la who_o be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o practise_a preacher_n long_a time_n before_o and_o after_o the_o make_n of_o the_o say_a canon_n do_v use_v no_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n than_o that_o of_o bid_v all_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o sermon_n collect_v by_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n that_o now_o be_v and_o my_o lord_n of_o ely_n that_o then_o be_v there_o be_v some_o tract_n and_o footstep_n of_o it_o which_o make_v it_o evident_a unto_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o not_o for_o this_o consult_v his_o 3d_o sermon_n in_o lent_n anno_fw-la 1593._o his_o six_o in_o lent_n 1596._o his_o six_o for_o whitsuntide_n anno_fw-la 1613._o more_o special_o in_o his_o second_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n anno_fw-la 1608._o in_o which_o immediate_o upon_o the_o division_n of_o his_o text_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o thus_o move_v the_o people_n or_o which_o both_o come_v to_o one_o he_o thus_o bid_v the_o prayer_n but_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o spirit_n nor_o bear_v neither_o to_o the_o end_n that_o hear_v and_o speak_v he_o may_v help_v our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o nine_o sermon_n of_o the_o five_o of_o november_n 1617._o the_o division_n end_v as_o before_o he_o thus_o proceed_v that_o these_o be_v do_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v may_v tend_v to_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v etc._n etc._n which_o last_o two_o passage_n be_v preamble_n or_o introduction_n unto_o his_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n give_v we_o a_o hint_n of_o that_o which_o we_o may_v find_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a in_o his_o latin_a sermon_n extant_a in_o his_o opuscula_fw-la collect_v by_o the_o same_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n particular_o in_o that_o before_o his_o sermon_n preach_v pro_fw-la forma_fw-la when_o he_o go_v out_o doctor_n and_o that_o at_o the_o
that_o prayer_n also_o those_o which_o be_v dangerous_o ill_a or_o but_o ill_a at_o ease_n send_v their_o bill_n abroad_o to_o several_a preacher_n by_o they_o to_o be_v remember_v in_o their_o pulpit_n prayer_n hereto_o they_o also_o have_v reduce_v particular_a thanksgiving_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v be_v visit_v with_o sickness_n or_o have_v escape_v any_o present_a danger_n of_o what_o inferior_a rank_n soever_o it_o be_v which_o grow_v so_o common_a at_o the_o last_o and_o in_o late_a time_n too_o that_o be_v once_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n before_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o many_o other_o person_n of_o great_a note_n and_o honour_n the_o verger_n there_o bring_v i_o a_o ticket_n in_o these_o word_n viz._n n._n n._n of_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n martin_n shoemaker_n have_v late_o have_v a_o dangerous_a fall_n and_o now_o be_v pretty_a well_o recover_v desire_v this_o congregation_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o he_o so_o that_o this_o prayer_n of_o they_o become_v at_o last_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o general_a plaster_n for_o all_o sore_n the_o common_a receptacle_n for_o all_o suit_n the_o universal_a comprehension_n of_o all_o pious_a office_n the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v think_v mean_a while_n to_o be_v ineffectual_a nay_o by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o strange_a mean_n it_o find_v such_o entertainment_n among_o they_o also_o who_o otherwise_o be_v not_o ill_o affect_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o usual_a form_n of_o bidding-prayer_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n lay_v aside_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o be_v now_o force_v to_o plead_v its_o birthright_n and_o seek_v for_o repossession_n as_o ex_fw-la post_fw-la liminio_fw-la which_o it_o do_v as_o follow_v and_o first_o it_o may_v be_v plead_v from_o the_o ancient_a practice_n not_o of_o our_o church_n alone_o since_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v do_v already_o but_o of_o all_o church_n in_o all_o time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o constat_fw-la of_o any_o form_n of_o prayer_n by_o way_n of_o invocation_n use_v or_o to_o be_v use_v before_o the_o sermon_n lecture_n exercise_n or_o homily_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n in_o ezras_n time_n which_o be_v a_o lecture_n at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o a_o sermon_n 8._o nehem._n 8._o be_v naked_o deliver_v without_o any_o prayer_n so_o be_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n have_v no_o prayer_n before_o it_o that_o we_o can_v meet_v with_o 6.9_o matt._n 6.9_o but_o there_o be_v in_o it_o questionless_a a_o bid_v of_o prayer_n and_o a_o particular_a form_n lay_v down_o after_o which_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o we_o shall_v pray_v after_o this_o manner_n those_o of_o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n though_o in_o those_o time_n in_o the_o which_o no_o public_a liturgy_n be_v as_o yet_o universal_o agree_v upon_o a_o formal_a prayer_n before_o the_o sermon_n may_v be_v think_v more_o necessary_a in_o the_o next_o age_n when_o as_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v make_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n we_o find_v not_o any_o for_o this_o purpose_n nor_o be_v there_o only_o a_o non_fw-la liquet_fw-la of_o it_o in_o the_o public_a formulas_fw-la but_o nothing_o to_o be_v find_v which_o reflect_v that_o way_n in_o any_o of_o the_o sermon_n homily_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a as_o for_o the_o late_a time_n when_o as_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v unto_o that_o form_n wherein_o it_o now_o continue_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o sermon_n common_o be_v a_o enarration_n or_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o day_n appoint_v or_o otherwise_o some_o of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o need_v no_o much_o preparation_n thereunto_o as_o be_v now_o require_v nor_o do_v that_o use_n continue_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n as_o they_o call_v they_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o write_n of_o dietericus_n and_o other_o doctor_n of_o that_o party_n a_o thing_n so_o universal_o receive_v among_o they_o that_o in_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n make_v in_o brandenburg_n anno_fw-la 1614_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o elector_n among_o other_o thing_n evangeliis_fw-la &_o epistolis_fw-la quae_fw-la diebus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la explicantur_fw-la &_o quotannis_fw-la repetuntur_fw-la pastor_n non_fw-la ita_fw-la astrictos_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsis_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la alium_fw-la aliquem_fw-la insignem_fw-la textum_fw-la biblicum_fw-la praelegere_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la concione_fw-la tractare_fw-la by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n the_o sermon_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o brief_a enarration_n of_o or_o on_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n for_o the_o day_n appoint_v and_o so_o but_o little_a need_n of_o preparatory_a prayer_n as_o before_o i_o note_v so_o that_o as_o not_o of_o old_a in_o the_o former_a time_n so_o neither_o in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o reformation_n which_o retain_v any_o tract_n or_o footstep_n of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n as_o god_n be_v thank_v here_o we_o do_v be_v there_o a_o show_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o to_o countenance_n and_o conclude_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n make_v before_o the_o sermon_n according_a to_o the_o preacher_n own_o conception_n either_o in_o prescript_n or_o in_o practice_n geneva_n which_o first_o breed_v it_o do_v alone_o retain_v it_o and_o those_o which_o on_o her_o commendation_n have_v since_o take_v it_o up_o next_o we_o may_v argue_v for_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n that_o at_o the_o first_o when_o it_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n it_o rather_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o very_a sermon_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a instruction_n therein_o deliver_v than_o any_o preparation_n to_o it_o in_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o curate_n shall_v in_o their_o sermon_n or_o collation_n declare_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o king_n supreme_a authority_n for_o which_o end_n especial_o the_o use_n of_o bidding-prayer_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v first_o ordain_v and_o be_v so_o ordain_v and_o withal_o bring_v into_o a_o form_n as_o it_o still_o continue_v it_o be_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v at_o the_o preacher_n pleasure_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o into_o his_o sermon_n where_o he_o think_v most_o fit_a ten_o time_n at_o least_o in_o bishop_n latimer_n we_o find_v this_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o before_o the_o convocation_n he_o spend_v three_o leaf_n and_o more_o ere_o he_o come_v unto_o it_o two_o almost_o in_o the_o 2._o and_o 6._o before_o king_n edward_n eight_o almost_o be_v well_o near_o half_a his_o sermon_n in_o that_o before_o that_o king_n at_o westminster_n anno_fw-la 1550._o and_o in_o the_o other_o six_o he_o do_v not_o use_v it_o till_o he_o be_v enter_v on_o his_o matter_n as_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o do_v at_o full_a appear_v nay_o by_o the_o rule_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o queen_n injunction_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o necessary_a preparation_n to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v now_o conceive_v and_o make_v for_o present_o on_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o say_a form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n it_o follow_v thus_o in_o the_o injunction_n and_o this_o do_v show_v the_o holiday_n and_o fast_n this_o by_o our_o present_a liturgy_n confirm_v in_o parliament_n before_o the_o set_n out_o of_o the_o say_a injunction_n be_v order_v to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o homily_n or_o sermon_n and_o may_v seem_v inconvenient_a if_o not_o absurd_a shall_v it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o sermon_n much_o more_o between_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o sermon_n which_o also_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o practice_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n dr._n parker_n not_o descend_v to_o the_o bid_v of_o prayer_n or_o to_o his_o exhortation_n ad_fw-la preces_fw-la as_o it_o be_v there_o call_v till_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o matter_n in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o now_o where_o the_o canon_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n there_o recite_v be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o the_o sermon_n i._n e._n before_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o preface_n and_o division_n be_v only_o a_o manuduction_n thereunto_o and_o no_o part_n thereof_o as_o bishop_n andrews_n always_o
they_o be_v all_o now_o for_o root_n and_o branch_n for_o the_o very_o call_v that_o have_v grub_v up_o those_o goodly_a cedar_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n they_o may_v plant_v a_o stink_a elder_a as_o a_o noble_a person_n well_o observe_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o never_o be_v learning_n so_o employ_v to_o cry_v down_o the_o encouragement_n and_o reward_n of_o learning_n the_o branch_n needs_o must_v wither_v when_o the_o root_n decay_v and_o what_o can_v else_o befall_v cathedras_fw-la as_o we_o see_v it_o too_o evident_o but_o the_o inevitable_a expose_v of_o they_o to_o a_o present_a ruin_n by_o make_v they_o oblation_n unto_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n and_o now_o or_o never_o be_v the_o time_n for_o those_o that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o church_n safety_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n and_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o battle_n in_o which_o if_o few_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o on_o the_o church_n side_n it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o give_v the_o onset_n but_o that_o they_o be_v reserve_v for_o succour_n for_o whilst_o the_o humble_o reverend_a remonstrant_n be_v please_v to_o vindicate_v as_o well_o his_o own_o as_o the_o church_n honour_n there_o be_v small_a cause_n or_o rather_o none_o that_o other_o man_n shall_v interpose_v themselves_o at_o all_o or_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o sole_a encounter_n parque_fw-la novum_fw-la fortuna_fw-la videt_fw-la concurrere_fw-la bellum_fw-la atque_fw-la virum_fw-la as_o in_o a_o case_n not_o much_o unlike_a be_v observe_v by_o lucan_n but_o when_o that_o reverend_a pen_n grow_v weary_v not_o with_o the_o strength_n or_o number_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o their_o importunity_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v the_o last_o word_n as_o himself_o observe_v and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v way_n to_o other_o to_o show_v their_o duty_n and_o affection_n in_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n it_o be_v then_o no_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o such_o further_a course_n as_o may_v be_v think_v on_o and_o pursue_v for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o i_o the_o rather_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v somewhat_o in_o it_o because_o the_o smectymnuan_n in_o a_o manner_n have_v engage_v i_o in_o the_o undertake_n 17._o it_o seem_v they_o have_v forget_v what_o their_o own_o darling_n heiltn_n etc._n etc._n smectym_n pag._n 16_o 17._o by_o give_v i_o the_o title_n of_o the_o bishop_n darling_n a_o title_n which_o though_o give_v in_o scorn_n have_v be_v ill_o bestow_v shall_v i_o be_v want_v unto_o those_o of_o that_o sacred_a order_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o let_v i_o hold_v so_o principal_a a_o place_n in_o their_o affection_n double_o engage_v by_o duty_n and_o this_o provocation_n which_o i_o can_v not_o take_v but_o for_o a_o challenge_n i_o take_v their_o book_n into_o my_o hand_n in_o which_o i_o find_v the_o whole_a dispute_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o episcopal_a government_n reduce_v to_o these_o proposition_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o impropriation_n of_o name_n and_o imparity_n of_o place_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n and_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o of_o humane_a invention_n and_o occasional_o only_a and_o that_o a_o diabolical_a occasion_n also_o and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o 2._o that_o the_o eminent_a superiority_n and_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o our_o bishop_n claim_n be_v both_o unknown_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a time_n 3._o that_o ancient_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o episcopal_a government_n be_v never_o know_v for_o many_o year_n together_o the_o people_n in_o those_o place_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n without_o help_n of_o bishop_n hereupon_o they_o infer_v in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o that_o bishop_n or_o episcopacy_n be_v at_o the_o best_a a_o mere_a humane_a ordinance_n may_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v abrogate_a by_o which_o it_o be_v first_o establish_v this_o last_o i_o must_v confess_v deliver_v in_o the_o way_n of_o quere_z but_o so_o deliver_v as_o to_o carry_v a_o position_n in_o it_o more_o pertinent_a to_o their_o aim_n and_o purpose_n than_o the_o other_o three_o in_o prosecute_a of_o which_o point_n as_o they_o have_v show_v the_o great_a of_o their_o wit_n and_o cunning_a to_o give_v the_o fair_a colour_n to_o a_o rot_a cause_n so_o have_v they_o bring_v no_o new_a objection_n against_o the_o episcopal_a order_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o what_o be_v either_o answer_v or_o prevent_v in_o the_o learned_a work_n of_o b._n bilson_n b._n downham_n and_o other_o worthy_n of_o this_o church_n now_o in_o bliss_n with_o god_n nihil_fw-la dictum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la dictum_fw-la fuit_fw-la prius_fw-la have_v be_v a_o answer_n new_a enough_o for_o a_o old_a objection_n but_o see_v that_o these_o man_n though_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o new_a supply_n of_o argument_n be_v make_v good_a their_o cause_n will_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o those_o old_a answer_n which_o have_v be_v give_v in_o former_a time_n to_o their_o predecessor_n i_o be_v resolve_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o another_o way_n than_o what_o have_v former_o be_v travel_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o argumentation_n or_o a_o polemical_a discourse_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o any_o end_n in_o such_o disputation_n as_o long_o as_o man_n have_v so_o much_o sophistry_n as_o either_o to_o evade_v the_o argument_n or_o find_v some_o sleight_n to_o weaken_v and_o shift_v off_o the_o answer_n i_o rather_o choose_v have_v find_v good_a success_n in_o that_o kind_n before_o to_o manage_v the_o whole_a controversy_n as_o it_o lay_v between_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o historical_a narration_n as_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o ready_a mean_n to_o convince_v gainsayer_n and_o silence_v the_o dispute_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o if_o history_n be_v testis_fw-la temporum_fw-la the_o sure_a and_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o man_n action_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o all_o public_a business_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v it_o can_v but_o be_v also_o magistra_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la both_o which_o the_o orator_n affirm_v of_o it_o the_o best_a instructress_n we_o can_v have_v in_o all_o affair_n of_o like_a nature_n as_o they_o come_v before_o we_o the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n collect_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n can_v but_o be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o efficacy_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n especial_o when_o those_o father_n be_v produce_v on_o no_o other_o occasion_n but_o either_o as_o write_v on_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o institution_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v most_o clear_o evidence_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a time_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n whereof_o they_o have_v most_o of_o they_o some_o especial_a interess_n out_o of_o who_o testimony_n so_o digest_v and_o compare_v together_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v most_o evident_o to_o a_o indifferent_a and_o impartial_a reader_n first_o that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n in_o a_o imparity_n of_o minister_n and_o that_o according_a unto_o his_o example_n the_o apostle_n do_v the_o like_a ordain_v the_o three_o several_a order_n and_o degree_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n next_o that_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n be_v found_v thus_o be_v propagate_v over_o all_o the_o world_n with_o the_o faith_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n which_o receive_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o and_o final_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a age_n have_v full_a as_o much_o as_o we_o of_o england_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o if_o i_o have_v do_v this_o as_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v it_o may_v more_o rational_o be_v infer_v though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o safe_o as_o the_o time_n now_o be_v that_o bishop_n or_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a institution_n no_o humane_a invention_n can_v with_o piety_n be_v abrogate_a by_o a_o less_o authority_n than_o that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v at_o the_o first_o appointment_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o my_o design_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o which_o i_o have_v draw_v down_o my_o story_n to_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n by_o who_o power_n and_o favour_v the_o church_n begin_v to_o settle_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n where_o it_o have_v former_o be_v persecute_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o extremity_n which_o either_o the_o wit_n of_o tyranny_n can_v invent_v or_o a_o
and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n do_v ordain_v the_o deacon_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n ambrose_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o 12._o ambros_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 12._o caput_fw-la it_z aque_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la apostolos_fw-la posuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n say_v he_o make_v the_o apostle_n the_o head_n or_o supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n they_o be_v the_o legate_n or_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n according_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o then_o he_o add_v ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la that_o they_o be_v bishop_n more_o plain_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o ephesian_n apostoli_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la prophetae_fw-la explanatores_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la the_o apostle_n say_v he_o 4._o in_o comment_n in_o ephes_n 4._o be_v bishop_n and_o prophet_n the_o expositor_n of_o scripture_n but_o because_o question_n have_v be_v make_v whether_o indeed_o those_o commentary_n be_v the_o work_n of_o ambrose_n or_o of_o some_o other_o ancient_a writer_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o 43._o psalm_n that_o in_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la peter_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 4._o de_fw-fr repub._n eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o n._n 4._o significat_fw-la ambrose_n petrum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la episcopum_fw-la electum_fw-la illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la as_o the_o place_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n and_o thus_o saint_n chrysostom_n speak_v of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o seven_o say_v plain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n 6._o chrys_n hom_n 14._o in_o act_n 6._o but_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o need_v more_o be_v say_v in_o the_o present_a business_n than_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n about_o the_o surrogation_n of_o some_o other_o in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n wherein_o the_o place_n or_o function_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v plain_o call_v episcopatus_fw-la 1.20_o act_n 1.20_o episcopatum_fw-la ejus_fw-la accipiat_fw-la alter_fw-la let_v another_o take_v his_o bishopric_n as_o the_o english_a read_v it_o his_o bishopric_n i._n e._n say_v chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o principality_n his_o priesthood_n 1._o chrys_n hom_n 3._o in_o act._n 1._o the_o place_n of_o government_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o have_v he_o keep_v his_o station_n a_o text_n most_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a as_o the_o father_n thought_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n apostle_n the_o comment_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o have_v say_v ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la 12_o ambros_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 12_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n add_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o these_o word_n of_o peter_n episcopatum_fw-la ejus_fw-la accipiat_fw-la alter_fw-la and_o the_o true_a ambrose_n say_v of_o judas_n 50._o id._n serm._n 50._o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n episcopus_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o judas_n fuit_fw-la add_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o the_o same_o very_a text._n final_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n saint_n cyprian_n show_v that_o ordination_n be_v not_o make_v without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n 4._o nisi_fw-la sub_fw-la populi_fw-la assistentis_fw-la conscientia_fw-la lib._n 1._o ep_v 4._o add_v that_o the_o same_o be_v afterward_o observe_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n quando_fw-la de_fw-la ordinando_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la judae_fw-la episcopo_fw-la when_o peter_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n about_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n but_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n we_o shall_v see_v more_o hereafter_o in_o convenient_a place_n 12._o vide_fw-la chap._n 6._o n._n 12._o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o proper_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o esteem_v to_o be_v by_o those_o who_o otherwise_o be_v no_o great_a friend_n unto_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o impudent_a assertion_n of_o jobannes_n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la viz._n quod_fw-la solus_fw-la petrus_n à _fw-la christo_fw-la episcopus_fw-la est_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la pont._n lib._n 2._o summae_fw-la de_fw-la eccl._n c._n 32._o ap_fw-mi bell._n de_fw-fr rom_n pont._n that_o peter_n only_a peter_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o peter_n their_o episcopal_a consecration_n wherein_o i_o find_v he_o second_v by_o dominicus_n jacobatius_n lib._n 10._o the_o council_n art_n 7._o a_o paradox_n so_o monstrous_a and_o absurd_a that_o howsoever_o bellarmine_n do_v reckon_v it_o among_o other_o the_o prerogative_n of_o that_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr romano_n pontifice_fw-la cap._n 23._o yet_o upon_o better_a thought_n he_o reject_v it_o utter_o in_o his_o four_o book_n upon_o that_o argument_n cap._n 22._o and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o thus_o have_v show_v in_o what_o estate_n the_o church_n be_v found_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o what_o term_n he_o leave_v it_o unto_o his_o apostle_n we_o must_v next_o see_v what_o course_n be_v take_v by_o they_o to_o promote_v the_o same_o what_o use_v they_o make_v of_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v trust_v to_o they_o chap._n ii_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o government_n of_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n and_o simeon_n one_o of_o the_o disciple_n the_o two_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o mathias_n choose_v into_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n 2._o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o on_o who_o it_o fall_v 3._o the_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n fall_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o great_a power_n 4._o the_o several_a ministration_n in_o the_o church_n then_o give_v and_o that_o in_o rank_v of_o the_o same_o the_o bishop_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n 5._o the_o sudden_a growth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o make_n of_o saint_n james_n the_o first_o bishop_n there_o 6._o the_o former_a point_n deduce_v from_o scripture_n 7._o and_o prove_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n 8._o of_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n or_o throne_n of_o saint_n james_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o jerusalem_n 9_o simeon_n elect_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o succeed_v s._n james_n 10._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la and_o from_o whence_o borrow_v by_o the_o church_n 11._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o presbyter_n 12._o what_o interest_n they_o have_v in_o the_o common_a business_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o s._n james_n be_v bishop_n 13._o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o what_o the_o presbyter_n have_v to_o do_v therein_o 14._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o to_o what_o office_n they_o be_v call_v 15._o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n promiscuous_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v thus_o authorize_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o give_v they_o power_n as_o well_o of_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n as_o before_o be_v say_v think_v fit_a to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o 24.49_o luk._n 24.49_o only_o command_v they_o to_o tarry_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o further_a power_n from_o on_o high_a whereby_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n 1.9_o act._n 1.9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v those_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o go_v to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o rest_n withdraw_v themselves_o unto_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v where_o the_o first_o care_n they_o take_v be_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o number_n to_o surrogate_v some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n that_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 69.26_o psal_n 69.26_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o psalmist_n episcopatum_fw-la ejus_fw-la accipiat_fw-la alter_fw-la a_o business_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v impart_v unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n not_o so_o much_o that_o their_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n herein_o be_v necessary_a as_o that_o they_o may_v together_o join_v in_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n 1.21_o act._n 1.21_o
spirit_n find_v that_o there_o will_v be_v work_n enough_o elsewhere_o to_o choose_v one_o or_o other_o of_o their_o sacred_a number_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n and_o take_v charge_n thereof_o and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o now_o by_o lot_n but_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o manner_n of_o election_n pitch_v on_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n 1.19_o gal._n 1.19_o who_o in_o regard_n of_o consanguinity_n be_v sometime_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o lord_n brother_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o exceed_a piety_n and_o uprightness_n be_v surname_v the_o just_a which_o action_n i_o have_v place_v here_o even_o in_o the_o cradle_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o good_a authority_n for_o first_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o clemens_n that_o this_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o eccles_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n hierome_n more_o plain_o statim_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la domini_fw-la immediate_o upon_o his_o passion_n eccles_n in_o scrip._n eccles_n we_o may_v with_o good_a security_n conclude_v from_o both_o that_o it_o be_v do_v not_o long_o after_o christ_n ascension_n as_o soon_o almost_o as_o the_o believer_n be_v increase_v to_o a_o considerable_a number_n and_o last_o trall_n ignat._n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la trall_n that_o ignatius_n have_v make_v s._n stephen_n to_o be_v the_o deacon_n or_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n to_o this_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o we_o must_v needs_o place_v it_o in_o some_o middle_a time_n between_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o the_o 26._o of_o december_n when_o saint_n stephen_n be_v martyr_a so_o early_o do_v the_o lord_n take_v care_n to_o provide_v bishop_n for_o his_o church_n and_o set_v apart_o a_o special_a pastor_n for_o his_o holy_a city_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o manifest_a record_n hereof_o in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o then_o withal_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o pregnant_a circumstance_n whereon_o the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v well_o be_v ground_v 19_o gal._n 1.18_o 19_o saint_n paul_n some_o three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n go_v up_o unto_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n but_o find_v no_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n there_o save_v only_a james_n the_o lord_n brother_n ask_v hierome_n who_o this_o james_n be_v who_o s._n paul_n then_o see_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 1._o hier._n in_o gal._n 1._o hic_fw-la autem_fw-la jacobus_n episcopus_fw-la hierosolymorum_fw-la primus_fw-la fuit_fw-la cognomento_fw-la justus_n and_o then_o withal_o we_o have_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n shall_v find_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o their_o occasion_n and_o james_n be_v there_o reside_v on_o his_o pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a charge_n fourteen_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n 21.1_o gal._n 21.1_o be_v the_o eleven_o year_n after_o the_o former_a interview_n he_o go_v up_o into_o jerusalem_n again_o with_o barnabas_n and_o titus_n and_o be_v together_o present_a with_o they_o at_o the_o first_o general_a council_n hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o upon_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o business_n there_o propose_v the_o canon_n and_o determination_n be_v draw_v up_o positive_o and_o express_o in_o the_o word_n of_o james_n 15.20_o act._n 15.20_o do_v you_o desire_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o peter_z and_o other_o be_v there_o chrysostom_n on_o those_o word_n of_o scripture_n 23._o act._n 15.13_o hom._n 33._o in_o act._n c._n 15._o v._n 23._o james_n answer_v say_v do_v express_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o no_o question_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n recite_v the_o name_n of_o those_o with_o who_o especial_o he_o have_v conference_n at_o his_o be_v there_o puts_z james_z in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o peter_n and_o john_n viz._n 2.9_o galat._n 2.9_o because_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o as_o estius_n have_v note_v on_o that_o text._n the_o council_n be_v end_v paul_n return_v to_o antioch_n and_o there_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o man_n that_o come_v from_o james_n peter_n withdraw_v verse_n 12_o and_o separate_v himself_o eat_v no_o long_o with_o the_o gentile_n why_o take_v the_o apostle_n such_o especial_a notice_n that_o they_o come_v from_o james_n but_o because_o they_o be_v send_v from_o he_o as_o from_o their_o bishop_n about_o some_o business_n of_o the_o church_n this_o james_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 2._o theoph._n &_o oecum_fw-la in_o gal._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o both_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n note_n upon_o the_o place_n final_o nine_o year_n after_o this_o be_v the_o 58._o of_o christ_n nativity_n paul_n make_v his_o last_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n still_o he_o find_v james_n there_o 21.18_o act._n 21.18_o and_o the_o day_n follow_v paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o unto_o james_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o act._n chrysost_n hom_n 46._o in_o act._n chrysostom_n note_n upon_o the_o place_n that_o james_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o lord_n brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o for_o 20_o year_n together_o we_o have_v apparent_a evidence_n in_o scripture_n of_o james_n reside_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o as_o bishop_n there_o as_o the_o father_n say_v for_o that_o saint_n james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o ancient_a writer_n but_o bear_v witness_n of_o it_o ignatius_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n trallian_n ignat._n ep_v ad_fw-la trallian_n within_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o james_n in_o their_o account_n who_o place_n it_o late_a make_v stephen_n to_o be_v the_o deacon_n of_o this_o james_n as_o clemens_n and_o anacletus_fw-la be_v to_o peter_n which_o be_v a_o implication_n that_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o which_o city_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o stephen_n ever_o travel_v egesippus_fw-la who_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n 14._o hieron_n in_o loc_n euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 21._o apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o ibid._n &_o l._n 7._o c._n 14._o make_v this_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o both_o saint_n hierom_n and_o eusebius_n have_v tell_v we_o from_o he_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n not_o long_o after_o he_o do_v confirm_v the_o same_o and_o out_o of_o he_o and_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n eusebius_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o hold_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n or_o chair_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n saint_n cyril_n 14._o catech._n 4._o cap._n de_fw-fr cibis_fw-la catech._n 14._o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o his_o predecessor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o epiphanius_n for_o his_o great_a credit_n make_v he_o not_o only_o the_o first_o bishop_n that_o ever_o be_v haeres_fw-la 29._o n._n 3._o but_o bishop_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o throne_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o epiph._n adv_o haeres_fw-la 78._o n._n 7._o and_o that_o too_o by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n s._n ambrose_n do_v assign_v this_o reason_n why_o paul_n go_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n eccles_n ambros_n in_o gal._n 1._o de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccles_n shall_v find_v james_n there_o quia_fw-la illic_fw-la constitutus_fw-la erat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n because_o that_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n saint_n hierom_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v as_o much_o as_o for_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o do_v lay_v down_o the_o time_n of_o his_o creation_n to_o be_v not_o long_o after_o our_o redeemer_n passion_n as_o we_o see_v before_o saint_n chrysostom_n joh._n hom._n ult_n in_o joh._n beside_o what_o be_v allege_v from_o he_o in_o the_o former_a section_n tell_v in_o his_o homily_n on_o s._n john_n gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o saint_n james_n have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o lewd_a forgery_n or_o at_o the_o best_a a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o baronius_n who_o to_o advance_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 291._o an._n 34._o n._n 291._o will_v have_v this_o james_n to_o take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o saint_n peter_n hand_n and_o cite_v this_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n for_o proof_n thereof_o but_o sure_o chrysostom_n say_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o
people_n in_o the_o elect_n of_o their_o bishop_n it_o have_v be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o bishop_n yet_o in_o place_n to_o consecrate_v some_o one_o or_o other_o that_o shall_v assist_v he_o whilst_o he_o live_v and_o succeed_v after_o his_o decease_n only_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n never_o have_v that_o custom_n and_o they_o that_o have_v that_o custom_n 110._o aug._n ep_v 110._o as_o it_o seem_v do_v not_o like_o it_o well_o for_o whereas_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n out_o of_o a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o have_v s._n austin_n his_o successor_n do_v consecrate_v or_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n whilst_o as_o himself_o be_v yet_o alive_a saint_n austin_n be_v resolve_v for_o his_o part_n not_o to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n prohibit_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n quod_fw-la ergo_fw-la reprehensum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o i_o noli_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la in_o filio_fw-la meo_fw-la as_o he_o there_o resolve_v so_o that_o the_o place_n in_o epiphanius_n tend_v unto_o this_o alone_a viz._n to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o athanasius_n can_v not_o succeed_v alexander_n in_o that_o see_v though_o by_o he_o design_v which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a euag._n ep._n ad_fw-la euag._n it_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n to_o ordain_v another_o saint_n hierom_n second_o observe_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_o excelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la do_v use_v to_o choose_v one_o from_o among_o themselves_o who_o be_v place_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n they_o call_v a_o bishop_n and_o this_o say_v he_o continue_v in_o that_o church_n à _fw-fr marco_n evangelista_n ad_fw-la heraclam_fw-la &_o dionysium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la from_o the_o time_n of_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n until_o the_o bishopric_n of_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n 31._o smectymn_n p._n 31._o some_o hereupon_o infer_v that_o the_o person_n who_o bring_v in_o the_o imparity_n of_o minister_n into_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o presbyter_n a_o inference_n as_o faulty_a as_o be_v that_o before_o all_o that_o saint_n hierom_n mean_v be_v this_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o mark_n till_o the_o day_n of_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n have_v no_o other_o bishop_n than_o one_o who_o they_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o their_o own_o body_n just_a as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n that_o from_o the_o first_o foundation_n till_o the_o time_n of_o sir_n h_n savil_n the_o college_n of_o eton_n never_o have_v a_o provost_n but_o one_o â—â—_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 12._o â—â—_o who_o they_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o their_o own_o society_n now_o heraclas_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n be_v not_o a_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n although_o a_o reader_n in_o the_o school_n of_o that_o famous_a city_n and_o belike_o dionysius_n also_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o cardinal_n that_o hierom_n write_v to_o euagrius_n relate_v quid_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la dionysii_fw-la tempora_fw-la in_o electione_n episcoporum_fw-la agi_fw-la consueverit_fw-la 5._o annal._n an._n 1248._o n._n 5._o what_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n until_o the_o time_n of_o dionysus_n however_o we_o have_v gain_v thus_o much_o by_o hierom_n that_o from_o mark_n downward_o till_o those_o time_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o there_o want_v not_o a_o bishop_n properly_z so_o call_v titum_fw-la hier._n comment_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la titum_fw-la in_o that_o famous_a church_n and_o therefore_o sure_o they_o come_v not_o first_o into_o the_o church_n diaboli_fw-la instinctu_fw-la by_o the_o devil_n instinct_n as_o he_o elsewhere_o say_v there_o be_v another_o observation_n in_o the_o commentary_n ascribe_v to_o ambrose_n which_o have_v some_o resemblance_n unto_o that_o before_o and_o a_o like_a sinister_a use_n be_v make_v thereof_o i_o shall_v here_o lay_v down_o and_o after_o give_v some_o annotation_n on_o it_o to_o explain_v the_o place_n 4._o comment_fw-fr in_o eph._n c._n 4._o the_o author_n of_o those_o commentary_n affirm_v that_o timothy_n who_o paul_n create_v presbyter_n be_v by_o he_o call_v a_o bishop_n because_o the_o first_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o i_o think_v the_o sense_n must_v be_v make_v up_o ut_fw-la recedente_fw-la eo_fw-la sequens_fw-la ei_fw-la succederet_fw-la that_o he_o the_o first_o depart_v the_o next_o in_o order_n shall_v succeed_v but_o be_v it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o follow_a presbyter_n be_v utter_o unworthy_a of_o so_o high_a preferment_n that_o course_n be_v alter_v and_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o a_o council_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la ordo_fw-la sed_fw-la meritum_fw-la crearet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o merit_n and_o not_o seniority_n shall_v raise_v a_o man_n he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n lest_o a_o unfit_a person_n rash_o shall_v usurp_v the_o place_n and_o so_o become_v a_o public_a scandal_n these_o be_v the_o author_n word_n 23._o resp_n ad_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr divers_a minist_n gradibus_fw-la c._n 23._o be_v he_o who_o he_o will_n and_o from_o hence_o beza_n do_v collect_v that_o bishop_n differ_v not_o from_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o there_o be_v only_o in_o every_o place_n a_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n who_o call_v they_o together_o and_o porposed_a thing_n needful_a for_o their_o consideration_n that_o this_o priority_n go_v round_o by_o course_n every_o one_o hold_v it_o in_o his_o turn_n for_o a_o week_n or_o more_o according_a as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n have_v their_o weekly_a course_n and_o final_o that_o this_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a order_n be_v after_o change_v upon_o the_o motive_n and_o inducement_n before_o remember_v 31._o smectymn_n p._n 31._o some_o of_o our_o modern_a writer_n against_o episcopacy_n have_v go_v more_o wary_o to_o work_v than_o so_o affirm_v from_o those_o word_n of_o ambrose_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n that_o this_o rectorship_n or_o priority_n be_v devolve_v at_o first_o from_o one_o elder_a to_o another_o by_o succession_n when_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o place_n be_v remove_v the_o next_o in_o order_n among_o the_o elder_n succeed_v and_o that_o this_o course_n be_v after_o change_v the_o better_a to_o keep_v out_o unworthy_a man_n it_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o election_n and_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o succession_n these_o man_n come_v near_o the_o point_n in_o their_o exposition_n though_o they_o keep_v far_o enough_o in_o the_o application_n infer_v hence_o that_o the_o imparity_n of_o minister_n come_v in_o otherwise_o than_o by_o divine_a authority_n for_o by_o compare_v this_o of_o ambrose_n with_o that_o before_o mention_v out_o of_o hierom_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n will_v be_v only_o this_o that_o as_o in_o some_o place_n the_o presbyter_n elect_v one_o of_o their_o own_o presbytery_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n so_o for_o prevent_v of_o ambition_n and_o avoid_v faction_n they_o do_v agree_v among_o themselves_o ut_fw-la uno_fw-la recedente_fw-la that_o as_o the_o place_n do_v vaike_fw-mi by_o death_n or_o deprivation_n by_o resignation_n session_n banishment_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n whatever_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n shall_v succeed_v therein_o as_o the_o lord_n mayor_n be_v choose_v for_o his_o year_n in_o london_n but_o after_o upon_o sight_n of_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o do_v thence_o arise_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a in_o their_o election_n of_o the_o person_n rather_o to_o look_v upon_o his_o merit_n than_o his_o seniority_n so_o that_o for_o all_o this_o place_n of_o ambrose_n be_v those_o comment_n his_o the_o bishop_n may_v enjoy_v a_o fix_a pre-eminence_n and_o hold_v it_o by_o divine_a authority_n not_o by_o humane_a ordinance_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o saint_n peter_n and_o to_o the_o church_n by_o he_o plant_v and_o found_v by_o he_o in_o episcopacy_n in_o these_o western_a part_n i_o shall_v in_o part_n rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o martyrologie_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o so_o fat_a only_o and_o no_o further_o as_o it_o be_v back_v by_o venerable_a bede_n and_o vsuardus_n ancient_a writer_n both_o the_o late_a living_n in_o the_o year_n 800._o and_o beside_o they_o in_o some_o particular_n by_o other_o author_n of_o far_o more_o antiquity_n scriptor_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr scriptor_n and_o these_o for_o better_a method_n sake_n we_o will_v behold_v according_a to_o the_o several_a country_n into_o which_o s._n peter_n either_o go_v himself_o or_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o first_o for_o italy_n
in_o person_n or_o send_v from_o place_n to_o place_n on_o his_o occasion_n and_o dispatch_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o look_v on_o the_o concordance_n of_o holy_a scripture_n now_o that_o titus_n be_v ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o crete_n have_v be_v affirm_v by_o several_a author_n of_o good_a both_o credit_n and_o antiquity_n for_o first_o 4._o eccles_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o eusebius_n make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n paul_n assistant_n or_o fellow-labourer_n and_o reckon_v timothy_n among_o they_o who_o he_o record_v for_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n add_v present_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v titus_n also_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o crete_n titum_fw-la ambr._n praef_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la titum_fw-la saint_n ambrose_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n do_v affirm_v as_o much_o titum_fw-la apostolus_fw-la consecravit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la the_o apostle_n consecrate_v titus_n a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o do_v admonish_v he_o to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o saint_n hierom_n write_v on_o these_o word_n in_o that_o epistle_n 5._o hieron_n in_o tit._n c._n 1._o v._n 5._o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n etc._n etc._n do_v apply_v they_o thus_o audiant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la habent_fw-la constituendi_fw-la presbyteres_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la urbes_fw-la potestatem_fw-la let_v bishop_n mark_v this_o well_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n on_o what_o condition_n to_o what_o person_n for_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v which_o be_v a_o strong_a insinuation_n that_o titus_n have_v that_o authority_n must_v be_v needs_o a_o bishop_n more_o evident_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o writer_n or_o in_o sophronius_n at_o the_o least_o tit._n id._n the_o scrip._n eccles_n in_o tit._n if_o those_o few_o name_n be_v by_o he_o add_v to_o that_o catalogue_n titus_n episcopus_fw-la cretae_fw-la titus_n the_o bishop_n of_o crete_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n both_o in_o that_o and_o the_o adjacent_a island_n tim._n apud_fw-la oecumen_fw-la praef._n ad_fw-la tim._n theodoret_n propose_v first_o this_o question_n why_o paul_n shall_v rather_o write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n than_o to_o luke_n and_o silas_n return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o that_o luke_n and_o silas_n be_v still_o with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o those_o have_v entrust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o church_n but_o more_o particular_o titus_n a_o famous_a disciple_n of_o saint_n paul_n tit._n ap._n eund_n in_o praef._n ad_fw-la tit._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o crete_n be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a extent_n with_o a_o commission_n also_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n under_o he_o 5._o theoph._n in_o praef_n ad_fw-la tit._n oecum_fw-la in_o tit._n c._n 1._o v._n 5._o theophylact_fw-mi in_o his_o preface_n unto_o this_o epistle_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o use_v almost_o his_o very_a word_n and_o oecumenius_n on_o the_o text_n do_v declare_v as_o much_o say_v that_o paul_n give_v titus_n authority_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n crete_n be_v of_o too_o large_a a_o quantity_n to_o be_v commit_v unto_o one_o alone_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v first_o consecrate_v or_o make_v he_o bishop_n final_o the_o subscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n call_v titus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o cretan_n which_o evidence_n though_o question_v now_o of_o late_a be_v of_o good_a authority_n for_o some_o of_o late_a who_o be_v not_o will_v that_o antiquity_n shall_v afford_v such_o ground_n for_o titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n have_v among_o other_o argument_n devise_v against_o it_o find_v a_o irreparable_a flaw_n as_o they_o conceive_v in_o this_o subscription_n beza_n fine_a annot_n at_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la tit._n in_o fine_a who_o herein_o lead_v the_o way_n disprove_v the_o whole_a subscription_n as_o supposititious_a because_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o nieopolis_n of_o macedonia_n a_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o can_v be_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v winter_v here_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illic_fw-la i_o will_v winter_v there_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v somewhere_o else_o when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n but_o athanasius_n who_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n tit._n in_o synopsi_fw-la sacr_n script_n ad_fw-la paulum_fw-la &_o eustochium_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o ep._n ad_fw-la tit._n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v write_v from_o nicopolis_n and_o so_o do_v hierome_n in_o his_o preface_n unto_o that_o epistle_n the_o syriack_n translation_n date_n it_o also_o thence_o as_o be_v confess_v by_o they_o that_o adhere_v to_o beza_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n agree_v herein_o with_o athanasius_n and_o the_o ancient_a copy_n as_o for_o the_o criticism_n it_o be_v neither_o here_o nor_o there_o for_o saint_n paul_n be_v still_o in_o motion_n may_v appoint_v titus_n to_o repair_v unto_o nicopolis_n let_v he_o understand_v that_o howsoever_o he_o dispose_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n yet_o he_o intend_v there_o to_o winter_n and_o so_o he_o may_v well_o say_v though_o he_o be_v at_o nicopolis_n when_o he_o write_v the_o same_o that_o titus_n be_v there_o call_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o crete_n 54._o smectym_n p._n 54._o or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o cretan_n be_v another_o hint_n that_o some_o have_v take_v to_o vilify_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o say_a subscription_n ask_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o second_o bishop_n assure_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v as_o fair_a and_o large_a a_o circuit_n as_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o use_v as_o argument_n that_o austin_n the_o monk_n have_v neither_o any_o hand_n in_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o english_a or_o be_v not_o the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n 27._o beda_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o because_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o beda_n history_n archiepiscopus_fw-la genti_fw-la anglorum_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n 〈◊〉_d hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n we_o need_v but_o look_v into_o eusebius_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v pinytus_n a_o right_a godly_a man_n call_v in_o plain_a term_n bishop_n of_o crete_n cretae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la say_v the_o latin_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a original_a the_o selfsame_a stile_n which_o be_v except_v at_o in_o titus_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o titus_n be_v leave_v no_o otherwise_o in_o crete_n than_o as_o paul_n vicar_n general_n commissary_n or_o substitute_n to_o order_v those_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v which_o he_o can_v not_o dispatch_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v there_o present_a this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v admit_v the_o rule_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o and_o timothy_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o perpetual_a governor_n and_o not_o of_o temporary_a and_o removable_a substitute_n as_o for_o the_o anticipation_n of_o the_o time_n which_o i_o see_v some_o use_n relate_v that_o saint_n paul_n with_o titus_n have_v pass_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n to_o confirm_v the_o church_n do_v from_o cilicia_n pass_v over_o into_o crete_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n leave_v titus_n for_o a_o while_n to_o set_v thing_n in_o order_n although_o i_o can_v easy_o tell_v on_o what_o authority_n the_o report_n be_v build_v yet_o i_o can_v easy_o discern_v that_o it_o can_v hardly_o stand_v with_o scripture_n we_o read_v indeed_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n that_o he_o go_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n ver_fw-la ult_n and_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 〈◊〉_d act_n 14.6_o hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v he_o at_o derbe_n and_o lystra_n city_n of_o lycaonia_n the_o very_a next_o province_n to_o cilicia_n northward_o from_o which_o it_o be_v divide_v by_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o mountain_n taurus_n now_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o paul_n shall_v pass_v immediate_o from_o cilicia_n unto_o lycaonia_n upon_o the_o usual_a common_a road_n or_o fetch_v a_o voyage_n into_o crete_n 50._o smectymn_n p._n 50._o as_o these_o man_n suppose_v and_o be_v transport_v back_o again_o into_o lycaonia_n be_v a_o inland_n country_n far_o from_o any_o sea_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o
and_o unreprovable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o timothy_n be_v not_o like_a to_o live_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o apostle_n past_o all_o question_n never_o mean_v it_o so_o therefore_o the_o power_n and_o charge_v here_o give_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n and_o precept_n be_v not_o personal_a only_o but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o appertain_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o even_o till_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o like_a expression_n do_v we_o find_v in_o saint_n matthew_n when_o our_o redeemer_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n ult_n matth._n 28._o ult_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o always_o certain_o with_o his_o apostle_n not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o those_o very_a man_n to_o who_o he_o do_v address_v himself_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n for_o they_o be_v mortal_a man_n have_v be_v dead_a long_o since_o non_fw-la solis_fw-la hoc_fw-la apostolis_n dictum_fw-la esse_fw-la this_o be_v no_o personal_a promise_n then_o say_v calvin_n true_o 28._o harmon_n evangel_n in_o matth._n 28._o with_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n he_o may_v always_o be_v and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n give_v they_o his_o assistance_n cum_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o successorlbus_fw-la vestris_fw-la as_o denis_n the_o carthusian_n very_o well_o observe_v saint_n paul_n then_o give_v this_o charge_n to_o timothy_n and_o in_o he_o unto_o all_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o episcopal_a function_n which_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n till_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v the_o annotation_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n to_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a in_o timotheo_n omnibus_fw-la successoribus_fw-la loquor_fw-la apostolus_fw-la 6._o glossa_fw-la ordinar_n in_o 1_o tim._n 6._o that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o timothy_n unto_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o so_o the_o commentary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n do_v inform_v we_o also_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v not_o so_o solicitous_a for_o timothy_n as_o for_o his_o successor_n ut_fw-la exemplo_fw-la timothei_n ecclesiae_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la custodirent_fw-la 6._o in_o 1_o tim._n 6._o that_o they_o may_v learn_v by_o his_o example_n i.e._n by_o practise_v those_o direction_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o look_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n this_o ground_n thus_o lay_v we_o must_v next_o look_v on_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o same_o as_o the_o schoolman_n do_v into_o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la and_o potestas_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o each_o of_o which_o there_o occur_v divers_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o for_o the_o power_n of_o order_n beside_o what_o every_o bishop_n do_v and_o may_v lawful_o perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o order_n he_o receive_v as_o presbyter_n there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o order_n confer_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o give_v order_n which_o seem_v so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n office_n as_o not_o to_o be_v communicable_a to_o any_o else_o paul_n give_v it_o as_o a_o special_a charge_n to_o timothy_n to_o lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n 5.22_o tim._n 5.22_o which_o caution_n doubtless_o have_v be_v give_v in_o vain_a in_o case_n the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n may_v have_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o titus_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v leave_v in_o crete_n for_o this_o purpose_n chief_o 5._o tit._n 1._o v._n 5._o that_o he_o may_v ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n which_o questionless_a have_v be_v unnecessary_a in_o case_n a_o ordinary_a presbyter_n may_v have_v do_v the_o same_o the_o father_n have_v observe_v from_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o none_o but_o bishop_n strict_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v according_a as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v when_o they_o live_v that_o say_v it_o have_v any_o power_n of_o ordination_n epiphanius_n in_o his_o dispute_n against_o aerius_n 4._o haeres_fw-la 75._o n._n 4._o observe_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o the_o heretic_n will_v fain_o have_v have_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o presbyter_n by_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v beget_v child_n to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v beget_v father_n to_o the_o same_o a_o power_n from_o which_o he_o utter_o exclude_v the_o presbyter_n and_o give_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o too_o for_o how_o say_v he_o can_v he_o ordain_v or_o constitute_v a_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o his_o ordination_n do_v receive_v no_o power_n to_o impose_v hand_n upon_o another_o 3._o hom._n 11._o in_o 1_o tim._n c._n 3._o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n make_v it_o consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o in_o this_o power_n of_o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n only_o in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n say_v he_o or_o in_o ordination_n a_o bishop_n be_v before_o or_o above_o a_o presbyter_n and_o have_v that_o power_n only_o inherent_a in_o they_o euagr._fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o hierom_n although_o a_o great_a advancer_n of_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o the_o presbyter_n exclude_v he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o any_o interest_n therein_o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la facit_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la what_o say_v he_o do_v a_o bishop_n save_v ordination_n more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v neither_o do_v hierom_n speak_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la quid_fw-la facit_fw-la not_o quid_fw-la debet_fw-la facere_fw-la 37._o smectymn_n p._n 37._o as_o i_o observe_v the_o place_n to_o be_v both_o cite_v and_o apply_v in_o some_o late_a discourse_n hierom_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la be_v as_o good_a as_o non_fw-la debet_fw-la facere_fw-la and_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o he_o well_o will_v find_v he_o plead_v not_o of_o the_o possession_n only_o but_o the_o right_n and_o title_n and_o we_o may_v see_v his_o meaning_n by_o the_o passage_n former_o allege_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n cap._n 1._o v._n 5._o audiant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la habent_fw-la constituendi_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la urbes_fw-la potestatem_fw-la by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o bishop_n only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o that_o they_o do_v both_o claim_n and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o from_o this_o grant_n to_o titus_n for_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v declare_v and_o make_v evident_a first_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v so_o inherent_a in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o alone_o both_o might_n and_o do_v sometime_o ordain_v without_o help_n of_o presbyter_n and_o second_o that_o the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v the_o same_o without_o the_o bishop_n and_o first_o that_o ancient_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n both_o might_n and_o do_v ordain_v without_o the_o help_n or_o co-assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n n._n euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o n._n appear_v by_o the_o ordination_n of_o origen_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n by_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o which_o act_n of_o they_o when_o it_o be_v quarrel_v by_o demetrius_n he_o do_v not_o plead_v in_o bar_n that_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n assistant_n in_o it_o but_o that_o the_o party_n have_v do_v somewhat_o and_o we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v by_o which_o he_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o holy_a order_n 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o when_o the_o bishop_n whosoever_o he_o be_v out_o of_o a_o affectation_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o novatus_n not_o be_v yet_o a_o separatist_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n desire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o clergy_n be_v all_o against_o it_o to_o ordain_v he_o presbyter_n the_o matter_n stand_v upon_o as_o the_o story_n testify_v be_v not_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o sole_a agent_n in_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o any_o one_o who_o have_v be_v former_o baptize_v be_v sick_a in_o bed_n and_o that_o have_v be_v novatus_n case_n shall_v be_v
extirpatio_fw-la the_o extirpation_n of_o false_a doctrine_n this_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v declare_v only_o but_o not_o exemplify_v for_o be_v matter_n mere_o practical_a and_o the_o proceed_n on_o record_n they_o will_v occur_v hereafter_o as_o occasion_n be_v in_o this_o follow_a history_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v first_o be_v very_o near_o of_o kin_n indeed_o unto_o that_o before_o for_o many_o time_n it_o happen_v so_o that_o howsoever_o man_n be_v charge_v not_o to_o teach_v strange_a doctrine_n and_o that_o their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o they_o put_v to_o silence_n yet_o they_o will_v persevere_v however_o in_o their_o wicked_a course_n and_o obstinate_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o until_o at_o last_o their_o obstinacy_n end_v in_o heresy_n what_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v upon_o such_o occasion_n the_o apostle_n have_v resolve_v that_o also_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n say_v he_o after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n 3.10_o tit._n 3.10_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v reject_v but_o by_o who_o why_o by_o titus_n sure_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o second_o person_n and_o such_o as_o do_v possess_v the_o same_o place_n and_o office_n hanc_fw-la sive_fw-la admonitionem_fw-la sive_fw-la correptionem_fw-la intellige_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la faciendam_fw-la 3._o estius_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la tit._n c._n 3._o etc._n etc._n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o saint_n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o whether_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o gentle_a admonition_n or_o severe_a reproof_n must_v be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o both_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n by_o which_o he_o also_o may_v denounce_v he_o excommunicate_a if_o he_o amend_v not_o on_o the_o same_o so_o estius_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o place_n and_o herewith_o calvin_n do_v accord_v tito_n scribens_fw-la paulus_n 3._o calvin_n in_o titum_fw-la c._n 3._o non_fw-la disserit_fw-la de_fw-fr officio_fw-la magistratus_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la episcopo_fw-la conveniat_fw-la paul_n say_v he_o write_v unto_o titus_n dispute_v not_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o this_o in_o answer_n unto_o some_o who_o have_v collect_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v encounter_v with_o no_o sharp_a weapon_n than_o that_o of_o excommunication_n nec_fw-la esse_fw-la ultra_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la saeviendum_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o course_n to_o be_v take_v with_o they_o in_o which_o these_o modern_n say_v no_o more_o as_o to_o the_o exercise_n and_o discharge_v of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n in_o this_o case_n a._n hieron_n ad_fw-la riparium_fw-la adv_fw-la vigilant_a a._n than_o what_o the_o ancient_n say_v before_o i_o marvel_n say_v saint_n hierom_n speak_v of_o vigilantius_n a_o broacher_n of_o strange_a or_o other_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n have_v so_o long_o give_v way_n to_o his_o impiety_n et_fw-la non_fw-la virgâ_fw-la apostolica_fw-la virgáque_fw-la ferreâ_fw-la confringere_fw-la vas_fw-la inutile_fw-la and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o rather_o break_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o apostolic_a rod_n a_o rod_n of_o iron_n this_o so_o unprofitable_a a_o vessel_n in_o which_o as_o the_o good_a father_n manifest_v his_o own_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n so_o he_o declare_v therewithal_o what_o be_v the_o bishop_n power_n and_o office_n in_o the_o present_a business_n the_o last_o part_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n which_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o correction_n of_o ill_a manner_n whether_o in_o the_o presbyter_n or_o in_o the_o people_n concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n give_v both_o power_n to_o timothy_n 20._o 1_o tim._n 5.19_o 20._o and_o command_v to_o use_v it_o first_o for_o the_o presbyter_n against_o a_o elder_a receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n but_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_n before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v in_o the_o declare_v of_o which_o power_n i_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o by_o elder_a do_v mean_v a_o presbyter_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o that_o word_n locum_fw-la hom._n 15._o in_o 1_o tim._n in_o locum_fw-la though_o i_o know_v that_o chrysostom_n and_o after_o he_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n do_v take_v it_o only_o for_o a_o man_n well_o grow_v in_o year_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n will_v be_v brief_o this_o that_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n apt_a to_o calumniate_v man_n of_o that_o holy_a function_n and_o partly_o to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n which_o may_v thence_o arise_v timothy_n and_o in_o he_o all_o other_o bishop_n shall_v be_v very_o cautious_a in_o their_o proceed_n against_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n but_o if_o they_o find_v they_o guilty_a on_o examination_n than_o not_o to_o smother_v or_o conceal_v the_o matter_n but_o censure_n and_o rebuke_v they_o open_o that_o other_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o like_a offence_n the_o commentary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n 5._o amb._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 5._o do_v expound_v it_o so_o quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la facile_fw-la credi_fw-la debet_fw-la de_fw-la presbytero_fw-la crimen_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o a_o crime_n or_o accusation_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v credit_v against_o a_o presbyter_n yet_o if_o the_o same_o prove_v manifest_a and_o undeniable_a saint_n paul_n command_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o irregular_a conversation_n he_o be_v rebuke_v and_o censure_v public_o that_o other_o may_v be_v thereby_o terrify_v and_o this_o say_v he_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la ordinatis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o plebi_fw-la proficit_fw-la will_v not_o be_v only_o profitable_a unto_o man_n in_o order_n but_o to_o lay_v people_n also_o herewith_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o these_o elder_n to_o be_v man_n in_o order_n the_o comment_n upon_o this_o epistle_n tim._n hier._n in_o ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n ascribe_v to_o hierom_n presbyter_n than_o be_v subject_a unto_o censure_n but_o to_o who_o censure_n be_v they_o subject_a not_o unto_o one_o another_o sure_o that_o will_v breed_v confusion_n but_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v epiphanius_n 5._o epipha_n haer_fw-mi 75._o n._n 5._o theoph._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 5._o he_o speak_v to_o timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n not_o to_o receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o a_o presbyter_n theophylact_v also_o say_v the_o same_o for_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o if_o a_o presbyter_n upon_o examination_n of_o the_o business_n be_v find_v delinquent_a he_o must_v be_v sharp_o and_o severe_o censure_v that_o other_o may_v be_v terrify_v thereby_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o become_v a_o bishop_n in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v stern_a and_o awful_a locum_fw-la lyra_n in_o eund_n locum_fw-la lyra_n observe_v the_o like_a in_o his_o gloss_n or_o postil_v viz._n that_o the_o proceed_n against_o inferior_a clergyman_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la in_o a_o judiciary_n way_n be_v a_o peculiar_a of_o the_o bishop_n but_o what_o need_v more_o be_v say_v than_o that_o of_o beza_n 5._o beza_n annot._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n 5._o who_o note_v on_o these_o very_a word_n that_o timothy_n to_o who_o this_o power_n or_o charge_n be_v give_v be_v precedent_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o ephesian_a clergy_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a acknowledgement_n in_o my_o opinion_n that_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n call_v he_o what_o you_o will_n for_o what_o need_n we_o contend_v for_o word_n when_o we_o have_v the_o matter_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o antioch_n sardica_n turin_n africa_n and_o sevil_n in_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o which_o the_o censure_n and_o proceed_n against_o a_o presbyter_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o bishop_n several_o but_o a_o course_n take_v therewithal_o for_o their_o ease_n and_o remedy_n in_o case_n their_o own_o bishop_n shall_v proceed_v against_o they_o out_o of_o heat_n or_o passion_n for_o the_o lay-people_n next_o that_o paul_n give_v timothy_n a_o power_n of_o correct_v they_o appear_v by_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o give_v he_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o authority_n towards_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n whether_o that_o they_o be_v old_a or_o young_a of_o what_o sex_n soever_o old_a man_n if_o they_o offend_v must_v be_v handle_v gentle_o
v._n paraeus_n in_o apocal_a c._n 3._o v._n do_v afterward_o recover_v and_o get_v strength_n again_o instance_v in_o anatotius_fw-la and_o stephanus_n both_o eminent_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o both_o bishop_n there_o whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o this_o laodicea_n but_o of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n call_v ancient_o seleucia_n tetrapolis_n as_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v by_o a_o more_o careful_a look_v on_o those_o place_n of_o eusebius_n which_o himself_o have_v cite_v now_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n if_o we_o like_v of_o that_o we_o find_v the_o successor_n of_o those_o several_a angel_n subscribe_v several_o to_o the_o act_n thereof_o subser_n act._n conc._n nic._n in_o subser_n among_o other_o prelate_n of_o that_o time_n as_o viz._n menophanes_n of_o ephesus_n eutychius_n b._n of_o smyrna_n for_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n artemidorus_n b._n of_o sardis_n soron_n or_o serras_n b._n of_o thyatira_n ethymasius_n b._n of_o philadelphia_n for_o the_o province_n of_o lydia_n and_o final_o nunechlus_n b._n of_o this_o laodicea_n 269._o perpet_n gover_v cap._n 13._o p._n 269._o for_o the_o province_n of_o phrygia_n for_o theodotus_n who_o by_o bilson_n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v subscribe_v as_o bishop_n of_o this_o laodicea_n be_v bishop_n of_o laodicea_n in_o the_o province_n of_o syria_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o which_o province_n his_o subscription_n be_v which_o i_o marvel_v that_o most_o learned_a and_o industrious_a prelate_n do_v not_o see_v and_o though_o we_o find_v not_o he_o of_o pergamus_n among_o they_o there_o yet_o after_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v his_o name_n occur_v in_o fine_a by_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o those_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o name_n he_o give_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o their_o vocation_n be_v not_o only_o confirm_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o their_o commission_n express_v he_o speak_v that_o have_v best_a right_a to_o appoint_v what_o pastor_n he_o will_v have_v to_o guide_v his_o flock_n till_o himself_o come_v to_o judgement_n the_o name_n he_o give_v they_o sheweth_z their_o power_n and_o charge_n to_o be_v deliver_v they_o from_o god_n and_o consequent_o each_o of_o they_o in_o his_o several_a charge_n and_o city_n must_v have_v commission_n to_o reform_v the_o error_n and_o abuse_n in_o their_o several_a church_n at_o who_o hand_n it_o shall_v be_v require_v by_o he_o that_o shall_v sit_v judge_n to_o take_v account_n of_o their_o do_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n remember_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o to_o s._n john_n the_o author_n of_o it_o immediate_o on_o his_o return_n from_o patmos_n he_o set_v himself_o unto_o the_o reformation_n of_o these_o church_n call_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o as_o before_o we_o show_v and_o govern_v both_o those_o and_o the_o adjoin_a church_n of_o asia_n minor_a by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n which_o have_v do_v on_o the_o entreaty_n and_o request_n of_o some_o godly_a man_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17._o clemens_n alex._n ap_fw-mi euseb_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 17._o in_o some_o place_n institute_v or_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o other_o rectify_v and_o reform_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o a_o word_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n sound_v a_o clergy_n in_o the_o same_o it_o seem_v the_o journey_n be_v not_o far_o the_o place_n which_o he_o visit_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o neighbour_a nation_n and_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o grow_v too_o old_a to_o endure_v much_o travel_n be_v near_o a_o hundred_o at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o traellis_n and_o magnesia_n be_v of_o his_o foundation_n subscript_n council_n chal._n in_o subscript_n be_v city_n not_o far_o off_o and_o after_o reckon_v as_o the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o archb._n or_o metropolitan_a of_o ephesus_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o see_v of_o bishop_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n in_o which_o he_o name_v polybius_n bishop_n of_o trallis_n magnesi_fw-la ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la magnesi_fw-la and_o damas_n bishop_n of_o magnesia_n and_o those_o not_o titular_a bishop_n only_o but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o gainsaying_n and_o without_o who_o allowance_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v upon_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o ministration_n but_o by_o his_o authority_n one_o other_o bishop_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o s._n john_n ordain_v viz._n the_o young_a man_n which_o clemens_n speak_v of_o 17._o clem._n alex._n ap_fw-mi euseb_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 17._o who_o aspect_n be_v like_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o care_n and_o tutorage_n of_o a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o those_o part_n and_o when_o the_o young_a man_n afterward_o for_o want_n of_o careful_a look_v to_o become_v debauch_v and_o make_v himself_o the_o captain_n of_o a_o crew_n of_o outlaw_n the_o bless_a saint_n with_o much_o ado_n reclaim_v he_o from_o that_o wretched_a course_n and_o afterward_o have_v new_o mould_v he_o and_o prepare_v he_o for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o that_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v that_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n or_o that_o it_o only_o do_v imply_v that_o s._n john_n place_v he_o in_o some_o function_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n ecclesiae_fw-la ministry_n praefecit_fw-la as_o christophorson_n read_v it_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v only_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o where_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o care_n he_o be_v commit_v be_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o story_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o have_v collect_v from_o the_o same_o 126._o unbishop_v of_o tim._n &_o tit._n p._n 126._o that_o bishop_n in_o those_o time_n be_v no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n but_o this_o will_v prove_v if_o better_a look_v on_o but_o a_o plain_a mistake_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n note_v the_o bishop_n age_n and_o not_o his_o office_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n where_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o certain_o do_v signify_v a_o ancient_a man_n but_o not_o a_o presbyter_n the_o asian_a church_n be_v thus_o settle_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n partly_o by_o the_o pain_n and_o travel_n of_o this_o bless_a man_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o piece_n of_o divine_a holy_a scripture_n by_o he_o write_v and_o publish_v about_o this_o time_n ecc_n beda_n de_fw-fr sex_n aetatibus_fw-la in_o annal._n ecc_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n be_v then_o 98_o year_n old_a as_o beda_n reckon_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o century_n anno_fw-la 101._o according_o to_o the_o computation_n of_o baronius_n the_o church_n at_o his_o departure_n he_o leave_v firm_o ground_v in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o well_o settle_v in_o the_o outward_a government_n the_o polity_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v bear_v of_o seed_n immortal_a and_o they_o themselves_o tho_o excellent_a and_o divine_a yet_o still_o mortal_a man_n it_o do_v concern_v the_o church_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o perpetuity_n or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o immortality_n of_o overseer_n both_o for_o the_o sow_v of_o this_o seed_n and_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o field_n itself_o this_o since_o they_o can_v not_o do_v in_o person_n they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o their_o successor_n who_o by_o their_o office_n be_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v account_v in_o their_o time_n and_o age_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o will_v with_o one_o accord_n make_v answer_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o take_v they_o as_o they_o live_v in_o order_n it_o be_v affirm_v express_o by_o irenaeus_n 3._o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o one_o who_o converse_v familiat_o with_o polycarpus_n s._n john_n disciple_n he_o speak_v of_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n
and_o show_v what_o perfection_n be_v in_o they_o require_v then_o add_v quos_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la relinquebant_fw-la sunm_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la locum_fw-la magisterii_fw-la tradentes_fw-la who_o they_o do_v leave_v to_o be_v their_o successor_n deliver_v unto_o they_o their_o own_o place_n of_o government_n 10._o cypr._n epist_n 42._o vel_fw-la l._n 2._o ep_n 10._o s._n cyprian_n next_o write_v to_o cornelius_n then_z bishop_n of_o rome_n exhort_v he_o to_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v that_o unity_n per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la nobis_fw-la successoribus_fw-la traditam_fw-la which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o they_o their_o successor_n so_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o commission_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v also_o give_v to_o those_o praepositi_fw-la 10._o id._n epist_n 69._o vel_fw-la l_o 4._o ep_n 10._o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n qui_fw-la apostolis_n vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedunt_fw-la which_o by_o their_o ordination_n have_v be_v substitute_v as_o successor_n to_o they_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v mistake_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o word_n prupositi_fw-la firmilianut_n anothe_v â—i_fw-fr shop_n of_o those_o time_n 79._o firmil_n ep_v cy._n epist_n 79._o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o cyprian_a use_v instead_o thereof_o the_o word_n episcopi_fw-la not_o vary_v in_o the_o rest_n from_o those_o very_a word_n which_o cyprian_n have_v use_v before_o mont._n hieron_n ad_fw-la marcell_n adv_fw-la mont._n hierom_n although_o conceive_v by_o some_o to_o be_v a_o adversary_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v affirm_v as_o much_o where_o speak_v of_o montanus_n and_o his_o faction_n he_o show_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o they_o have_v cast_v the_o bishop_n downward_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o three_o in_o order_n apud_fw-la nos_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la locum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tenent_fw-la but_o in_o the_o catholick-church_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n hold_v the_o place_n or_o room_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a he_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n euagr._fw-la id._n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la where_o speak_v of_o the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o that_o the_o eminency_n of_o their_o church_n do_v make_v no_o difference_n in_o their_o authority_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la because_o they_o be_v all_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n so_o also_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n write_v upon_o those_o word_n 44._o id._n in_o psal_n 44._o instead_o of_o thy_o father_n thou_o shall_v have_v child_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o first_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v go_v habes_fw-la pro_fw-la his_fw-la episcopos_fw-la filios_fw-la the_o church_n have_v bishop_n in_o their_o stead_n which_o though_o they_o be_v her_o child_n as_o beget_v by_o she_o sunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o patres_fw-la tui_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v also_o father_n to_o she_o in_o that_o she_o be_v direct_v and_o guide_v by_o they_o 44._o august_n in_o psal_n 44._o s._n austin_n on_o the_o same_o word_n have_v the_o like_a conceit_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n apostle_n pro_n apostolis_n silij_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la instead_o of_o those_o father_n the_o church_n have_v child_n bishop_n that_o be_v ordain_v in_o she_o such_o who_o she_o call_v father_n though_o herself_o beget_v they_o &_o constituit_fw-la in_o sedibus_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o those_o holy_a father_n 42._o august_n epist_n 42._o the_o like_o the_o same_o saint_n austin_n in_o another_o place_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o root_n say_v he_o of_o christian_a religion_n be_v by_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n disperse_v and_o propagate_v over_o all_o the_o world_n 26._o grego_n magn._n hom_n 26._o and_o so_o s._n gregory_n discourse_v of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v commit_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o apostle_n apply_v it_o thus_o horum_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la locum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tenent_fw-la that_o now_o the_o bishop_n hold_v their_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v they_o in_o their_o personal_a grace_n their_o mighty_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o such_o as_o these_o which_o be_v mere_o temporary_a but_o in_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o government_n as_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n now_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o conceive_v to_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o the_o point_n before_o ignatius_n antioch_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la antioch_n who_o converse_v with_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o antiochian_o require_v they_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n euodius_n who_o be_v his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persecut_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la in_o persecut_fw-la their_o most_o bless_a pastor_n tertullian_n discourse_v on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o hireling_n see_v the_o wolf_n come_v and_o flee_v but_o that_o the_o good_a shepherd_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o infer_v thereupon_o praepositos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o persecutione_n fugere_fw-la non_fw-la oportere_fw-la that_o the_o prelate_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o fly_v in_o persecution_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a not_o to_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n that_o pastor_n &_o praepositus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la do_v come_v both_o to_o one_o aleatore_n cypr._n de_fw-fr aleatore_n s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr aleatore_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o positive_a nam_fw-la ut_fw-la constaret_fw-la nos_fw-la i._n e._n episcopos_fw-la pastor_n esse_fw-la ovium_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v say_v he_o that_o we_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o in_o another_o place_n for_o fear_v the_o former_a book_n may_v prove_v none_o of_o he_o expostulate_v with_o pupianus_n 69._o id._n epist_n 69._o who_o charge_v he_o as_o it_o seem_v for_o some_o defect_n in_o his_o administration_n he_o thus_o drive_v the_o point_n behold_v say_v he_o for_o these_o six_o year_n nec_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la babuerit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la neither_o the_o brotherhood_n have_v have_v a_o bishop_n nor_o the_o people_n a_o praepositus_fw-la or_o ruler_n nor_o the_o flock_n a_o pastor_n nor_o the_o church_n a_o governor_n nor_o christ_n a_o prelate_n nor_o god_n a_o priest_n where_o plain_o pastor_n and_o episcopus_fw-la and_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o same_o one_o function_n more_o clear_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o he_o define_v a_o church_n to_o be_v plebs_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la adunata_fw-la &_o pastori_fw-la svo_fw-la grex_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o people_n join_v or_o unite_v rather_o to_o their_o priest_n a_o flock_n adhere_v to_o their_o pastor_n where_o by_o sacerdos_n as_o before_o and_o in_o other_o author_n of_o the_o first_o time_n he_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o a_o bishop_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v vnde_fw-la scire_fw-la debes_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o who_o thou_o ought_v to_o understand_v say_v he_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n to_o be_v also_o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o whoever_o be_v not_o with_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n optatus_n say_v the_o same_o in_o brief_a 1._o opta_fw-la de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la lib._n 1._o by_o who_o pastor_n sine_fw-la grege_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la sine_fw-la populo_fw-la a_o bishop_n without_o a_o church_n or_o people_n and_o a_o pastor_n without_o a_o flock_n be_v join_v together_o as_o synonyma_fw-la s._n austin_n speak_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o overseer_n in_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n some_o of_o they_o be_v child_n and_o the_o other_o hireling_n then_o add_v praepositi_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la silij_fw-la sunt_fw-la pastor_n sunt_fw-la job_n augâ—st_n traâ—â—_n 46._o in_o job_n the_o ruler_n which_o be_v child_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o in_o another_o place_n not_o long_o since_o cite_v speak_v of_o episcopale_n judicium_fw-la the_o condemnation_n that_o attend_v the_o bishop_n sentence_n he_o present_o subjoin_v pastoralis_fw-la tamen_fw-la necessitas_fw-la 15._o id_fw-la de_fw-la corrâ—pt_n &_o great_a c._n 15._o that_o yet_o the_o necessity_n
incumbent_a on_o the_o pastoral_n office_n do_v many_o time_n inflict_v such_o sentence_n for_o the_o public_a safety_n of_o the_o flock_n i_o may_v be_v infinite_a in_o this_o search_n but_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o to_o the_o point_n already_o and_o be_o moreover_o save_v all_o further_a labour_n in_o it_o by_o our_o learned_a andrews_n affirm_v positive_o and_o express_o motinaei_n resp_n ad_fw-la epis_fw-la petri_n motinaei_n apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la pastorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la vix_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la the_o name_n of_o pastor_n be_v scarce_o use_v among_o the_o ancient_n but_o when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o bishop_n and_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o council_n except_v against_o a_o fragment_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o rheims_n say_v to_o be_v hold_v anno_fw-la 630._o as_o not_o of_o that_o antiquity_n which_o be_v there_o pretend_a and_o that_o he_o do_v upon_o this_o reason_n only_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la titulum_fw-la â—astoris_fw-la tribuat_fw-la parocho_fw-la because_o the_o stile_n of_o pastor_n be_v there_o give_v to_o the_o common_a presbyter_n 978._o tom._n 3._o part_n 2._o p._n 978._o contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o those_o elder_a time_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v episcopus_fw-la &_o pastor_n animarum_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o saint_n peter_n call_v he_o 2d_o 1_o petri_n 2_o 2d_o shall_v confer_v on_o they_o both_o his_o title_n since_o he_o have_v substitute_v and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v his_o vicar_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o pope_n may_v challenge_v if_o he_o will_v this_o title_n to_o himself_o alone_o but_o since_o antiquity_n have_v give_v it_o to_o all_o bishop_n equal_o to_o every_o one_o as_o much_o as_o to_o he_o of_o rome_n saint_n ambrose_n have_v resolve_v it_o general_o 11._o ambros_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor_fw-la cap._n 11._o episcopus_fw-la personam_fw-la habet_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o bishop_n say_v he_o sustein_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o every_o woman_n ought_v to_o behave_v herself_o before_o the_o bishop_n as_o before_o her_o judge_n give_v this_o reason_n therewithal_o quia_fw-la vicarius_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la because_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o commentary_n on_o saint_n matthew_n ascribe_v to_o chrysostom_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o 17._o opus_fw-la imperfect_a in_o matth._n hom_n 17._o where_o show_v that_o such_o man_n as_o persecute_v or_o molest_v those_o of_o the_o holy_a sacerdotal_a order_n be_v either_o gentile_n or_o at_o least_o sordid_a and_o senseless_a christian_n he_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o quia_fw-la nec_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la nec_fw-la considerant_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarios_fw-la esse_fw-la because_o they_o neither_o understand_v nor_o do_v consider_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o there_o mean_v by_o sacerdotes_fw-la be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n saint_n austin_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n 127._o lib._n qu._n vet_z &_o n._n test_n qu._n 127._o as_o before_o saint_n ambrose_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o pious_a than_o another_o man_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o god_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la vicarius_fw-la ejus_fw-la for_o he_o be_v his_o vicar_n the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n anno_fw-la 833._o thus_o scire_fw-la omnes_fw-la convenit_fw-la com._n council_n com._n it_o behove_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o government_n or_o ministry_n of_o bishop_n quos_fw-la constat_fw-la esse_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarios_fw-la who_o as_o it_o evident_o appear_v be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n nay_o even_o blesensis_n 47._o petr._n blesens_n serm._n 47._o though_o he_o live_v and_o write_v when_o the_o papacy_n be_v at_o the_o height_n make_v this_o description_n of_o a_o bishop_n ordinatur_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praelatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v ordain_v a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n a_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n a_o father_n of_o man_n and_o a_o pastor_n of_o soul_n so_o far_o the_o ancient_n have_v attest_v to_o the_o present_a business_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o testimony_n more_o which_o as_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a so_o it_o be_v as_o pertinent_a as_o any_o hitherto_o produce_v viz._n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n anno_fw-la 258._o or_o rather_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o father_n to_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o clarus_n of_o muscala_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v who_o be_v to_o give_v his_o vote_n upon_o the_o business_n then_o in_o agitation_n first_o thus_o lay_v his_o ground_n cypr._n conc._n carth._n sub_fw-la cypr._n manifesta_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a bequeath_v that_o authority_n unto_o his_o apostle_n which_o have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n to_o which_o apostle_n we_o be_v now_o the_o successor_n eadem_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la domini_fw-la gubernantes_fw-la govern_v the_o church_n by_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v before_o in_o which_o we_o see_v a_o clear_a and_o manifest_a derivation_n of_o this_o power_n this_o vicarship_n from_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o christ_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o not_o that_o each_o bishop_n in_o particular_a have_v some_o particular_a apostle_n who_o he_o do_v succeed_v i_o conceive_v not_o so_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n general_o do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v in_o general_a vicar_n unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o to_o the_o general_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n apostolis_n datos_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la successores_fw-la non_fw-la siagulis_fw-la apostolis_n say_v in_o solidum_fw-la universis_fw-la 3._o de_fw-fr rep_n eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o n._n 3._o as_o the_o unfortunate_a archbish_a of_o spalleto_n have_v right_a well_o observe_v conform_v unto_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o very_a point_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o three_o section_n then_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o christ_n by_o the_o mission_n which_o he_o have_v from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n devolve_v all_o power_n on_o his_o apostle_n for_o teach_v govern_v and_o direct_v his_o little_a flock_n and_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o mortality_n ordain_v by_o like_a authority_n a_o line_n of_o bishop_n to_o succeed_v they_o ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la by_o who_o that_o care_n may_v be_v perpetuate_v in_o who_o as_o there_o be_v plenitudo_fw-la potestatis_fw-la a_o fullness_n of_o authority_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n 4._o amb._n in_o ep_v 4._o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v say_v by_o ambrose_n be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o the_o order_n in_o the_o church_n name_n in_o episcopo_fw-la omnes_fw-la ordines_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v so_o he_o both_o do_v and_o may_v assume_v such_o and_o so_o many_o associate_n assistant_n and_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n in_o partem_fw-la oneris_fw-la for_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o great_a trusi_fw-la as_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o ordain_v by_o they_o rather_o for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n disperse_v in_o very_o little_a time_n over_o all_o part_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n of_o so_o much_o of_o it_o at_o the_o least_o whereof_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n have_v be_v record_v to_o posterity_n and_o therewith_o a_o transmission_n also_o of_o that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o be_v beget_v by_o it_o and_o grow_v up_o with_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o that_o into_o what_o coast_n soever_o the_o lord_n apostle_n preach_v the_o one_o they_o also_o in_o the_o same_o do_v plant_v the_o other_o the_o late_a discovery_n of_o those_o part_n and_o country_n which_o be_v unknown_a unto_o our_o predecessor_n make_v this_o clear_a enough_o there_o be_v no_o place_n nor_o region_n how_o remote_a soever_o where_o there_o be_v extant_a any_o thing_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o find_v as_o apparent_a footstep_n of_o the_o episcopal_a form_n of_o government_n a_o pregnant_a evidence_n that_o as_o the_o lord_n apostle_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instruct_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v so_o by_o the_o same_o eternal_a spirit_n they_o be_v direct_v to_o that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o they_o be_v to_o plant_v they_o can_v not_o else_o have_v fall_v so_o unanimous_o on_o the_o self_n same_o project_n nor_o have_v god_n bless_v it_o with_o so_o flourish_a and_o fair_a increase_n a_o growth_n so_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a have_v
of_o his_o time_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o bishop_n have_v be_v settle_v even_o in_o those_o early_a day_n in_o many_o city_n wherein_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o have_v be_v former_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o how_o they_o be_v so_o settle_v and_o by_o who_o authority_n have_v in_o these_o late_a day_n be_v make_v a_o question_n our_o master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n appropriate_v the_o power_n of_o institute_v and_o erect_v new_a episcopal_n see_v to_o their_o bishop_n only_o as_o be_v the_o only_a universal_a and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n have_v resolve_v it_o so_o in_o term_n express_v 12._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o apostolorum_fw-la proprium_fw-la erat_fw-la it_o proper_o pertain_v say_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o constitute_v church_n and_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n in_o those_o church_n wherein_o it_o never_o have_v be_v preach_v so_o far_o unquestionable_o true_a but_o what_o follow_v after_o et_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la pertinere_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la &_o experientia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la nos_fw-la docet_fw-la and_o that_o this_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n both_o reason_n and_o experience_n teach_v we_o belong_v it_o do_v indeed_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o we_o dare_v join_v issue_n with_o he_o but_o that_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o bishop_n but_o by_o his_o sufferance_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o reason_n nor_o example_n for_o no_o reason_n certain_o for_o if_o this_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v it_o do_v than_o other_o bishop_n which_o derive_v their_o pedigree_n from_o andrew_n james_n john_n paul_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v as_o much_o interest_n herein_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o challenge_v their_o descent_n from_o peter_n and_o for_o example_n if_o they_o go_v by_o that_o they_o have_v a_o very_a desperate_a cause_n to_o manage_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o clemens_n one_o of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n junio_fw-la ino_n carnotens_fw-la in_o chron._n m.s._n citat_fw-la à _fw-fr patr._n junio_fw-la do_v ordain_v several_a bishop_n in_o his_o time_n and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o those_o part_n of_o gallia_n which_o lie_v near_o unto_o he_o as_o viz._n photinus_n at_o lion_n paul_n at_o narbon_n gratian_n at_o tours_n other_o in_o other_o place_n also_o as_o ino_n carnotensis_n have_v report_v of_o he_o but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o that_o other_o bishop_n do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n christianity_n and_o episcopacy_n have_v not_o else_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n be_v propagate_v over_o all_o the_o world_n if_o those_o which_o dwell_v far_o off_o and_o remote_a from_o rome_n can_v not_o have_v settle_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o convenient_a place_n without_o run_v thither_o or_o have_v a_o commission_n thence_o and_o though_o we_o have_v no_o precedent_n hereof_o in_o the_o present_a age_n yet_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o continual_a practice_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v that_o bishop_n be_v first_o propagate_v over_o all_o the_o church_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o neighbour_n church_n in_o who_o there_o have_v be_v bishop_n institute_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n themselves_o or_o by_o their_o successor_n frumentius_n be_v in_o some_o hope_n of_o gain_v the_o indian_n beyond_o ganges_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n for_o that_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o socrat._v eccles_n hist_o lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o as_o the_o story_n have_v it_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n nor_o with_o his_o privity_n or_o consent_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o but_o by_o atbanasius_n the_o great_a and_o famous_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 4._o theodoret._n hist_o eccles_n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o and_o when_o eusebius_n samosatanus_fw-la have_v a_o mind_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o arianism_n to_o erect_v dolicha_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o my_o author_n call_v it_o a_o small_a city_n but_o great_o pester_v with_o that_o heresy_n into_o a_o episcopal_a see_v we_o find_v not_o that_o he_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o a_o commission_n but_o actual_o ordain_v maris_n bishop_n of_o the_o place_n and_o go_v himself_o to_o see_v he_o enthronize_v in_o the_o same_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n saint_n basil_n ordain_v gregory_n nazianzen_n bishop_n of_o sasima_n make_v that_o town_n a_o bishop_n see_v which_o before_o be_v none_o nazian_n gregor_n presb._n in_o vita_fw-la nazian_n and_o thereupon_o gregorius_n presbyter_n write_v the_o life_n of_o nazianzen_n call_v it_o very_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishopric_n or_o episcopal_n see_v of_o a_o new_a foundation_n and_o thus_o saint_n austin_n also_o in_o the_o age_n succeed_v erect_v a_o episcopal_n see_v in_o fussata_fw-la a_o city_n or_o wall_a town_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n make_v one_o antonius_n the_o first_o bishop_n there_o 8._o august_n epist_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr ecc._n lib._n 4._o c._n 8._o the_o primate_n of_o numidia_n return_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ordination_n nor_o do_v they_o this_o as_o fain_o the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v it_o à _fw-la sede_fw-la apostolica_fw-la facultatem_fw-la habentes_fw-la by_o force_n of_o any_o faculty_n procure_v from_o rome_n which_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la but_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o innate_a authority_n as_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o the_o bishop_n only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o institute_a bishop_n where_o none_o be_v before_o that_o be_v a_o dream_n only_o of_o the_o pontifician_n authority_n they_o have_v to_o do_v it_o as_o had_z other_o also_o and_o hereof_o do_v occur_v a_o notable_a and_o signal_n evidence_n in_o this_o present_a age_n viz._n the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n and_o plant_v bishop_n in_o the_o same_o by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la 1._o damas_n in_o vita_fw-la eleuther_n apud_fw-la bin._n in_o council_n tom._n 1._o of_o he_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o pontifical_a ascribe_v to_o damasus_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 370._o accepisse_fw-la epistolam_fw-la à _fw-la lucio_n britannico_fw-la rege_fw-la ut_fw-la christianus_n efficeretur_fw-la per_fw-la ejus_fw-la mandatum_fw-la that_o he_o receive_v a_o epistle_n from_o lucius_n a_o british_a king_n desire_v that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o christian_a our_o venerable_a bede_n a_o right_a ancient_a writer_n thus_o report_v the_o story_n anno_fw-la ab_fw-la incarnatione_fw-la domini_fw-la 156_o 4._o beda_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 156_o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n marcus_n antonius_n verus_n together_o with_o aurelius_n commodus_n his_o brother_n do_v in_o the_o fourteen_o place_n from_o augustus_n caesar_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o who_o time_n when_o as_o eleutherius_fw-la a_o godly_a man_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lucius_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n send_v unto_o he_o obsecrans_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la ejus_fw-la mandatum_fw-la christianus_n efficeretur_fw-la entreat_v by_o his_o mean_n to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a who_o virtuous_a desire_n herein_o be_v grant_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o receive_v by_o the_o britain_n be_v by_o they_o keep_v inviolate_a and_o undefiled_a until_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n wherein_o as_o i_o submit_v to_o beda_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o story_n so_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o differ_v from_o he_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o chronologie_n for_o by_o this_o reckon_n eleutherius_fw-la must_v attain_v the_o popedom_n anno_fw-la 167._o as_o beda_n elsewhere_o do_v compute_v it_o epitome_n beda_n in_o histor_n epitome_n which_o be_v ten_o year_n at_o least_o before_o the_o time_n assign_v he_o by_o most_o other_o writer_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o follow_v the_o common_o receive_v account_n by_o which_o the_o say_v two_o emperor_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n anno_fw-la 161._o and_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o popedom_n by_o this_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v place_v in_o the_o 17_o year_n of_o mareus_n anno_fw-la 177._o lucius_n aurelius_n commodus_n be_v dead_a before_o but_o in_o this_o controversy_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o chronology_n i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v at_o the_o present_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o britain_n be_v as_o the_o great_a so_o the_o first_o action_n of_o this_o pope_n do_v by_o he_o as_o we_o read_v in_o platina_n
conferens_fw-la bestow_v with_o a_o liberal_a hand_n possession_n and_o revenue_n both_o on_o church_n and_o churchman_n do_v ratify_v the_o say_a donation_n by_o his_o public_a charter_n and_o this_o he_o say_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o gildas_n who_o in_o a_o book_n of_o he_o entitle_v de_n victoria_fw-la aurelii_n ambrosii_n not_o now_o extant_a have_v affirm_v the_o same_o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la diceto_fw-la speak_v more_o full_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n eleutherus_n say_v he_o 4._o citat_fw-la ap_fw-mi armachan_n lib._n de_fw-fr primord_n c._n 4._o send_v into_o britain_n faganus_n and_o diwanus_n for_o so_o he_o call_v he_o who_o have_v baptise_a lucius_n the_o king_n templa_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o honorem_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la deorum_fw-la fundata_fw-la erant_fw-la do_v dedicate_v unto_o the_o one_o and_o only_a god_n those_o temple_n which_o have_v be_v build_v in_o former_a time_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o idol_n more_o full_o yet_o in_o few_o word_n gervase_n of_o tilbury_n do_v relate_v it_o thus_o hic_fw-la lucius_n omne_fw-la territoria_fw-la templis_fw-la pridem_fw-la collata_fw-la contulit_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o ampliavit_fw-la 6._o ap._n eund_n c._n 6._o this_o lucius_n say_v he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n those_o land_n and_o territory_n which_o have_v be_v former_o confer_v on_o the_o pagan_a temple_n and_o enlarge_v they_o also_o so_o that_o we_o find_v the_o church_n endow_v and_o bishop_n institute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n and_o that_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v above_o all_o exception_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o evident_o by_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n reckon_v from_o this_o time_n but_o whether_o in_o so_o large_a a_o number_n and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o we_o in_o our_o common_a chronicler_n that_o be_v the_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v now_o our_o historian_n old_a and_o new_a very_o few_o except_v report_v that_o in_o those_o time_n in_o britain_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o 28_o city_n of_o name_n and_o eminency_n whereof_o 25_o have_v ancient_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o heathen_a flamen_v the_o three_o remain_v viz._n york_n london_n and_o caer-leon_n upon_o vske_n of_o the_o archiflamines_fw-la and_o that_o upon_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o gospel_n hither_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n be_v turn_v into_o christian_a church_n instead_o of_o flamen_v they_o place_v bishop_n archbishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o archi-flamines_a all_o our_o own_o writer_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o these_o bishopric_n from_o geofry_n of_o monmouth_n down_o to_o polydore_v virgil_n do_v report_n it_o thus_o and_o so_o do_v many_o foreign_a also_o beginning_n with_o martinus_n polonus_n who_o first_o take_v it_o up_o and_o so_o descend_v down_o to_o platina_n and_o since_o to_o other_o late_a author_n both_o we_o and_o they_o erant_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o britannia_fw-la vig_z inti_fw-la octo_fw-la pontifices_fw-la idolorum_fw-la quos_fw-la flamen_fw-la vocabant_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la tres_fw-la archiflamines_fw-la erant_fw-la chron._n martin_n polonus_n in_o chron._n sed_fw-la praedicti_fw-la sancti_fw-la that_o be_v faganus_n and_o deruvianus_n de_fw-fr mandato_fw-la apostolici_fw-la ubi_fw-la erant_fw-la flamen_fw-la instituerunt_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ubi_fw-la archiflamines_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la we_o have_v the_o same_o before_o in_o england_n save_v that_o the_o pope_n appointment_n mandatum_fw-la apostolici_fw-la do_v here_o occur_v which_o there_o we_o have_v not_o and_o how_o far_o this_o may_v stand_v with_o probability_n or_o with_o truth_n of_o story_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v look_v on_o and_o for_o the_o number_n of_o they_o first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o of_o old_a there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o 28_o city_n in_o these_o part_n of_o britain_n which_o we_o now_o call_v england_n 1._o beda_n hist_o ecc._n angl._n l._n 1._o cap._n 1._o beda_n affirm_v it_o so_o express_o erat_fw-la &_o viginti_fw-la octo_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la quondam_a nobilissimis_fw-la insignita_fw-la that_o britain_n ancient_o be_v ennoble_v with_o 28_o signal_n and_o note_a city_n beside_o town_n and_o castle_n henry_n of_o huntingdon_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v as_o much_o init_fw-la huntingdonen_fw-mi hist_o l._n 1._o in_o init_fw-la but_o let_v we_o know_v the_o several_a name_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v call_v in_o the_o britain_n time_n and_o by_o the_o which_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v know_v in_o the_o late_a age_n when_o he_o live_v and_o possible_o there_o may_v be_v bishop_n in_o they_o all_o according_a as_o the_o gospel_n do_v enlarge_v its_o border_n and_o province_n be_v gain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n though_o neither_o all_o so_o early_o as_o the_o day_n of_o lucius_n nor_o all_o of_o his_o foundation_n and_o endowment_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v a_o work_n too_o mighty_a for_o a_o petty_a prince_n to_o spread_v his_o arm_n at_o once_o over_o all_o the_o island_n especial_o so_o many_o province_n thereof_o be_v none_o of_o he_o what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o time_n succeed_v and_o by_o his_o example_n be_v not_o now_o the_o question_n nor_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v do_v after_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v the_o onset_n and_o show_v the_o way_n to_o other_o how_o to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v build_v by_o romulus_n because_o he_o begin_v it_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v build_v a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o this_o seem_v probable_a to_o i_o 29._o ap._n bedam_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 29._o as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o see_v episcopal_a that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o because_o that_o gregory_n the_o great_a by_o his_o constitution_n appoint_v twelve_o bishop_n for_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o twelve_o also_o unto_o that_o of_o york_n which_o with_o the_o four_o in_o wales_n which_o be_v still_o remain_v will_v make_v up_o eight_o and_o twenty_o in_o the_o total_a but_o for_o the_o flamen_v and_o arch-flamines_a i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o satisfy_v in_o the_o probability_n and_o truth_n of_o that_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o flamen_v the_o gentile_n use_v to_o call_v the_o priest_n of_o their_o several_a god_n 12._o isidor_n origin_n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o i_o know_v well_o enough_o socerdote_n gentilium_fw-la flamen_fw-la dicebantur_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o isidore_n but_o be_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n have_v not_o only_o many_o flamen_v but_o also_o many_o college_n of_o flamen_fw-la according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v some_o for_o mars_n other_o for_o jupiter_n and_o some_o for_o romulus_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o roman_a story_n which_o mention_v either_o archiflamines_fw-la or_o protoflamine_n brit._n godwin_n landaven_n tract_n de_fw-fr conver_n brit._n as_o be_v object_v very_o well_o by_o b._n godwin_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o satisfy_v in_o this_o point_n as_o to_o deliver_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v what_o may_v be_v answer_v unto_o those_o objection_n let_v he_o consult_v the_o learned_a and_o laborious_a work_n of_o francis_n mason_n 3._o mason_n de_fw-fr minist_n ang._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o late_a archdeacon_n of_o norfolk_n de_fw-fr ministerio_fw-la anglicano_n the_o sum_n whereof_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o licet_fw-la in_o una_fw-la urbe_fw-la multi_fw-la flamen_fw-la that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o flamen_v in_o one_o city_n yet_o be_v there_o only_o one_o which_o be_v call_v pontifex_n or_o primus_fw-la flaminum_fw-la the_o pope_n or_o principal_n of_o the_o flamen_v of_o which_o kind_a one_o for_o every_o city_n be_v those_o who_o our_o historian_n speak_v of_o and_o for_o the_o archiflamines_fw-la or_o proto-flamines_a 13._o beda_n hist_o eccl_n angl._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o though_o the_o name_n occur_v not_o yet_o be_v there_o some_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n above_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v entitle_v primi_fw-la pontificum_fw-la as_o indeed_o coifi_n by_o that_o name_n be_v call_v in_o beda_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o archiflamines_fw-la although_o not_o in_o sound_n this_o if_o it_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n shall_v not_o thwart_v with_o i_o who_o be_o no_o enemy_n unto_o the_o story_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o which_o may_v well_o be_v justify_v if_o not_o but_o that_o it_o rather_o be_v account_v a_o device_n of_o monkish_a ignorance_n i_o shall_v desire_v they_o who_o be_v so_o opinionate_a to_o consider_v this_o that_o few_o of_o the_o record_n of_o those_o elder_a day_n have_v come_v entire_a unto_o our_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n it_o such_o a_o ancient_a story_n as_o this_o be_v consider_v through_o who_o hand_n it_o pass_v have_v in_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o
some_o of_o these_o viz._n the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o last_o there_o be_v good_a constat_fw-la in_o antiquity_n whether_o there_o be_v the_o like_a of_o all_o the_o residue_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v so_o for_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o york_n of_o the_o british_a line_n beside_o faganus_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o this_o see_v as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o beside_o eborius_n former_o remember_v among_o the_o subscriber_n to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n ehoracen_n godw._n in_o archiep_n ehoracen_n our_o story_n tell_v we_o of_o one_o samson_n say_v to_o be_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n 8._o galfrid_n monumet_n hist_o l._n 9_o c._n 8._o of_o one_o pyramus_n prefer_v unto_o this_o honour_n by_o king_n arthur_n who_o domestic_a chaplain_n he_o then_o be_v and_o final_o of_o tadiacus_n who_o together_o with_o theonus_n the_o last_o bishop_n of_o london_n of_o this_o line_n or_o race_n flee_v into_o wales_n the_o better_a to_o avoid_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o saxon_n landaven_n math._n westmon_a matth._n florilegus_n in_o an._n 586._o libre_fw-la eccles_n landaven_n who_o then_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n upon_o vsk_n which_o be_v the_o three_o metropolitical_a city_n in_o the_o account_n and_o estimate_n of_o those_o time_n we_o have_v assurance_n of_o dubritius_fw-la a_o right_n godly_a man_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o by_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n two_o french_a prelate_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o come_v to_o britain_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n who_o successor_n we_o have_v upon_o record_n under_o the_o title_n of_o llandaffe_n to_o this_o very_a day_n that_o gloucester_n also_o in_o those_o time_n be_v a_o bishop_n see_v beside_o what_o do_v appear_v before_o be_v affirm_v by_o cambden_n dobunis_fw-la cambden_n in_o dedescript_n brit._n in_o dobunis_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o occur_v in_o the_o subscription_n to_o some_o ancient_a council_n under_o the_o name_n of_o cluvienses_n for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o clevum_n or_o caer-glowy_a be_v it_o call_v of_o old_a but_o not_o to_o wander_v into_o more_o particular_n either_o see_v or_o bishop_n initio_fw-la athanas_n apo._n 2._o in_o initio_fw-la we_o find_v in_o athanasius_n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n hold_v in_o anno_fw-la 358._o some_o of_o the_o british_a bishop_n be_v assemble_v among_o the_o rest_n concur_v with_o they_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n as_o also_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 2._o sulpit._fw-la severus_n in_o hist_o sacr_n l._n 2._o hold_v the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o british_a bishop_n be_v there_o present_a three_o of_o the_o which_o be_v so_o necessitous_a and_o poor_a that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v maintain_v at_o the_o public_a charge_n sanctius_n putantes_fw-la fiscum_fw-la gravare_fw-la quà m_fw-la singulos_fw-la think_v it_o far_o more_o commendable_o honest_a to_o be_v defraied_a out_o of_o the_o exchequer_n than_o to_o be_v burdensome_a unto_o their_o friend_n and_o when_o pope_n gregory_n send_v austin_n hither_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n 2._o beda_n ecc._n hist_o l._n 2._o cap._n 2._o he_o find_v no_o few_o than_o seven_o bishop_n in_o the_o british_a church_n viz._n herefordensis_n tavensis_fw-la paternensis_fw-la banchorensis_n elwiensis_n wiccensis_fw-la and_o morganensis_fw-la or_o rather_o menevensis_n as_o balaeus_n count_v they_o 70._o balaeus_n cent._n 1._o c._n 70._o all_o of_o which_o that_o of_o paternensis_fw-la except_v only_o do_v still_o remain_v among_o we_o under_o other_o name_n now_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v ask_v who_o i_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o british_a church_n during_o the_o time_n it_o flourish_v and_o stand_v upright_o neither_o oppress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o dioclesian_n nor_o in_o a_o sort_n exterminate_v by_o the_o saxon_n fury_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a or_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o this_o i_o do_v upon_o these_o reason_n 14._o tacit._n annal._n lib._n 14._o for_o first_o however_o it_o appear_v by_o tacitus_n that_o london_n be_v a_o town_n of_o the_o great_a trade_n copia_fw-la negotiorum_fw-la &_o commeatuum_fw-la maxim_n celebris_fw-la as_o that_o author_n have_v it_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o make_v a_o roman_a colony_n nor_o make_v the_o seat_n at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n york_z be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o roman_n even_o of_o long_a continuance_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ptolemy_n and_o antoninus_n descript_n cambden_n in_o brit._n descript_n but_o by_o this_o ancient_a inscription_n vouch_v by_o mr._n cambden_n and_o by_o a_o old_a coin_n of_o severus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n bear_v this_o inscription_n col_n eboracum_n leg_n vi_o victrix_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n so_o be_v it_o also_o for_o a_o time_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o here_o the_o emperor_n severus_n before_o remember_v yield_v up_o his_o soul_n and_o here_o constantius_n chlorus_n decease_v also_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n have_v both_o keep_v their_o seat_n there_o a_o good_a time_n before_o here_o constantine_n the_o great_a advancer_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n be_v first_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o here_o do_v he_o first_o take_v upon_o he_o together_o with_o the_o name_n of_o caesar_n the_o government_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o have_v belong_v unto_o his_o father_n so_o that_o eboracum_n or_o york_n be_v the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n what_o time_n they_o please_v to_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n be_v questionless_a the_o seat_n of_o their_o vicarii_fw-la or_o lieutenant_n general_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o same_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o british_a primate_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o platform_n before_o lay_v down_o add_v here_o that_o for_o the_o time_n the_o roman_n hold_v this_o island_n in_o their_o possession_n they_o settle_v their_o praetorium_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n draw_v thither_o the_o resort_n of_o all_o the_o subject_n which_o have_v any_o business_n of_o that_o kind_n for_o dispatch_v thereof_o in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v call_v by_o spartianus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d severi_n spartian_a in_o vita_fw-la severi_n the_o city_n as_o by_o way_n of_o excellence_n veniens_fw-la in_o civitatem_fw-la primùm_fw-la in_o templum_fw-la bellonae_n ductus_fw-la est_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o entrance_n which_o severus_n make_v into_o the_o city_n of_o york_n but_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o confirm_v i_o be_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n as_o it_o be_v publish_v among_o the_o gallic_a council_n by_o sirmundus_n thus_o eborius_n episcopus_fw-la de_fw-la civitate_fw-la eboracensi_fw-la provincia_n britannia_n restitutus_n episcopus_fw-la de_fw-la civitate_fw-la londinensi_fw-la provincia_n supradicta_fw-la adelphius_n episcopus_fw-la de_fw-la civitate_fw-la colonia_n londinensium_fw-la exinde_fw-la sacerdos_n presbyter_n arminius_n diaconus_fw-la by_o which_o subscription_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v place_n of_o london_n be_v primate_n of_o the_o british_a church_n there_o be_v otherwise_o no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v have_v precedence_n in_o the_o subscription_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n at_o this_o reception_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v public_o receive_v and_o countenance_v not_o in_o this_o island_n only_o but_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whatever_o all_o which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o together_o that_o i_o may_v keep_v myself_o the_o close_a to_o my_o other_o business_n to_o which_o now_o i_o hasten_v chap._n iii_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o second_o century_n 1._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o pope_n victor_n and_o the_o asian_a bishop_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n 2._o the_o interpleading_a of_o polycrates_n and_o irenaeus_n two_o renown_a prelate_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a cause_n 3._o several_a council_n call_v about_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v with_o observation_n on_o the_o same_o 4._o of_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n in_o the_o four_o prime_n see_v for_o this_o second_o century_n 5._o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o same_o 6._o the_o great_a authority_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o say_v
four_o see_v in_o those_o early_a day_n 7._o the_o use_n make_v of_o this_o episcopal_a succession_n by_o saint_n irenaeus_n 8._o as_o also_o by_o tertullian_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_n 9_o of_o the_o authority_n enjoy_v by_o bishop_n in_o tertullia_n time_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 10._o as_o also_o in_o enjoin_v fast_n and_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o church_n treasury_n 11._o and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o key_n 12._o tertullian_n misalledge_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o lay-presbytery_n 13._o the_o great_a extent_n of_o christianity_n and_o episcopacy_n in_o tertullia_n time_n conclude_v this_o century_n have_v thus_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n we_o will_v look_v back_o again_o towards_o rome_n where_o we_o find_v victor_n sit_v as_o successor_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o free_a from_o persecution_n yet_o terrible_o embroil_v with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la blastus_n and_o florinus_n two_o notorious_a heretic_n have_v broach_v this_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o euseb_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 19_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o possible_o may_v have_v spread_v the_o venom_n of_o their_o heresy_n exceed_v far_o if_o irenaeus_n that_o great_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o lion_n be_v then_o at_o rome_n have_v not_o prescribe_v a_o speedy_a and_o a_o sovereign_a antidote_n in_o several_a tractate_v and_o discourse_n against_o the_o same_o but_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v dead_a and_o victor_n in_o his_o place_n there_o happen_v such_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o precipitance_n and_o perverseness_n that_o all_o the_o water_n which_o irenaeus_n and_o many_o other_o godly_a man_n can_v pour_v into_o it_o 24._o id._n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o &_o 24._o be_v hardly_o sufficient_a to_o quench_v the_o flame_n the_o business_n which_o occasion_v it_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n or_o indeed_o not_o the_o feast_n itself_o upon_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o which_o all_o christian_n have_v agree_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o for_o the_o day_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v wherein_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v a_o old_a tradition_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n for_o whereas_o general_o that_o festival_n have_v be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n next_o after_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n as_o be_v the_o day_n which_o our_o redeemer_n honour_v with_o his_o resurrection_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n keep_v it_o upon_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o month_n precise_o be_v the_o very_a day_n prescribe_v for_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n a_o business_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n more_o than_o for_o a_o general_a conformity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o such_o as_o long_o have_v exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o it_o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o pius_n pope_n of_o rome_n who_o first_o decree_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n die_v dominico_n pascha_fw-la celebrari_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o platina_n 24._o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la pii_fw-la pont._n euscb_n ecc._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 24._o but_o follow_v with_o most_o heat_n and_o violence_n by_o this_o victor_n perhaps_o upon_o the_o omen_n of_o his_o name_n of_o who_o eusebius_n thus_o report_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o he_o attempt_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o asia_n together_o with_o the_o church_n adjacent_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o they_o have_v maintain_v some_o heterodox_n or_o dangerous_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n a_o matter_n take_v very_o tender_o not_o only_a by_o the_o asian_a bishop_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v but_o also_o by_o some_o other_o of_o the_o western_a part_n who_o more_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n than_o the_o advancement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n those_o of_o chief_a note_n which_o interest_v themselves_o therein_o be_v irenaeus_n polycrates_n the_o one_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o queen_n of_o asia_n both_o honourable_a in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n and_o first_o polycrates_n begin_v derive_v the_o occasion_n and_o descent_n of_o their_o observation_n from_o philip_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n id._n ibid._n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n not_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n as_o our_o christopherson_n most_o ridiculous_o and_o false_o do_v translate_v it_o who_o die_v at_o hierapolis_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n and_o from_o saint_n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o rest_v on_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o also_o from_o polycarpus_n and_o thracias_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o both_o martyr_n sagaris_n b._n of_o laodicea_n papyrus_fw-la and_o melito_n and_o many_o other_o who_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n as_o the_o asian_o do_v as_o for_o himself_o he_o certifi_v that_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o his_o elder_n he_o have_v do_v the_o like_a that_o seven_o of_o his_o kindred_n have_v be_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o all_o which_o do_v so_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n when_o the_o jew_n do_v prepare_v the_o passeover_n that_o have_v serve_v god_n 65_o year_n diligent_o canvas_v over_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o hold_v both_o intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n with_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o least_o disturb_a at_o those_o bruta_n fulmina_fw-la add_v withal_o that_o he_o may_v here_o commemorate_v those_o several_a bishop_n that_o be_v assemble_v at_o his_o call_n to_o debate_v the_o point_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o this_o bare_a retital_n of_o their_o name_n be_v too_o great_a a_o trouble_n who_o though_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o imperfection_n yet_o think_v that_o he_o bear_v not_o those_o gray_a hair_n for_o nought_o do_v willing_o subscribe_v unto_o his_o epistle_n so_o far_o 〈◊〉_d id._n ibid._n c._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n irenaeus_n write_v unto_o victor_n utter_o dislike_v that_o his_o severe_a and_o rigid_a manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o cut_v off_o so_o many_o church_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o because_o they_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o a_o point_n of_o ceremony_n show_v how_o much_o he_o differ_v in_o this_o business_n from_o the_o temper_n and_o moderation_n of_o his_o predecessor_n soter_n anicetus_n pius_n higinus_n sixtus_n and_o telesphorus_n who_o though_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n that_o he_o do_v do_v notwithstanding_o entertain_v the_o asian_a bishop_n when_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o with_o great_a affection_n and_o humanity_n send_v to_o those_o who_o live_v far_o distant_a the_o most_o bless_a eucharist_n in_o testimony_n of_o their_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o nor_o do_v he_o write_v thus_o unto_o victor_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o the_o governor_n or_o bishop_n of_o many_o other_o church_n also_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v but_o need_n that_o such_o a_o moderator_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o atone_v the_o difference_n the_o billow_n beat_v very_o high_o and_o victor_n be_v beset_v on_o every_o side_n for_o his_o stiff_a perverseness_n by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sharp_o assault_v he_o both_o with_o word_n and_o write_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o this_o business_n before_o it_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o heat_n there_o can_v no_o better_a mean_n be_v think_v of_o than_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a quarter_n shall_v meet_v together_o to_o debate_v and_o determine_v of_o it_o and_o so_o according_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o many_o synod_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v hold_v about_o it_o viz._n one_o in_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n wherein_o theophilus_n b._n of_o the_o place_n and_o narcissus_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n do_v sit_v as_o precedent_n another_o at_o rome_n a_o three_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n in_o the_o which_o palmas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o of_o that_o order_n do_v then_o preside_v a_o four_o there_o be_v of_o the_o french_a or_o gallic_a church_n in_o the_o which_o irenaeus_n sit_v
be_v a_o very_a pregnant_a evidence_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o verity_n nor_o antiquity_n to_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n nor_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o justice_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o church_n 36._o id._n ibid._n ca._n 36._o and_o such_o and_o none_o but_o such_o be_v those_o other_o church_n which_o he_o after_o speak_v of_o viz._n of_o corinth_n philippi_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n and_o the_o rest_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n apud_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la suis_fw-la locis_fw-la praesidentur_fw-la in_o which_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o time_n be_v sit_v in_o be_v possess_v not_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o their_o successor_n by_o the_o same_o argument_n optatus_n first_o and_o after_o he_o st._n austin_n do_v confound_v the_o donatist_n that_o mighty_a faction_n in_o the_o church_n st._n austin_n thus_o numerate_v sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sede_fw-la petri_n 2._o august_n contr_n petil._n l._n 2._o &_o in_o illo_fw-la ordine_fw-la quis_fw-la cvi_fw-la successerit_fw-la videte_fw-la number_v the_o bishop_n which_o have_v sit_v but_o in_o peter_n chair_n and_o mark_v who_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o a_o catalogue_n of_o which_o he_o give_v we_o in_o another_o place_n 165._o id._n epist_n 165._o lest_o else_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o prescribe_v that_o to_o other_o on_o which_o he_o will_v not_o trust_v himself_o nay_o so_o far_o he_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o episcopal_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o he_o make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o special_a motive_n quae_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o gremio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la justissimè_fw-la teneant_fw-la which_o do_v continue_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 4._o id._n contr_n epist_n manichaei_n c._n 4._o as_o for_o optatus_n have_v lay_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n till_o his_o own_o time_n he_o make_v a_o challenge_n to_o the_o donatist_n to_o present_v the_o like_a 2._o optat._n de_fw-fr schis_fw-la donat._n l._n 2._o vestrae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la originem_fw-la edite_fw-la show_v we_o say_v he_o the_o first_o original_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o then_o you_o have_v do_v somewhat_o to_o advance_v your_o cause_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o instance_n be_v make_v only_o in_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o irt._n adv_o hear_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o the_o argument_n hold_v good_a in_o all_o other_o also_o it_o be_v too_o troublesome_a a_o labour_n as_o irenaeus_n well_o observe_v omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la enumerare_fw-la successiones_fw-la to_o run_v through_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o make_a choice_n of_o as_o the_o chief_a or_o principal_n but_o to_o return_v again_o unto_o tertullian_n who_o i_o account_v among_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n though_o he_o live_v partly_o in_o the_o other_o beside_o the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o this_o episcopal_a succession_n to_o convince_v the_o heretic_n he_o show_v we_o also_o what_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n do_v several_o enjoy_v and_o exercise_v in_o their_o succession_n which_o we_o will_v take_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a and_o most_o natural_a course_n of_o christianity_n first_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o door_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n 17._o tertul._n lib._n the_o baptism_n c._n 17._o dandi_fw-la quidem_fw-la jus_o habet_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la i._n e._n episcopus_fw-la the_o right_a say_v he_o of_o giving_z baptism_n have_v the_o highpriest_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o then_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la antoritate_fw-la yet_o not_o without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o church_n honour_n which_o if_o it_o be_v preserve_v then_o be_v peace_n maintain_v nay_o so_o far_o he_o appropriate_v it_o unto_o the_o bishop_n as_o that_o he_o call_v it_o dictatum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la officium_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la a_o work_n most_o proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n or_o particular_a office_n which_o howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v no_o more_o very_o than_o what_o be_v after_o affirm_v by_o hierom_n lucifer_n hieron_n adver_n lucifer_n show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la jussione_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o bishop_n neither_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o the_o deacon_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o baptise_v not_o that_o i_o think_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hierom_n before_o who_o time_n parish_n be_v assign_v to_o presbyter_n throughout_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n special_a consent_n and_o warrant_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o baptise_v of_o each_o several_a infant_n but_o that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n do_v receive_v from_o he_o some_o general_a faculty_n for_o their_o enable_v in_o and_o to_o those_o ministration_n next_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n that_o which_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o heavenly_a nourishment_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n non_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quam_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la militis_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la that_o they_o receive_v it_o only_o from_o their_o bishop_n hand_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n as_o justin_n martyr_n second_v by_o beza_n do_v before_o call_v he_o which_o exposition_n or_o construction_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v quarrel_v as_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v thereby_o exclude_v from_o the_o honour_n and_o name_n of_o precedent_n i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consult_v those_o other_o place_n of_o tertullian_n in_o which_o the_o word_n prefident_a be_v use_v as_o viz._n axor_fw-la prescriptio_fw-la apostoll_n bigames_n non_fw-la sinit_fw-la praesidere_fw-la tert._n ad_fw-la axor_fw-la lib._n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la and_o lib._n de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la in_o both_o of_o which_o the_o man_n that_o have_v a_o second_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v disable_v from_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o on_o consideration_n to_o determine_v of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o precedent_n beside_o the_o church_n not_o be_v yet_o divide_v general_o into_o parish_n but_o only_o in_o some_o great_a city_n the_o presbyter_n have_v not_o get_v the_o stile_n of_o rector_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o may_v be_v call_v a_o precedent_n that_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n and_o government_n which_o at_o that_o time_n the_o presbyter_n enjoy_v not_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o here_o pope_n leo_n will_v come_v in_o to_o help_v we_o if_o occasion_n be_v assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n nisi_fw-la illo_fw-la jubente_fw-la 88_o leo_n epist_n 88_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o his_o appointment_n conficere_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o author_n of_o the_o tract_n ascribe_v to_o hierom_n entitle_v de_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la do_v affirm_v as_o much_o but_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a though_o it_o be_v place_v by_o erasinus_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d docta_fw-la we_o will_v pass_v it_o by_o from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o do_v belong_v ad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n proceed_v we_o on_o to_o those_o which_o do_v appertain_v ad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la unto_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o be_v the_o appoint_v of_o the_o public_a fast_n use_v often_o in_o the_o church_n as_o occasion_n be_v a_o privilege_n not_o grant_v to_o the_o common_a presbyter_n and_o much_o less_o to_o the_o common_a people_n but_o in_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v not_o within_o the_o pale_a or_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n entrust_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o this_o note_a also_o by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-la jejuniis_fw-la which_o though_o he_o write_v after_o his_o fall_n from_o the_o church_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v very_o well_o be_v credit_v in_o a_o point_n of_o custom_n quod_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la universae_fw-la plebi_fw-la mandare_fw-la jejunia_fw-la assolent_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la de_fw-fr industria_fw-la stipium_fw-la conferendarum_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la aliqua_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la causa_fw-la
13._o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la jejuniis_fw-la c._n 13._o that_o bishop_n use_v to_o impose_v fast_n upon_o the_o people_n be_v not_o do_v of_o purpose_n for_o lucre_n or_o the_o alm_n then_o give_v but_o out_o of_o a_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n welfare_n or_o the_o sollicitousness_n which_o they_o have_v thereof_o wherein_o as_o he_o remove_v a_o cavil_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v cast_v upon_o the_o church_n about_o the_o call_n of_o those_o fast_n so_o plain_o he_o ascribe_v the_o call_n of_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n only_o according_a unto_o who_o appointment_n in_o unum_fw-la omnes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agitabant_fw-la they_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o humble_v of_o themselves_o before_o god_n the_o lord_n so_o for_o dispose_v of_o the_o church_n treasure_n for_o menstrua_fw-la quaque_fw-la die_fw-la modicam_fw-la cuique_fw-la stipem_fw-la vel_fw-la quam_fw-la velit_fw-la c._n id._n in_o apol._n c._n every_o month_n the_o people_n use_v to_o bring_v their_o offering_n as_o we_o call_v they_o now_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_v and_o can_v that_o also_o appertain_v unto_o the_o bishop_n which_o as_o it_o be_v distribute_v most_o common_o among_o the_o clergy_n for_o their_o present_a maintenance_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o bestow_v part_n thereof_o upon_o other_o use_n as_o in_o relief_n of_o widow_n and_o poor_a virgin_n which_o appear_v plain_o in_o that_o place_n and_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n 9_o tertul._n de_fw-fr virg._n veland_n cap._n 9_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la where_o speak_v of_o a_o virgin_n which_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o rank_n of_o widow_n he_o add_v cvi_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la refrigerii_fw-la debuerat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la that_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v intend_v to_o allow_v she_o any_o thing_n towards_o her_o relief_n and_o maintenance_n he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o without_o trespass_v on_o the_o church_n discipline_n and_o set_v up_o so_o strange_a a_o monster_n as_o a_o virgin-widow_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o after_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 25._o conc._n antioch_n can._n 25._o where_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o good_n that_o appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o he_o may_v dispose_v they_o unto_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n final_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o a_o penitent_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o remit_v of_o his_o sin_n 18._o tertul._n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la cap._n 18._o and_o bring_v of_o he_o back_o to_o the_o fold_n again_o that_o in_o tertullia_n time_n be_v a_o peculiar_a of_o the_o bishop_n also_o for_o speak_v of_o repentance_n after_o faith_n receive_v de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la post_fw-la fidem_fw-la as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o be_v content_a to_o give_v this_o efficacy_n thereunto_o though_o otherwise_o he_o hold_v be_v then_o a_o montanist_n that_o heinous_a sinner_n after_o grace_n receive_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o repentance_n i_o say_v he_o be_v content_a to_o give_v this_o efficacy_n thereunto_o that_o for_o small_a sin_n it_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n or_o remission_n from_o the_o bishop_n for_o great_a and_o unpardonable_a from_o god_n alone_o but_o take_v his_o own_o word_n with_o you_o for_o the_o great_a surety_n and_o his_o word_n be_v these_o viz._n salva_n illa_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la specie_fw-la post_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la aut_fw-la levioribus_fw-la delictis_fw-la veniam_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la consequi_fw-la potest_fw-la aut_fw-la majoribus_fw-la &_o irremissibilibus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la solo_fw-la 159._o pamel_n annot._n predict_v lib._n 159._o in_o which_o pamelius_n seem_v to_o wonder_v at_o his_o moderation_n as_o be_v of_o a_o better_a temper_n in_o this_o point_n than_o be_v montanus_n into_o who_o sect_n he_o now_o be_v fall_v who_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o any_o other_o than_o to_o god_n and_o seek_v for_o reconciliation_n from_o no_o hand_n but_o from_o his_o alone_a and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n also_o 1._o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la pudicit_fw-la cap._n 1._o although_o he_o seem_v to_o jeer_v and_o deride_v the_o usage_n he_o grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v usual_o remit_v even_o the_o great_a fin_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o penance_n former_o enjoin_v for_o thus_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o bishop_n who_o in_o the_o way_n of_o scorn_n he_o call_v pontifex_n maximus_n and_o episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la proclaim_v as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a pardon_n to_o such_o as_o have_v perform_v their_o penance_n ego_fw-la &_o moechiae_fw-la &_o fornicationis_fw-la delicta_fw-la poenitenti_fw-la functis_fw-la dimitto_fw-la that_o he_o remit_v to_o all_o such_o even_a the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n which_o word_n of_o he_o declare_v not_o more_o his_o error_n than_o the_o bishop_n power_n in_o this_o particular_a what_o interest_n the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n do_v either_o challenge_n or_o enjoy_v in_o this_o weighty_a business_n of_o reconcile_a penitent_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o when_o as_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o practice_n and_o be_v by_o they_o put_v in_o execution_n mean_a time_n i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o proper_o original_o and_o in_o chief_a it_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n both_o to_o enjoin_v penance_n and_o admit_v the_o penitent_a and_o not_o to_o the_o inferior_a presbyter_n but_o as_o they_o have_v authority_n by_o and_o under_o he_o which_o lest_o i_o may_v be_v think_v to_o affirm_v at_o random_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n as_o lay_v down_o by_o sozomen_n 16._o sozomen_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 16._o not_o as_o relate_n to_o his_o own_o time_n but_o to_o the_o time_n whereof_o we_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o stand_v say_v he_o in_o a_o appoint_a place_n sorrowful_a and_o lament_v and_o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v end_v whereof_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v partaker_n they_o cast_v themselves_o with_o grief_n and_o lamentation_n flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n then_o approach_v towards_o he_o kneel_v also_o by_o he_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n also_o do_v the_o like_a with_o great_a grief_n and_o ejulation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o do_v the_o bishop_n rise_v first_o and_o gentle_o raise_v up_o the_o prostrate_a penitent_n and_o have_v pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o state_n of_o penance_n as_o much_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o requisite_a they_o be_v dismiss_v for_o the_o present_a and_o be_v thus_o dismiss_v every_o man_n private_o at_o home_n do_v afflict_v himself_o either_o by_o fast_v or_o by_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o bath_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o long_o as_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v enjoin_v he_o which_o time_n appoint_v be_v come_v and_o his_o penance_n in_o this_o sort_n perform_v he_o be_v absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o join_v again_o unto_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o this_o say_v he_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n to_o this_o present_a time_n so_o that_o both_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o tertullian_n sometime_o live_v and_o in_o the_o western_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o flourish_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o bishop_n regular_o have_v the_o power_n both_o of_o enjoin_v penance_n and_o reconcile_n of_o the_o penitent_a as_o it_o still_o continue_v nor_o do_v that_o passage_n in_o tertullian_n any_o way_n across_o the_o point_n deliver_v where_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a act_n of_o humiliation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o penitent_a before_o he_o can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 9_o tertul._n lib._n the_o penitent_a c._n 9_o he_o reckon_v these_o among_o the_o rest_n presbyteris_fw-la advolvi_fw-la aris_fw-la or_o caris_fw-la dei_fw-la adgeniculari_fw-la for_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v adbuc_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la legationes_fw-la deprecationis_fw-la suae_fw-la injungere_fw-la to_o cast_v themselves_o before_o the_o presbyter_n to_o kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o entreat_v the_o prayer_n
since_o be_v ordain_v reverend_a for_o their_o age_n for_o their_o faith_n sincere_a try_v in_o affliction_n and_o proscribe_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n nor_o do_v he_o speak_v this_o of_o his_o own_o time_n only_o which_o be_v somewhat_o after_o but_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o stand_n cum_fw-la jam_fw-la pridem_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la provincias_fw-la that_o so_o it_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o doubtless_o in_o this_o present_a age_n be_v not_o long_o before_o his_o own_o and_o this_o extent_n of_o christianity_n i_o do_v observe_v the_o rather_o in_o this_o place_n and_o time_n because_o that_o in_o the_o age_n which_o follow_v the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o increase_v we_o may_v perhaps_o behold_v a_o new_a face_n of_o thing_n the_o time_n become_v quick_a and_o more_o full_a of_o action_n parish_n or_o parochial_a church_n set_v out_o in_o country-village_n and_o town_n and_o several_a presbyter_n allot_v to_o they_o with_o a_o addition_n also_o both_o of_o trust_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o their_o bishop_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o concern_v this_o business_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o present_a century_n proceed_v forward_o to_o the_o next_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n enjoy_v and_o exercise_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o preeminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n 2._o of_o agrippinus_n and_o donatus_n two_o of_o st._n cyprian_n predecessor_n 3._o the_o troublesome_a condition_n of_o that_o church_n at_o cyprian_n first_o being_n bishop_n there_o 4._o necessitate_a he_o to_o permit_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o presbyter_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n 5._o of_o the_o authority_n ascribe_v by_o cyprian_a to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n 6._o what_o power_n the_o people_n have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o the_o say_a election_n 7._o how_o far_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o people_n be_v require_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o presbyter_n 8._o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n reserve_v by_o st._n cyprian_n to_o the_o bishop_n only_o 9_o no_o reconciliation_n of_o a_o penitent_n allow_v by_o cyprian_a without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n and_o licence_n 10._o the_o bishop_n power_n as_o well_o in_o the_o encouragement_n as_o in_o the_o punishment_n and_o censure_n of_o his_o clergy_n 11._o the_o memorable_a case_n of_o geminius_n faustinus_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n 12._o the_o bishop_n power_n in_o regulate_v and_o declare_v martyr_n 13._o the_o divine_a right_n and_o eminent_a authority_n of_o bishop_n full_o assert_v by_o st._n cyprian_n saint_n hierom_n tell_v we_o of_o s._n cyprian_n tertulâ—d_n hieron_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccl._n in_o tertulâ—d_n that_o he_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o tertulian_n writing_n that_o he_o never_o suffer_v any_o day_n to_o pass_v over_o his_o head_n without_o read_v somewhat_o in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o do_v oft_o use_v to_o say_v when_o he_o demand_v for_o his_o work_n dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la magistrum_fw-la reach_v i_o my_o tutor_n or_o praeceptor_n so_o that_o consider_v the_o good_a opinion_n which_o s._n cyprian_n have_v harbour_v of_o the_o man_n for_o his_o wit_n and_o learrning_n and_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o live_v be_v both_o also_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n the_o one_o a_o presbyter_n the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n we_o will_v pass_v on_o unto_o s._n cyprian_n and_o to_o those_o monument_n of_o piety_n and_o learning_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v the_o rather_o do_v because_o there_o be_v no_o author_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n out_o of_o who_o work_n we_o have_v such_o ample_a treasure_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n as_o we_o have_v in_o he_o none_o who_o can_v give_v we_o better_o light_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o present_a search_n than_o that_o bless_a martyr_n but_o first_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o man_n himself_o we_o will_v a_o little_a look_n upon_o his_o charge_n on_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n as_o well_o before_o as_o at_o his_o come_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o which_o will_v give_v special_a light_n to_o our_o follow_a business_n and_o first_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n 51._o cite_v by_o baronius_n in_o annal_n eccl._n anno_fw-la 51._o if_o metaphrastes_n may_v be_v credit_v it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o leave_v rome_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v banish_v thence_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n in_o africam_fw-la navigasse_n &_o carthaginensem_fw-la erexisse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la be_v by_o he_o say_v to_o sail_v to_o africa_n and_o there_o to_o found_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n leave_v behind_o he_o crescens_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v not_o only_o of_o great_a antiquity_n but_o that_o it_o also_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o credit_n as_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o africa_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o primate_n of_o all_o africa_n proper_o so_o call_v together_o with_o numidia_n and_o both_o the_o mauritanias_n as_o well_o caesariensis_n as_o sitisensis_fw-la so_o witness_v s._n cyprian_n himself_o latius_fw-la fusa_fw-la est_fw-la nostra_fw-la provincia_n 45._o cypri_n ep._n 45._o habet_fw-la enim_fw-la numidiam_fw-la &_o mauritanias_fw-la dvas_fw-la sibi_fw-la cohaerentes_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v and_o this_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n convent_v ex_fw-la provincia_n africa_n binil_n council_n tom._n 1._o p._n 149._o edit_fw-la binil_n numidia_n mauritania_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a on_o the_o record_n for_o whereas_o ancient_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v into_o fourteen_o diocese_n reckon_v the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o one_o every_o diocese_n be_v subdivide_v into_o several_a province_n as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o diocese_n of_o africa_n be_v not_o of_o the_o mean_a contain_v in_o it_o six_o large_a province_n provinciarum_fw-la notitia_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la and_o reach_v from_o the_o great_a syrtis_n eastward_o where_o it_o confine_v upon_o the_o patriarchat_n of_o alexandria_n to_o mauritania_n tingitana_n on_o the_o west_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o diocese_n of_o spain_n now_o carthage_n stand_v in_o that_o province_n which_o be_v call_v zeugitana_n or_o proconsularis_fw-la and_o be_v the_o seat_n or_o residence_n of_o the_o vicarius_fw-la or_o lieutenant_n general_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o that_o diocese_n the_o bishop_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o his_o own_o province_n but_o the_o primate_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o sive_fw-la which_o be_v tripolitana_n byzacena_n numidia_n and_o the_o two_o mauritanias_n before_o remember_v nor_o be_v he_o only_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o but_o also_o absolute_a and_o independent_a in_o regard_n of_o other_o as_o be_v neither_o subject_n or_o subordinate_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n though_o the_o prime_a city_n of_o all_o africa_n nor_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o queen_n and_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o council_n carthaginiens_fw-la 6._o against_o who_o machination_n and_o attempt_n the_o church_n of_o carthage_n for_o a_o long_a time_n do_v maintain_v her_o liberty_n such_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n we_o must_v next_o look_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o who_o though_o they_o have_v not_o get_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n as_o those_o of_o antioch_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n now_o have_v and_o they_o of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v in_o the_o time_n succeed_v yet_o have_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n of_o these_o the_o first_o i_o meet_v withal_o be_v agrippinus_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n bonae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la vir_fw-la a_o man_n of_o bless_a memory_n as_o s._n cyprian_n 71._o cyprian_a epist_n 71._o vincent_n lerinen_n adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 9_o aug._n de_fw-fr bap._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7_o 8._o cypr._n epi._n 71._o venerabilis_fw-la memoriae_fw-la of_o venerable_a memory_n as_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n call_v he_o s._n austin_n also_o mention_v he_o in_o one_o of_o his_o discourse_n against_o the_o donatist_n as_o a_o predecessor_n of_o s._n cyprian_n
fratres_fw-la charissimi_fw-la 5._o cypr._n ep._n 33._o seven_o l._n 2._o ep._n 5._o solemus_fw-la vos_fw-la ante_fw-la consulere_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la &_o merita_fw-la singulorum_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la ponderare_fw-la which_o be_v full_a and_o large_a whatever_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v in_o effect_n no_o more_o than_o what_o here_o be_v say_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v save_v the_o labour_n of_o a_o further_a search_n nor_o be_v this_o cyprian_n custom_n only_a it_o have_v prevail_v as_o it_o seem_v in_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o be_v so_o universal_o receive_v that_o even_o the_o roman_a emperor_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o for_o alexander_n severus_n one_o of_o the_o hopeful_a young_a prince_n in_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n note_v this_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_n siveri_fw-la lamprid._n in_o vita_fw-la alex._n siveri_fw-la be_v wont_a when_o he_o promote_v any_o unto_o the_o government_n of_o province_n to_o post_v up_o as_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n invite_v the_o people_n to_o come_v in_o against_o they_o if_o they_o can_v charge_v they_o on_o just_a proof_n with_o any_o crime_n and_o use_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n not_o to_o observe_v that_o care_n in_o choose_v of_o the_o ruler_n of_o province_n to_o who_o man_n life_n and_o fortune_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v cum_fw-la id_fw-la christiani_n &_o judaei_n facerent_fw-la in_o praedicandis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la when_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n do_v it_o in_o publish_v the_o merit_n of_o those_o priest_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o which_o kind_n of_o publication_n of_o the_o life_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v may_v possible_o relate_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o popular_a manner_n of_o elect_v bishop_n at_o that_o time_n in_o use_n but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o general_a observation_n but_o do_v and_o must_v give_v way_n unto_o particular_a occasion_n so_o neither_o be_v this_o rule_n so_o general_o observe_v but_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v neglect_v even_o cyprian_a himself_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o people_n favour_n will_v many_o time_n make_v use_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o choose_v and_o ordain_v man_n to_o function_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o church_n without_o consult_v with_o the_o people_n or_o make_v they_o acquaint_v with_o his_o mind_n therein_o 33._o cypr._n ep._n 33._o for_o mind_v to_o advance_v aurelius_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o reader_n a_o office_n but_o no_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o tarry_v not_o the_o people_n like_n and_o consent_n but_o do_v it_o first_o and_o after_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o it_o not_o doubt_v of_o their_o take_n it_o in_o good_a part_n quod_fw-la vos_fw-la scio_fw-la &_o libenter_fw-la amplecti_fw-la and_o so_o commend_v he_o to_o their_o prayer_n 34._o id._n epi._n 34._o the_o like_a we_o find_v of_o celerinus_n a_o man_n high_o prize_v admit_v first_o into_o the_o clergy_n by_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n then_o present_a with_o he_o in_o his_o exile_n and_o then_o acquaint_v the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v so_o do_v non_fw-la humana_fw-la suffragatione_fw-la sed_fw-la divina_fw-la dignatione_fw-la not_o be_v guide_v in_o it_o by_o any_o humane_a suffrage_n but_o by_o god_n appointment_n and_o although_o celerinus_n and_o aurelius_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o their_o former_a merit_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v take_v with_o the_o less_o resentment_n yet_o this_o no_o way_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o numidicus_n who_o be_v before_o a_o presbyter_n in_o some_o other_o church_n 35._o baron_fw-fr in_o annal_n anno_fw-la 253._o n._n 94._o cypr._n ep._n 35._o as_o baronius_n very_o well_o observe_v and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n utter_o unknown_a the_o fancy_n to_o those_o of_o carthage_n be_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n of_o his_o sole_a authority_n without_o consult_v either_o with_o presbyter_n or_o people_n for_o aught_o which_o do_v appear_v take_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n ut_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la sedeat_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la and_o so_o to_o have_v a_o place_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n himself_o among_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v as_o yet_o in_o saint_n cyprian_n write_n that_o the_o people_n have_v any_o special_a power_n either_o in_o the_o election_n or_o ordination_n of_o their_o presbyter_n more_o than_o to_o give_v testimony_n of_o their_o well_a deserve_n or_o to_o object_n against_o they_o if_o they_o be_v delinquent_a and_o more_o than_o that_o be_v still_o remain_v to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o the_o people_n be_v require_v at_o all_o ordination_n ordination_n book_n of_o ordination_n that_o if_o they_o know_v any_o notable_a crime_n in_o any_o of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v for_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o ministry_n to_o declare_v the_o same_o and_o on_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o the_o bishop_n must_v desist_v from_o proceed_v further_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v permit_v to_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o aught_o i_o perceive_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v they_o more_o than_o this_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o cure_n in_o particular_a church_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o patron_n of_o they_o for_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o that_o st._n cyprian_a reckon_v of_o it_o as_o his_o own_o prerogative_n a_o point_n peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o which_o he_o neither_o do_v advise_v either_o with_o the_o presbyter_n or_o people_n when_o as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o felicissimus_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o faction_n raise_v against_o he_o be_v grow_v unto_o the_o height_n the_o father_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n denounce_v he_o excommunicant_a abstentum_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la sciat_fw-la 1._o cypr._n ep._n 38._o vel_fw-la l._n 5._o ep._n 1._o as_o the_o phrase_n than_o be_v as_o he_o do_v also_o on_o augendus_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o that_o desperate_a party_n commit_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o sentence_n to_o herculanus_n and_o caldonius_n two_o of_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n and_o to_o rogatianus_n and_o numidicus_n two_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o charge_n who_o as_o for_o other_o matter_n so_o for_o that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o substitute_n or_o commissary_n if_o you_o will_v cum_fw-la ego_fw-la vos_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o vicarios_fw-la miserim_fw-la as_o the_o word_n be_v and_o they_o according_o be_v thus_o authorize_v proceed_v in_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o in_o a_o formality_n of_o word_n which_o be_v they_o present_v unto_o we_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o excommunication_n use_v of_o old_a 39_o apud_fw-la cypr._n epist_n 39_o i_o will_v here_o lay_v down_o abstinuimus_fw-la communicatione_n felicissimum_fw-la &_o augendum_fw-la item_n repostum_fw-la de_fw-la extorribus_fw-la &_o irenem_fw-la rutilorum_fw-la &_o paulam_fw-la sarcinatricem_n quod_fw-la ex_fw-la annotatione_n mea_fw-la scire_fw-la debuistis_fw-la in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o excommunication_n be_v so_o publish_v that_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o who_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o quod_fw-la ex_fw-la annotatione_n mea_fw-la or_o nostra_fw-la rather_o as_o pamelius_n very_o probable_o conjecture_v scire_fw-la debuistis_fw-la so_o that_o the_o process_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v this_o that_o those_o incendiary_n be_v denounce_v excommunicate_a by_o st._n cyprian_n himself_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o leave_v to_o those_o above_o remember_v who_o he_o have_v authorize_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o they_o according_o proceed_v make_v certificate_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n that_o publication_n may_v be_v make_v thereof_o unto_o the_o people_n which_o differ_v very_o little_a in_o effect_n from_o what_o be_v now_o in_o use_n among_o we_o nor_o do_v st._n cyprian_n do_v thus_o only_o of_o himself_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o he_o advise_v rogatianus_n one_o of_o his_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o exercise_v the_o like_a authority_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o his_o place_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la rogatianus_n have_v complain_v as_o it_o seem_v 65._o cyp._n ep._n 65._o of_o some_o indignity_n and_o affront_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o his_o deacon_n which_o his_o respect_n in_o make_v his_o complaint_n unto_o he_o as_o cyprian_n take_v exceed_v kind_o so_o he_o inform_v he_o withal_o that_o he_o have_v the_o law_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o pro_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la vigore_fw-la &_o cathedrae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la haberet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la qua_fw-la
to_o a_o public_a trial_n for_o their_o misdemeanour_n before_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o people_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o formality_n of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o clergy_n do_v impose_v hand_n with_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v reconcile_v etc._n epist_n 10.11_o etc._n etc._n for_o we_o find_v often_o in_o st._n cyprian_n manus_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la imposita_fw-la but_o this_o be_v only_o as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n the_o power_n of_o admit_v he_o unto_o that_o estate_n and_o give_v way_n to_o his_o desire_n in_o make_v of_o he_o capable_a of_o so_o great_a a_o favour_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o before_o appear_v thus_o have_v we_o see_v how_o and_o in_o what_o particular_n as_o also_o upon_o what_o consideration_n saint_n cyprian_n communicate_v some_o part_n of_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n either_o unto_o the_o presbyter_n or_o to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o both_o together_o we_o will_v next_o look_v on_o those_o particular_n which_o he_o reserve_v whole_o and_o sole_o to_o himself_o and_o they_o concern_v his_o clergy_n chief_o in_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o who_o in_o matter_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n he_o be_v as_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a as_o ever_o any_o bishop_n since_o his_o time_n and_o first_o in_o matter_n of_o reward_n the_o great_a honour_n whereof_o the_o clergy_n in_o his_o time_n be_v capable_a be_v their_o place_n of_o sit_v distinct_a and_o separate_a from_o the_o people_n a_o place_n by_o sozomon_n 35._o sozom._n l._n 5._o c._n 14._o council_n laodi_fw-la can._n 55._o canon_n sacerdot_n distinct_a 2._o cypr._n ep._n 35._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v the_o sacrarie_a by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n it_o be_v high_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v behold_v it_o by_z other_o presbyterium_fw-la the_o place_n for_o presbyter_n but_o by_o what_o name_v soever_o call_v a_o place_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n only_o into_o this_o place_n st._n cyprian_n admit_v numidicus_n a_o stranger_n to_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n as_o before_o be_v note_v from_o baronius_n but_o by_o he_o add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n there_o adscriptus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la carthaginiensium_fw-la numero_fw-la as_o his_o own_o phrase_n be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o place_n with_o the_o less_o distaste_n and_o so_o for_o point_n of_o maintenance_n which_o be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o reward_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o laborious_a and_o painful_a presbyter_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o same_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o bishop_n power_n so_o whole_o in_o his_o power_n that_o howsoever_o it_o belong_v unto_o none_o of_o right_n but_o unto_o the_o presbyter_n yet_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o celerinus_n and_o aurelius_n the_o place_n of_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n do_v also_o give_v unto_o they_o or_o assign_v the_o same_o full_a maintenance_n 34._o id._n epi._n 34._o which_o be_v allow_v to_o any_o of_o the_o presbyter_n presbyterii_fw-la honorem_fw-la designasse_n nos_fw-la illis_fw-la jam_fw-la sciatis_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o sportulis_fw-la iisdem_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la honorentur_fw-la &_o divisiones_fw-la menstruas_fw-la aequatis_fw-la portionibus_fw-la partiantur_fw-la know_v you_o say_v he_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o carthage_n that_o we_o have_v assign_v they_o to_o the_o full_a honour_n of_o presbyter_n appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o proportion_n of_o allowance_n and_o have_v as_o great_a a_o share_n in_o the_o monthly_a dividend_n as_o any_o of_o the_o presbyter_n have_v where_o by_o the_o way_n this_o portion_n or_o allowance_n have_v the_o name_n of_o sportula_fw-la from_o the_o reward_n or_o fee_n which_o ancient_o be_v allow_v to_o judge_n and_o by_o that_o name_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o presbyter_n pro_fw-la singulorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o person_n to_o some_o more_o some_o less_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o fratres_n sportulantes_fw-la whereof_o we_o read_v in_o cyprian_a ep._n 66._o and_o they_o be_v call_v divisiones_fw-la mensurnae_fw-la the_o monthly_a dividend_n because_o that_o as_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o people_n be_v make_v once_o every_o month_n menstrua_fw-la quaque_fw-la die_fw-la as_o tertullian_n a_o presbyter_n of_o this_o church_n have_v tell_v we_o so_o as_o it_o seem_v 36._o tertul._n in_o apolog_n c._n 36._o the_o dividend_n be_v make_v according_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o money_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n hand_n so_o also_o in_o the_o way_n of_o punishment_n when_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v offend_v the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o withdraw_v his_o maintenance_n and_o withhold_v his_o stipend_n for_o when_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o cyprian_a of_o philumenus_n and_o fortunatus_n two_o of_o his_o subdeacons_a 28._o cypr._n ep._n 28._o and_o of_o favorinus_n a_o acolythite_n qui_fw-la medio_fw-la tempore_fw-la recesserunt_fw-la who_o former_o have_v forsake_v their_o call_n and_o now_o desire_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o unto_o it_o although_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v determine_v in_o it_o before_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o his_o colleague_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o people_n the_o matter_n be_v great_a and_o weighty_a yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o suspend_v they_o from_o their_o monthly_a pay_n interim_n se_fw-fr à _fw-fr divisione_n mensurna_fw-la tantum_fw-la contineant_fw-la as_o he_o there_o resolve_v it_o leave_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v determine_v of_o at_o better_a leisure_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a suspension_n à _fw-la beneficio_fw-la and_o can_v he_o not_o suspend_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la also_o assure_o he_o both_o can_v and_o do_v as_o appear_v evident_o by_o his_o proceed_n with_o these_o presbyter_n who_o have_v entrench_v upon_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o before_o be_v say_v who_o great_a offence_n though_o he_o reserve_v unto_o the_o hear_n both_o of_o the_o confessor_n themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n for_o a_o final_a end_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n prohibeantur_fw-la interim_n offer_n 10._o idem_fw-la ep._n 10._o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o suspend_v they_o for_o the_o ministry_n from_o their_o attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n suspend_v they_o then_o he_o may_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o but_o may_v he_o not_o if_o he_o see_v cause_n deprive_v they_o also_o he_o may_v assure_o or_o otherwise_o he_o have_v never_o give_v that_o counsel_n to_o rogatianus_n that_o if_o the_o deacon_n former_o remember_v do_v not_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n eum_fw-la vel_fw-la deponat_fw-la vel_fw-la abstineat_fw-la 65._o idem_fw-la ep._n 65._o he_o either_o may_v deprive_v or_o excommunicate_v he_o which_o he_o will_v himself_o he_o be_v a_o very_a greedy_a bishop_n who_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o that_o allowance_n of_o authority_n which_o s._n cyprian_n have_v the_o like_a authority_n he_o use_v towards_o the_o people_n also_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o church_n prayer_n if_o they_o have_v break_v or_o infringe_v the_o church_n canon_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o so_o celebrate_a case_n of_o geminius_n victor_n who_o at_o his_o death_n have_v make_v geminius_n faustinus_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n tutorem_fw-la testamento_fw-la svo_fw-la 66._o idem_fw-la ep._n 66._o the_o executor_n of_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o faustinus_n may_v be_v take_v off_o from_o his_o employment_n in_o the_o ministry_n the_o displease_a bishop_n do_v declare_v ne_fw-la deprecatio_fw-la aliqua_fw-la nomine_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la frequentetur_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v neither_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o offertory_n nor_o any_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o do_v upon_o this_o reason_n ne_fw-la quis_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o ministros_fw-la dei_fw-la altari_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la vacantes_fw-la ad_fw-la seculares_fw-la molestias_fw-la devocet_fw-la that_o none_o hereafter_o shall_v presume_v to_o withdraw_v the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n from_o their_o attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n service_n unto_o the_o care_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n which_o passage_n as_o it_o show_v express_o the_o great_a tie_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n have_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o can_v punish_v thus_o after_o death_n itself_o so_o be_v it_o frequent_o allege_v 46._o smectym_n p._n 46._o to_o show_v that_o neither_o presbyter_n nor_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v molest_v
with_o handle_v of_o worldly_a affair_n and_o so_o far_o i_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o these_o worldly_a matter_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v a_o molestation_n to_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v disable_v from_o the_o execute_n of_o their_o holy_a function_n as_o this_o faustinus_n seem_v to_o be_v ab_fw-la altari_fw-la avocatus_fw-la 66._o cypr._n ep._n 66._o quite_o take_v off_o from_o the_o attendance_n of_o his_o place_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o ancient_a canon_n on_o the_o which_o cyprian_n ground_n himself_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v restrain_v 1._o v._o par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 1._o but_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o many_o secular_a affair_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o canon_n as_o neither_o possible_o may_v this_o of_o faustinus_n have_v it_o happen_v at_o some_o other_o time_n be_v repute_v by_o he_o but_o at_o this_o time_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o partly_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o factious_a the_o church_n be_v almost_o destitute_a and_o unprovided_a this_o as_o he_o intimate_v in_o his_o 35_o epistle_n 24._o desolata_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la nostri_fw-la copia_fw-la ep_v 35._o cypr._n ep._n 24._o touch_v the_o admission_n of_o numidicus_n into_o the_o number_n of_o their_o presbyter_n so_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o declare_v plurimos_fw-la nostros_fw-la absentes_fw-la esse_fw-la paucos_fw-la vero_fw-la qui_fw-la illic_fw-la sunt_fw-la vix_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la quotidiani_fw-la operis_fw-la sufficere_fw-la that_o many_o of_o the_o presbyter_n do_v absent_v themselves_o and_o that_o those_o which_o do_v remain_v upon_o their_o charge_n can_v not_o suffice_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o daily_a office_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o that_o necessity_n and_o such_o a_o manifest_a need_n or_o want_v of_o presbyter_n as_o then_o appear_v in_o the_o church_n faustinus_n can_v the_o less_o be_v spare_v from_o the_o attendance_n on_o the_o ministry_n and_o consequent_o geminius_n victor_n the_o more_o unadvised_a in_o put_v he_o on_o such_o a_o business_n by_o which_o he_o be_v ab_fw-la administratione_fw-la divina_fw-la avocatus_fw-la 66._o cypr._n ep._n 66._o quite_o take_v off_o from_o the_o employment_n of_o his_o call_n in_o god_n holy_a service_n and_o this_o i_o rather_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a condition_n of_o the_o business_n and_o that_o which_o give_v s._n cyprian_n so_o great_a cause_n of_o anger_n than_o with_o saravia_n 16._o de_fw-fr honore_fw-la praesul_fw-la debito_fw-la c._n 16._o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o decree_n or_o canon_n whereof_o cyprian_n speak_v be_v but_o particular_a and_o provincial_a illi_fw-la tempori_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la serviens_fw-la calculate_v for_o the_o meridian_n only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o fit_v to_o the_o present_a time_n the_o canon_n be_v ancient_a and_o universal_a as_o before_o be_v show_v another_o point_n in_o which_o s._n cyprian_a exercise_v the_o height_n of_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o a_o high_a point_n it_o be_v indeed_o as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v be_v in_o restrain_v of_o those_o indulgence_n which_o usual_o the_o martyr_n or_o such_o as_o be_v prepare_v for_o martyrdom_n do_v too_o promiscuous_o bestow_v on_o collapse_a christian_n for_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o rigid_a and_o severe_a such_o as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v deny_v the_o faith_n either_o by_o offer_v unto_o idol_n or_o by_o some_o formal_a abnegation_n under_o their_o hand-writing_n ritibus_fw-la albaspin_n de_fw-fr eccl._n ritibus_fw-la who_o they_o call_v libellatici_fw-la be_v doom_v unto_o perpetual_a penance_n no_o restitution_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o to_o the_o church_n favour_n and_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o until_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o their_o last_o departure_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o regard_n which_o be_v bear_v to_o those_o who_o do_v already_o suffer_v duresse_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n that_o such_o to_o who_o they_o give_v their_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n 15._o cypr._n ep._n 11.13_o 14_o 15._o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n readmit_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o church_n and_o this_o at_o first_o be_v do_v without_o any_o sensible_a inconvenience_n follow_v thereupon_o the_o martyr_n or_o confessor_n rather_o be_v very_o wary_a on_o who_o they_o do_v bestow_v those_o favour_n and_o very_o spare_v of_o they_o also_o but_o when_o that_o it_o be_v grow_v so_o general_a that_o either_o they_o do_v pacem_fw-la lapsis_fw-la dare_v receive_v such_o man_n into_o their_o favour_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n promiscuous_o without_o care_n and_o difference_n 22._o id._n ep._n 17.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o or_o that_o the_o presbyter_n take_v their_o warrant_n for_o sufficient_a without_o the_o leave_n and_o like_n of_o their_o bishop_n admit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n then_o do_v the_o father_n manifest_v his_o dislike_n thereof_o whereof_o consult_v ep._n 11.13_o 14_o 15._o for_o when_o it_o once_o be_v come_v to_o this_o he_o first_o address_v himself_o unto_o the_o confessor_n or_o martyr_n to_o be_v more_o spare_v of_o the_o like_a indulgence_n and_o after_o to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n several_o for_o the_o repress_v of_o this_o foul_a disorder_n and_o when_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n he_o resolve_v at_o last_o that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 15._o cypr._n ep._n 15._o quamvis_fw-la libello_fw-la à _fw-la martyribus_fw-la accepto_fw-la such_o bill_n or_o letter_n notwithstanding_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o those_o martyr_n they_o shall_v stay_v his_o leisure_n and_o the_o whole_a business_n concern_v they_o be_v respite_v until_o his_o return_n which_o check_n thus_o give_v and_o certain_a of_o the_o presbyter_n rebuke_v and_o threaten_v by_o he_o for_o their_o officiousness_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o before_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n as_o well_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n revert_v to_o its_o former_a rigour_n especial_o after_o that_o on_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o inconvenience_n the_o lapsi_fw-la or_o collapse_a christian_n be_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o holy_a church_n admit_v unto_o penance_n like_v to_o other_o sinner_n which_o as_o it_o happen_v chief_o by_o s._n cyprian_n mean_n so_o be_v it_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n but_o here_o take_v notice_n by_o the_o way_n that_o though_o these_o indulgence_n have_v be_v grant_v by_o these_o confessor_n whilst_o they_o be_v martyr_n but_o in_o voto_fw-la they_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o take_v effect_n 2._o albaspinae_fw-la de_fw-fr rit_fw-fr eccl._n li._n 1._o obseru_fw-la 2._o as_o the_o late_a learned_a bishop_n of_o orleans_n very_o well_o observe_v till_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n which_o he_o prove_v very_o evident_o out_o of_o certain_a place_n of_o s._n cyprian_a compare_v together_o for_o which_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o that_o author_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o first_o check_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o that_o promiscuous_a liberty_n which_o the_o martyr_n take_v of_o do_v what_o they_o please_v with_o the_o church_n key_n be_v give_v by_o cyprian_a who_o footstep_n one_o of_o his_o successor_n follow_v after_z brought_z to_o pass_v 126._o baro._n in_o annal._n eccl._n anno._n 302._o n._n 126._o that_o none_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v count_v martyr_n after_o their_o decease_n but_o such_o who_o life_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o suffering_n be_v first_o report_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o he_o live_v to_o his_o metropolitan_a or_o primate_n and_o by_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o chief_a primate_n who_o be_v he_o of_o carthage_n who_o on_o deliberation_n be_v to_o decree_v cuinam_fw-la martyris_fw-la cultus_fw-la deberet_fw-la impendi_fw-la who_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o honour_n and_o repute_v of_o martyr_n as_o baronius_n note_v and_o this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o a_o passage_n in_o s._n austin_n 5._o brev._n coll._n die_v 3._o c._n 5._o wherein_o mensurius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n write_v unto_o secundus_fw-la primate_n of_o numidia_n for_o all_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o africa_n be_v call_v primate_fw-la be_v say_v to_o have_v dislike_v of_o those_o which_o without_o cause_n or_o question_v expose_v themselves_o to_o open_a danger_n et_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la honorandis_fw-la prohibuisse_fw-la christianos_n and_o that_o he_o do_v prohibit_v the_o christian_a people_n to_o give_v they_o that_o regard_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o martyr_n and_o indeed_o optatus_n speak_v of_o one_o who_o be_v repute_v for_o a_o martyr_n 1._o optaâ—_n de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 1._o
sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la vindicatus_fw-la but_o not_o assert_v to_o that_o honour_n not_o establish_v in_o it_o so_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o that_o of_o martyr_n whether_o dead_a or_o live_a but_o to_o return_v unto_o s._n cyprian_n who_o we_o have_v find_v so_o stout_a a_o champion_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o comply_v as_o the_o world_n go_v with_o he_o both_o with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v how_o to_o resume_v his_o power_n and_o neither_o take_v their_o counsel_n nor_o consent_n but_o on_o some_o occasion_n have_v he_o do_v otherwise_o he_o have_v indeed_o betray_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o call_n which_o in_o the_o point_n of_o practice_n which_o he_o so_o often_o do_v extol_v both_o for_o divinity_n of_o institution_n and_o excellency_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o theory_n for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o his_o writing_n we_o shall_v soon_o find_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v touch_v the_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o he_o maintain_v in_o several_a place_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la no_o ecclesiastical_a device_n no_o humane_a ordinance_n for_o ground_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o call_n on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n 27._o cypr._n ep._n 27._o he_o show_v that_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o church_n have_v be_v constitute_v upon_o bishop_n and_o every_o act_n thereof_o by_o they_o administer_v then_o add_v cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la itaque_fw-la divina_fw-la lege_fw-la fundatum_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o since_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o divine_a law_n which_o you_o will_v he_o marvele_v much_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v write_v such_o letter_n to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v former_o receive_v from_o some_o of_o the_o collapse_a christian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n 55._o id._n ep._n 55._o he_o call_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n sublimem_fw-la &_o divinam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o high_a and_o divine_a authority_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o same_o de_fw-fr divina_fw-la dignatione_fw-la firmatur_fw-la that_o it_o be_v found_v and_o confirm_v by_o divine_a providence_n or_o favour_n in_o that_o unto_o rogatianus_n 65._o idem_fw-la ep._n 65._o apostolos_n i._n e._n episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v he_o do_v choose_v apostle_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o if_o we_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o against_o god_n qui_fw-la episcopos_fw-la facit_fw-la who_o make_v we_o bishop_n so_o neither_o aught_o the_o deacon_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o despite_n of_o we_o who_o make_v they_o deacon_n final_o in_o that_o unto_o florentius_n pupianus_n 69._o idem_fw-la ep._n 69._o who_o have_v charge_v he_o as_o it_o seem_v with_o some_o filthy_a crime_n he_o affirm_v often_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o sacerdotes_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la constitui_fw-la that_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n deum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la facere_fw-la that_o god_n make_v bishop_n and_o in_o a_o word_n apostolis_n vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedere_fw-la they_o that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o their_o proper_a substitute_n as_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n take_v this_o once_o for_o all_o where_o he_o affirm_v to_o cornelius_n non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la haereses_fw-la abortas_fw-la esse_fw-la 55._o idem_fw-la ep._n 55._o that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n do_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o obedience_n yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o ancient_a stile_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n sacerdos_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o well_fw-mi unus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_n &_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la judex_n vice_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la and_o that_o man_n do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o bishop_n only_o for_o the_o time_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n one_o for_o the_o time_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n 55._o pamel_n annot._n in_o cypr._n ep._n 55._o which_o word_n since_o many_o of_o the_o advocate_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n have_v draw_v against_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n from_o their_o proper_a purpose_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n s._n cyprian_n write_v this_o unto_o cornelius_n than_o the_o bishop_n there_o we_o may_v hear_v he_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n almost_o in_o his_o own_o behalf_n ind_n enim_fw-la schismata_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o say_v he_o do_v schism_n and_o heresy_n arise_v 69._o cypr._n ep._n 69._o whilst_o the_o bishop_n be_v but_o one_o in_o every_o church_n be_v slight_v by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o some_o man_n and_o he_o by_o man_n be_v judge_v unworthy_a who_o god_n make_v worthy_a of_o his_o favour_n and_o because_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o cyprian_a may_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o heighten_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o back_v he_o with_o saint_n hierom_n word_n luciferian_n hieron_n adv_fw-la luciferian_n none_o of_o the_o great_a fautor_n of_o episcopacy_n who_o affirm_v as_o much_o who_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n cui_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la exhort_v &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eminens_fw-la detur_fw-la potestas_fw-la to_o who_o in_o case_n there_o be_v not_o give_v a_o eminent_a and_o transcendent_a power_n there_o will_v be_v short_o as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o leave_v s._n cyprian_a who_o go_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n through_o the_o door_n of_o martyrdom_n anno_fw-la 261._o proceed_v from_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n to_o that_o of_o alexandria_n the_o next_o neighbour_n to_o it_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o condition_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o two_o patriarchal_a church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n 1._o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o first_o professor_n of_o the_o divinity-school_n in_o alexandria_n 2._o what_o be_v affirm_v by_o clemens_n one_o of_o those_o professor_n concern_v bishop_n 3._o origen_n the_o divinity-reader_n there_o permit_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 4._o contrary_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o western_a church_n 5._o origen_n ordain_v presbyter_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n ad_fw-la caesarea_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 6._o what_o do_v occur_v touch_v the_o superiority_n and_o power_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n 7._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n alter_v in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n 8._o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o his_o great_a care_n and_o travail_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n 9_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a time_n by_o letter_n of_o intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o 10._o the_o same_o continue_v also_o in_o the_o present_a century_n 11._o the_o speedy_a course_n take_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la 12._o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n train_n and_o throne_n of_o bishop_n thing_n not_o unusual_a in_o this_o age._n 13._o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n make_v judge_n in_o a_o point_n of_o title_n and_o possession_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n 14._o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n why_o reckon_v as_o distinct_a in_o that_o delegation_n and_o be_v come_v to_o alexandria_n the_o first_o thing_n present_v itself_o to_o our_o observation_n be_v the_o divinity-school_n there_o be_v which_o we_o must_v first_o take_v notice_n of_o before_o we_o look_v into_o the_o church_n which_o in_o this_o age_n be_v furnish_v hence_o both_o with_o religious_a bishop_n and_o learned_a presbyter_n 10._o eus_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 5._o c._n 10._o a_o school_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n of_o no_o small_a antiquity_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o commodus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o a_o ancient_a custom_n there_o have_v be_v a_o school_n for_o teach_v of_o divinity_n and_o other_o part_n of_o literature_n which_o have_v be_v very_o much_o frequent_v in_o the_o former_a time_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o his_o day_n according_a to_o which_o platform_n first_o school_n and_o after_o university_n have_v their_o consideration_n in_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o fruitful_a seminary_n she_o have_v be_v store_v ever_o since_o with_o the_o choice_a wit_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o her_o public_a service_n
catechist_n in_o the_o church_n origine_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n in_o origine_fw-la and_o afterward_o a_o public_a reader_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n a_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o ordinary_a either_o good_a or_o ill_n for_o when_o he_o do_v well_o none_o can_v do_v it_o better_o and_o when_o he_o err_v or_o do_v amiss_o none_o can_v do_v it_o worse_o the_o course_n and_o method_n of_o his_o study_n the_o many_o martyr_n which_o he_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o piety_n the_o several_a country_n which_o he_o travel_v either_o for_o inform_v of_o himself_o or_o other_o belong_v not_o unto_o this_o discourse_n suffice_v it_o that_o his_o eminence_n in_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n and_o his_o great_a pain_n in_o his_o profession_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n bist_fw-ge eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ib._n c._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o most_o grateful_a for_o a_o time_n unto_o demetrius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n though_o after_o upon_o envy_n at_o the_o man_n renown_n he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o diminish_v his_o reputation_n for_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o war_n in_o egypt_n see_v he_o can_v not_o stay_v in_o safety_n there_o he_o go_v unto_o caesarea_n the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o palestine_n where_o though_o not_o yet_o in_o holy_a order_n he_o be_v request_v by_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o to_o dispute_v in_o public_a as_o his_o custom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o open_a church_n which_o when_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o demetrius_n he_o forthwith_o signify_v by_o letter_n his_o dislike_n thereof_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o unaccustomed_a and_o unheard_a of_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o any_o layman_n shall_v presume_v to_o preach_v or_o expound_v scripture_n in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n but_o hereunto_o it_o be_v reply_v by_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v also_o there_o that_o he_o have_v quite_o mistake_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o such_o man_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o eminent_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o be_v thereunto_o require_v by_o the_o bishop_n instance_v in_o euelpis_n paulinus_n and_o theodorus_n godly_a brethren_n all_o who_o on_o the_o like_a authority_n have_v so_o do_v before_o and_o they_o for_o their_o part_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o other_o beside_o they_o have_v do_v so_o too_o in_o agitation_n of_o which_o business_n there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n present_v to_o we_o first_o the_o regard_n and_o reverence_n which_o be_v have_v in_o those_o pious_a time_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o then_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v vest_v in_o they_o for_o first_o it_o seem_v that_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o part_n though_o of_o great_a spirit_n and_o ability_n do_v notwithstanding_o think_v it_o a_o unfitting_a thing_n to_o meddle_v with_o expound_v scripture_n or_o edify_v of_o the_o people_n in_o case_n the_o bishop_n be_v in_o place_n and_o yet_o as_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a as_o it_o be_v or_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n make_v it_o lawful_a but_o then_o withal_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o preach_v in_o this_o place_n and_o story_n not_o as_o a_o ministerial_a office_n but_o only_o as_o a_o academical_a or_o scholastical_a exercise_n according_a as_o it_o be_v still_o use_v in_o our_o university_n where_o many_o not_o in_o holy_a order_n preach_v their_o turn_n and_o course_n and_o yet_o indeed_o demetrius_n be_v not_o so_o much_o out_o as_o they_o think_v he_o be_v but_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o go_v upon_o though_o possible_o there_o be_v some_o intermixture_n of_o envy_n in_o it_o for_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o use_n be_v otherwise_o in_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n in_o which_o it_o be_v so_o far_o unusual_a for_o layman_n to_o expound_v or_o preach_v in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o presbyter_n for_o in_o the_o neighbour_n church_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v thus_o of_o old_a in_o these_o time_n at_o least_o for_o when_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n a_o diocese_n within_o that_o province_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o grecian_a and_o not_o so_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n perceive_v his_o preach_a not_o to_o be_v so_o profitable_a to_o the_o common_a people_n for_o remedy_n thereof_o have_v then_o late_o ordain_v augustin_n presbyter_n eidem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la coram_fw-la se_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la evangelium_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la 5._o possidon_n in_o vit_fw-fr aug._n c._n 5._o he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n though_o himself_o be_v present_a and_o this_o say_v possidonius_fw-la who_o relate_v the_o story_n be_v contra_fw-la usum_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la africanarum_fw-la against_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o african_a church_n and_o many_o bishop_n thereabouts_o do_v object_n as_o much_o but_o the_o old_a man_n bear_v himself_o upon_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n where_o it_o be_v permit_v will_v not_o change_v his_o course_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o this_o example_n some_o presbyter_n in_o other_o place_n acceptâ_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la potestate_fw-la be_v thereto_o licence_v by_o the_o bishop_n do_v preach_v before_o they_o in_o the_o church_n without_o control_n for_o austin_n be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n in_o the_o place_n of_o valerius_n applaud_v aurelius_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o carthage_n 77._o aug._n ep._n 77._o for_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o same_o commend_v he_o for_o the_o great_a care_n he_o take_v in_o his_o ordination_n but_o special_o the_o sermone_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la praesente_fw-la populo_fw-la infunditur_fw-la for_o the_o good_a sermon_n preach_v by_o the_o presbyter_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o his_o presence_n but_o this_o permission_n or_o allowance_n be_v only_o in_o some_o place_n in_o some_o church_n only_o perhaps_o in_o none_o but_o those_o of_o africa_n for_o hierom_n write_v to_o nepotian_n be_v himself_o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n complain_v thereof_o ut_fw-la turpissimae_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la nepotianum_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la nepotianum_fw-la as_o of_o a_o very_a evil_a custom_n that_o in_o some_o church_n the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v if_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n with_o damasus_n and_o other_o his_o successor_n pope_n of_o rome_n yet_o get_v he_o little_a by_o complain_v the_o custom_n still_o continue_v as_o before_o it_o be_v and_o this_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n in_o which_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v unlawful_a to_o perform_v divers_a other_o sacred_a office_n in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n 88_o leon._n ep._n 88_o without_o his_o special_a precept_n and_o command_n so_o also_o be_v there_o a_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o this_o point_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v nec_fw-la populum_fw-la docere_fw-la ncc_fw-la plebem_fw-la exhortari_fw-la if_o the_o bishop_n be_v then_o present_a in_o the_o congregation_n so_o that_o this_o be_v then_o a_o ancient_a and_o receive_a custom_n must_v needs_o be_v now_o in_o force_n when_o demetrius_n live_v and_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o expostulation_n in_o the_o case_n of_o origen_n have_v be_v no_o less_o observe_v in_o alexandria_n than_o in_o rome_n or_o africa_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o time_n and_o that_o short_o after_o in_o which_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n may_v not_o preach_v at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o socrates_n 21._o socrat._v hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o which_o general_a restraint_n as_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o faction_n raise_v by_o arius_n or_o other_o trouble_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o age_n next_o follow_v so_o it_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n 19_o sozom._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 19_o who_o live_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o century_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o so_o that_o as_o it_o appear_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o austin_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o power_n to_o licence_n so_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o arius_n that_o they_o also_o have_v a_o power_n to_o silence_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o origen_n the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o jerusalem_n find_v how_o profitable_a a_o servant_n
to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n beside_o that_o before_o remember_v from_o eusebius_n a_o second_o extant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o athanasius_n and_o one_o to_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la ult_n athanas_n opera_fw-la graec_fw-la lat_fw-la tom._n 1._o p._n 558._o euse_n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o nicephorus_n ecc._n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 27._o biblio_fw-la patr._n t._n 3._o edit_n col._n bar._n an._n 265._o euseb_n bist_fw-ge l._n 6._o cap._n ult_n the_o wretched_a patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n of_o which_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o eusebius_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o write_v unto_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o intimate_v in_o nicephorus_n who_o affirm_v the_o contrray_n and_o extant_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o annal_n of_o baronius_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o endless_a labour_n to_o recite_v all_o those_o which_o beside_o these_o inscribe_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a church_n he_o write_v and_o send_v to_o other_o of_o less_o note_n and_o quality_n as_o viz._n to_o conon_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n and_o armenia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o who_o not_o almost_o either_o priest_n or_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o any_o merit_n and_o consideration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o demand_v to_o what_o end_n serve_v this_o general_a muster_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o prelate_n why_o i_o have_v bring_v they_o thus_o into_o the_o field_n in_o their_o rank_n and_o file_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o let_v you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o live_v under_o christian_a prince_n and_o thereby_o opportunity_n of_o meeting_n in_o their_o general_n council_n for_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v furnish_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n with_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la potestatis_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n have_v it_o unitate_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la unitate_fw-la by_o consequence_n all_o bishop_n also_o be_v found_v in_o the_o like_a equality_n so_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o polity_n thereof_o be_v aristocratical_a and_o be_v so_o there_o be_v in_o manner_n a_o necessity_n impose_v upon_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v mutual_a intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n betwixt_o one_o another_o by_o letter_n message_n and_o agent_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o their_o council_n and_o impart_v their_o advice_n as_o occasion_n be_v in_o all_o omergent_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n for_o howsoever_o that_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v in_o some_o thing_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o in_o each_o diocese_n thereof_o take_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a sense_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v a_o primate_n to_o who_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o all_o business_n do_v appertain_v that_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o diocese_n yet_o all_o these_o primate_fw-la be_v of_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n each_o of_o they_o absolute_a and_o independent_a with_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o compose_v such_o difference_n as_o be_v either_o indeterminable_a at_o home_n or_o otherwise_o concern_v the_o public_a but_o this_o of_o mutual_a intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n and_o this_o what_o ever_o be_v opine_v unto_o the_o contrary_a both_o by_o the_o master_n and_o the_o scholar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v advance_v the_o pope_n into_o the_o sovereign_n or_o supreme_a direction_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doubt_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n till_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o worst_a and_o dark_a time_n of_o christianity_n come_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o rome_n for_o present_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o questionless_a have_v the_o frequent_a resort_n the_o final_a end_n of_o all_o business_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n a_o full_a and_o plenary_a authority_n to_o direct_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d ruseb_n hist_o ec._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n c._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v that_o clemens_n one_o of_o their_o disciple_n send_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o some_o schism_n which_o be_v raise_v among_o they_o and_o that_o ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n another_o of_o their_o scholar_n send_v the_o like_a to_o rome_n for_o their_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n beside_o which_o as_o he_o travel_v towards_o rome_n or_o rather_o be_v hale_v thither_o to_o his_o execution_n he_o dispatch_v other_o of_o his_o epistle_n unto_o other_o church_n and_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n unto_o polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n commend_v unto_o he_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a we_o find_v of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n a_o right_a godly_a man_n of_o who_o epistle_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n athenian_n nicomedian_n and_o those_o of_o crete_n as_o also_o to_o the_o church_n in_o pontus_n nay_o to_o that_o of_o rome_n conduce_v either_o to_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o heresy_n or_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n or_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o rectify_v of_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n discipline_n there_o be_v full_a mention_n in_o eusebius_n thus_o when_o pope_n victor_n by_o his_o rash_a perverseness_n have_v almost_o plunge_v the_o church_n in_o a_o endless_a broil_n 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 5._o c._n 23.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o these_o time_n bestir_v themselves_o by_o public_a writing_n to_o compose_v the_o quarrel_n particular_o irenaeus_n and_o polyerates_n the_o one_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o gallic_a the_o other_o of_o the_o asian_a church_n and_o when_o that_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n several_o have_v convocate_v council_n and_o synodical_a meeting_n to_o make_v up_o this_o breach_n upon_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o same_o they_o send_v out_o their_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v what_o they_o have_v decree_v advise_v what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v by_o all_o christian_a people_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n c._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o though_o eusebius_n instance_v in_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o record_n of_o which_o in_o two_o church_n he_o have_v be_v most_o verse_v which_o send_v out_o these_o synodical_a epistle_n yet_o be_v so_o many_o other_o metropolitan_o have_v call_v synod_n also_o to_o the_o same_o intent_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o take_v the_o same_o course_n as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o manifest_v their_o decree_n and_o counsel_n nay_o so_o exact_a and_o punctual_a they_o be_v in_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o mutual_a amity_n and_o correspondence_n that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o occurrence_n of_o any_o moment_n oâ—_n consideration_n 42._o id._n l._n 6._o c._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 6._o c._n 10.16_o &_o cyprian_n epist_n 42._o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o death_n of_o some_o eminent_a prelate_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o new_a but_o they_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o unto_o one_o another_o end_v their_o letter_n of_o congratulation_n unto_o the_o party_n so_o advance_v example_n of_o the_o which_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v both_o infinite_a and_o obvious_a by_o mean_n of_o which_o continual_a intercourse_n there_o be_v maintain_v not_o only_o a_o association_n of_o the_o several_a church_n for_o their_o great_a strength_n nor_o a_o communication_n only_o of_o their_o council_n for_o the_o public_a safety_n but_o a_o communion_n also_o with_o each_o other_o 2._o optat._n de_fw-fr schi_n donat._n l._n 2._o as_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v that_o optatus_n speak_v of_o when_o have_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o s._n peter_n down_o unto_o siricius_n who_o then_o hold_v that_o place_n or_o as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v qui_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la socius_fw-la who_o be_v his_o partner_n or_o associate_n in_o the_o common_a government_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v cum_fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la commercio_fw-la formatarum_fw-la in_o una_fw-la communionis_fw-la societate_fw-la concordant_a with_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o one_o communion_n or_o society_n by_o letter_n of_o intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n for_o literae_fw-la
the_o great_a cardinal_n baronius_n in_o his_o application_n of_o the_o place_n be_v fain_o to_o falsify_v their_o author_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v that_o he_o of_o the_o petender_n be_v to_o have_v possession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n 18._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baron_n in_o annal_n an._n 272._o n._n 18._o and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v adjudge_v the_o same_o christopherson_n translate_v it_o thus_o quibus_fw-la christiani_n italiae_fw-la &_o vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tribuenda_fw-la praescriberent_fw-la baronius_n with_o less_o ambiguity_n cui_fw-la italiae_fw-la christiani_n &_o vrbis_fw-la romanae_fw-la episcopi_fw-la dandam_fw-la praescriberent_fw-la to_o who_o the_o christian_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o give_v it_o and_o for_o a_o further_a testimony_n of_o this_o equality_n betwixt_o rome_n and_o milan_n we_o may_v note_v also_o on_o the_o by_o that_o each_o church_n have_v its_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a custom_n rome_n neither_o give_v law_n to_o milan_n nor_o she_o to_o rome_n witness_v that_o signal_n difference_n betwixt_o they_o in_o the_o saturday_n fast_o which_o in_o those_o time_n be_v keep_v at_o rome_n but_o not_o at_o milan_n according_a to_o that_o memorable_a say_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n quando_fw-la romae_fw-la sum_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sabbato_fw-la quando_fw-la hic_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sabbato_fw-la fine_a in_o aug._n ep._n 86._o in_o fine_a indeed_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n may_v well_o stand_v on_o she_o own_o prerogative_n as_o be_v little_a inferior_a unto_o that_o of_o rome_n either_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o founder_n or_o the_o antiquity_n of_o her_o foundation_n s._n barnabas_n the_o apostle_n be_v general_o report_v for_o the_o first_o bishop_n here_o to_o who_o anathalon_n succeed_v gaius_n after_o he_o 25.27_o baron_fw-fr annet_fw-la in_o martyr_n rom._n junii_fw-la 11._o martyr_n rom._n sept._n 25.27_o and_o so_o successive_o bishop_n after_o bishop_n till_o these_o very_a time_n thus_o have_v prosecute_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o second_o century_n from_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n unto_o that_o of_o alexandria_n from_o thence_o to_o antioch_n and_o on_o occasion_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o this_o last_o be_v force_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n over_o unto_o rome_n and_o italy_n we_o will_v next_o look_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o western_a church_n and_o the_o estate_n wherein_o episcopacy_n stand_v among_o they_o for_o this_o present_a age._n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o state_n wherein_o episcopacy_n stand_v in_o the_o western_a church_n during_o the_o whole_a three_o century_n 1._o of_o zephyrinus_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o decree_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o concern_v bishop_n 2._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o church_n when_o cornelius_n be_v choose_v bishop_n thereof_o 3._o the_o schism_n raise_v in_o rome_n by_o novatianus_n with_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o 4._o considerable_a observation_n on_o the_o former_a story_n 5._o parish_n set_v forth_o in_o country_n village_n by_o pope_n dionysius_n 6._o what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v fignifie_v most_o proper_o in_o ancient_a writer_n 7._o the_o great_a authority_n which_o do_v accrue_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n by_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o parish_n 8._o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n reserve_v by_o bishop_n to_o themselves_o as_o their_o own_o prerogative_n 9_o touch_v the_o ancient_a chorepiscopi_fw-la and_o the_o authority_n to_o they_o entrust_v 10._o the_o rise_n of_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n with_o the_o great_a care_n take_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o crush_a of_o it_o 11._o the_o lapse_n of_o marcellinus_n pope_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o condemnation_n 12._o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n what_o it_o decree_v in_o honour_n of_o episcopacy_n 13._o constantine_n come_v unto_o the_o empire_n with_o a_o brief_a prospect_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n do_v to_o bishop_n in_o the_o follow_a age._n 14._o a_o brief_a chronologie_n of_o the_o state_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o these_o two_o last_o century_n be_v thus_o return_v at_o last_o to_o the_o western_a church_n the_o first_o we_o meet_v withal_o be_v victor_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o century_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o to_o who_o succeed_v zephyrinus_n zephyrini_n optat._n de_fw-fr schism_n donat._n l._n 2._o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la zephyrini_n who_o by_o optatus_n be_v entitle_v vrbicus_n or_o the_o city-bishop_n the_o stile_n of_o oecumenicaal_n or_o universal_a be_v then_o unknown_a of_o he_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o platina_n mandasse_fw-la ne_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la patriarcha_fw-la vel_fw-la primate_n vel_fw-la à _fw-la metropolitano_fw-it svo_fw-la in_o judicium_fw-la vocatus_fw-la sine_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la damnaretur_fw-la how_o he_o decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n be_v call_v in_o question_n either_o by_o patriarch_n primate_n or_o metropolitan_a shall_v be_v condemn_v without_o the_o leave_n and_o like_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o author_n mean_v it_o a_o matter_n fit_a enough_o indeed_o for_o a_o ecumenical_a but_o of_o too_o high_a a_o nature_n for_o a_o city-bishop_n to_o attempt_v or_o think_v of_o and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v of_o platina_n if_o i_o believe_v neither_o his_o report_n nor_o the_o epistle_n decretal_a ascribe_v unto_o zephyrinus_n on_o which_o the_o say_a report_n be_v found_v sure_o i_o be_o damasus_n in_o the_o pontifical_a tell_v we_o no_o such_o matter_n 6._o council_n tom._n 1._o à _fw-la binio_fw-la edit_fw-la apud_fw-la binium_fw-la in_o council_n tom._n 1._o sozom._n eccl._n hist_o l._n 8._o c._n 6._o and_o no_o less_o sure_a i_o be_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o saint_n chrysostom_n be_v then_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v thirteen_o bishop_n in_o one_o visitation_n who_o he_o have_v find_v unworthy_a of_o so_o high_a a_o call_n without_o consult_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o fear_v that_o his_o act_n may_v have_v be_v repeal_v by_o the_o pope_n thereof_o nor_o can_v that_o strange_a report_n of_o platina_n consist_v if_o look_v on_o with_o indifferent_a eye_n either_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n of_o which_o he_o write_v in_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v hardly_o meditate_a on_o their_o future_a greatness_n or_o with_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o primate_n in_o each_o diocese_n have_v the_o dernier_fw-fr resort_n as_o the_o lawyer_n phrase_n it_o there_o be_v regular_o no_o appeal_n from_o he_o but_o only_o to_o a_o general_a council_n which_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 9_o con._n chalcedon_n can._n 9_o so_o be_v it_o final_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n imperial_a whereof_o consult_v novel_a constitut_n 123._o c._n 22._o more_o likely_a be_v that_o other_o ordinance_n or_o decree_n ascribe_v to_o zepherinus_n by_o this_o author_n zepherino_n platina_n in_o zepherino_n ut_fw-la astantibus_fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o laicis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la &_o levita_fw-la &_o sacerdos_fw-la ordinaretur_fw-la that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o of_o god_n faithful_a people_n in_o which_o as_o he_o be_v back_v by_o damasus_n who_o affirm_v the_o same_o so_o be_v the_o truth_n or_o probability_n thereof_o at_o least_o confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a practice_n where_o note_n that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o these_o priest_n and_o deacon_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n require_v but_o the_o people_n presence_n adstantibus_fw-la laicis_fw-la as_o that_o author_n have_v it_o the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o oblige_v unto_o the_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v fit_a minister_n without_o require_v their_o consent_n though_o on_o the_o reason_n former_o deliver_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o ordination_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o public_a as_o well_o the_o people_n as_o the_o clergy_n be_v present_a at_o they_o the_o seven_o from_o zepherinus_n be_v cornelius_n by_o birth_n a_o roman_a elect_v to_o that_o place_n and_o ministry_n 52._o cypr._n epist_n 52._o coepiscoporum_fw-la testimonio_fw-la by_o the_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o his_o come_v provincial_n as_o also_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o plebis_fw-la quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la adfuit_fw-la suffragio_fw-la and_o with_o the_o like_n of_o the_o people_n or_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o do_v attend_v at_o the_o election_n the_o number_n of_o the_o
the_o rector_n as_o we_o call_v they_o of_o particular_a church_n 26._o council_n tole_n can._n iu._n can._n 25_o 26._o and_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n where_o we_o read_v of_o presbyter_n ordain_v in_o paroeciis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la paroecias_fw-la for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o particular_a parish_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n but_o special_o indeed_o for_o a_o country_n parish_n the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n 5._o innocent_n lib._n ad_fw-la decentium_fw-la c._n 5._o in_o which_o ecclesiae_fw-la intra_fw-la civitatem_fw-la constitutae_fw-la the_o church_n situate_v in_o the_o city_n be_v distinguish_v plain_o from_o paroecias_fw-la the_o church_n scatter_v in_o the_o country_n other_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o late_a age_n be_v almost_o infinite_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o reader_n i_o forbear_v to_o add_v so_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o english_a diocese_n it_o signify_v at_o first_o that_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v thirteen_o of_o they_o in_o all_o beside_o the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o before_o be_v note_v which_o be_v immediate_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o vicarius_fw-la or_o lieutenant_n general_n of_o those_o part_n and_o be_v so_o call_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o govern_v or_o administer_v nicoclen_n isocrat_n ad_fw-la nicoclen_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o isocrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o demosthenes_n a_o diocese_n be_v that_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o some_o principal_a officer_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dioecesis_fw-la when_o it_o be_v first_o borrow_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v that_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o primate_n contain_v all_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o civil_a diocese_n as_o be_v show_v before_o the_o primate_n be_v style_v ordinary_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 22._o council_n chalcedon_n car._n 9.17_o novel_a con_v 123._o c._n 22._o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o the_o law_n imperial_a but_o after_o as_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begin_v to_o lose_v its_o former_a latitude_n in_o which_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a command_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o we_o call_v a_o diocese_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o the_o poor_a limit_n of_o a_o parish_n so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grow_v less_o also_o than_o at_o first_o it_o be_v and_o from_o a_o patriarchal_a diocese_n arte._n horat._n de_fw-fr arte._n fall_v by_o degree_n custom_n and_o use_n prevail_v in_o it_o quem_fw-la penes_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ju_fw-la &_o norma_fw-la loquendi_fw-la as_o the_o poet_n have_v it_o to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o what_o paroecia_fw-la have_v do_v former_o a_o diocese_n as_o now_o we_o call_v it_o whereof_o see_v council_n antioch_n cap._n 9_o con._n sardicens_fw-la cap._n 18._o constantinop_n ca._n 2._o chalcedon_n ca._n 17._o carthag_n iii_o can_n 20._o &_o iv_o can_n 36._o so_o then_o the_o just_a result_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n though_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o some_o ancient_a writer_n and_o that_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n as_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v enlarge_v its_o border_n so_o do_v the_o country_n village_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o parish_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o presbyter_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o their_o instruction_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o piety_n who_o at_o this_o day_n we_o call_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n or_o parish_n and_o with_o this_o presbyter_n or_o rector_n call_v he_o as_o you_o will_v must_v we_o now_o proceed_v who_o by_o this_o institution_n i_o mean_v the_o set_n out_o of_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n village_n do_v grow_v exceed_o both_o in_o authority_n and_o reputation_n for_o whereas_o upon_o the_o set_n out_o of_o parish_n 13._o council_n neo-caesar_n ca._n 13._o the_o presbyter_n become_v divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n presbyter_n each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o several_a privilege_n the_o city_n presbyter_n continue_v as_o before_o the_o great_a council_n of_o estate_n unto_o the_o bishop_n 13._o council_n neo._n ca._n 13._o and_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o country_n presbyter_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o country_n presbyter_n be_v more_o remote_a do_v many_o ministerial_a act_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v the_o resolution_n of_o bishop_n downham_n in_o this_o case_n 2._o defence_n of_o the_o sermon_n l._n 1._o cap._n 2._o to_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a who_o tell_v we_o that_o since_o the_o first_o distinguish_v of_o parisher_n and_o allot_v of_o several_a presbyter_n to_o they_o there_o have_v be_v ever_o grant_v to_o they_o both_o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o they_o be_v minister_n et_fw-la potestas_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la seu_fw-la internae_fw-la a_o power_n of_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a jurisdiction_n to_o rule_v their_o flock_n after_o a_o private_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n as_o they_o be_v pastor_n of_o that_o flock_n but_o because_o this_o allowance_n of_o a_o jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n seem_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o some_o who_o reckon_v the_o distinction_n of_o a_o jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la 9_o vindication_n of_o the_o answ_n §._o 9_o &_o in_o foro_fw-la interno_fw-la to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o reflexius_n and_o archipodialiter_fw-la they_o do_v in_o this_o not_o only_o put_v the_o schoolman_n unto_o school_n again_o in_o who_o the_o like_a distinction_n frequent_o occur_v but_o across_o the_o best_a divine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o do_v adhere_v unto_o and_o approve_v the_o say_v distinction_n and_o because_o many_o of_o both_o sort_n may_v be_v find_v in_o one_o and_o that_o one_o publick'_v declare_v to_o be_v both_o orthodox_n in_o doctrine_n and_o consonant_n in_o discipline_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o great_a authority_n i_o will_v use_v his_o word_n 3._o holy_a table_n ch._n 3._o a_o single_a priest_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la in_o that_o formality_n and_o capacity_n only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n have_v no_o key_n give_v he_o by_o god_n or_o man_n to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o any_o external_a jurisdiction_n he_o have_v a_o consistory_n within_o in_o foro_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la in_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o parishioner_n and_o a_o key_n give_v he_o upon_o his_o institution_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o he_o have_v no_o consistory_n without_o in_o foro_fw-la causae_fw-la in_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n unless_o he_o borrow_v a_o key_n from_o his_o ordinary_n for_o although_o they_o be_v the_o same_o key_n yet_o one_o of_o they_o will_v not_o open_v all_o these_o ward_n the_o consistory_n of_o outward_a jurisdiction_n not_o be_v to_o be_v open_v by_o a_o key_n alone_o but_o as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o some_o great_a man_n gate_n by_o a_o key_n and_o a_o staff_n which_o they_o usual_o call_v a_o crosier_n this_o say_v he_o i_o have_v ever_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n in_o this_o kind_n oppose_v by_o none_o but_o profess_a puritan_n affirm_v further_o that_o all_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v adhere_v unto_o it_o allow_v the_o schoolmen_n double_a power_n that_o of_o order_n and_o that_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o subdivision_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n into_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a appropriate_v this_o last_o to_o the_o bishop_n only_o so_o he_o judicious_o indeed_o and_o for_o the_o author_n by_o he_o cite_v both_o protestant_n and_o school-divines_a i_o refer_v you_o to_o he_o so_o then_o upon_o this_o set_n out_o of_o parish_n the_o presbyter_n which_o attend_v in_o the_o same_o have_v potestatem_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n grant_v to_o they_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n which_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v grant_v before_o
this_o time_n when_o as_o god_n people_n which_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n do_v either_o come_v unto_o the_o city_n there_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o attend_v all_o business_n or_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n send_v into_o the_o country_n with_o more_o or_o less_o authority_n entrust_v to_o they_o as_o the_o business_n be_v and_o for_o the_o other_o power_n the_o power_n of_o order_n although_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o before_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n confer_v upon_o the_o presbyter_n in_o their_o ordination_n yet_o do_v they_o find_v a_o great_a enlargement_n and_o extension_n of_o it_o in_o the_o free_a execution_n of_o the_o same_o for_o whereas_o former_o as_o be_v observe_v both_o from_o ignatius_n and_o tertullian_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_n part_n vide_fw-la chap._n 1._o &_o chap._n 3._o of_o this_o 2d_o part_n the_o presbyter_n can_v not_o baptize_v nor_o celebrate_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la without_o the_o leave_n and_o like_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o then_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n after_o this_o time_n the_o presbyter_n become_v more_o absolute_a in_o their_o ministration_n baptise_v celebrate_v preach_v and_o indeed_o what_o not_o which_z potestate_fw-la ordinis_fw-la do_v belong_v unto_o he_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o general_a faculty_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o bishop_n at_o his_o institution_n i_o mean_v his_o special_a designation_n to_o that_o place_n or_o cure_n and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o so_o absolute_o invest_v the_o presbyter_n with_o a_o power_n of_o order_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o not_o to_o keep_v unto_o themselves_o a_o superior_a power_n whereby_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n of_o order_n together_o with_o a_o confirmation_n of_o such_o act_n as_o have_v be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o may_v general_o be_v observe_v to_o proceed_v from_o they_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n especial_o be_v that_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n which_o now_o we_o call_v by_o the_o particular_a name_n of_o confirmation_n be_v call_v ancient_o impositio_fw-la manuum_fw-la the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o howsoever_o the_o original_a institution_n of_o it_o be_v far_o more_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a as_o most_o think_v yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o neither_o be_v so_o frequent_a nor_o so_o necessary_a in_o the_o former_a time_n as_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v for_o when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n either_o be_v administer_v to_o man_n grow_v in_o year_n or_o by_o the_o bishop_n himself_o in_o person_n or_o in_o his_o presence_n at_o the_o least_o he_o give_v his_o fatherly_a and_o episcopal_a blessing_n to_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n the_o subsequent_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o we_o call_v confirmation_n may_v not_o seem_v so_o necessary_a or_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o common_o it_o be_v administer_v with_o baptism_n as_o a_o concomitant_a thereof_o 7._o hooker_n eccl._n pol._n l._n 5._o n._n 66._o tertul._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la c._n 7._o to_o confirm_v and_o perfect_v that_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v already_o begin_v in_o baptism_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v tertullian_n where_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o baptism_n he_o add_v next_o dehinc_fw-la manus_fw-la imponitur_fw-la per_fw-la benediciionem_fw-la advocans_fw-la &_o invitans_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o say_v he_o follow_v imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o invocation_n and_o invitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o willing_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o purify_a and_o bless_a body_n acknowledge_v as_o it_o be_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n for_o a_o fit_a seat_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o go_v together_o and_o be_v both_o common_o perform_v by_o the_o same_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n there_o be_v the_o less_o notice_n take_v of_o it_o and_o possible_o the_o less_o efficacy_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o but_o when_o they_o come_v once_o to_o be_v sever_v as_o in_o the_o necessary_a absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o have_v be_v before_o and_o on_o this_o set_n out_o of_o parish_n be_v likely_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v after_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o abundant_a care_n of_o the_o church_n welfare_n permit_v that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o the_o common_a presbyter_n reserve_v that_o which_o be_v more_o honorary_a to_o themselves_o alone_o thus_o be_v it_o in_o the_o first_o case_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n who_o live_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v part_n vid._n ch._n 4._o of_o this_o 2d_o part_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a exile_n as_o do_v also_o divers_a other_o bishop_n in_o the_o heat_n and_o violence_n of_o persecution_n during_o who_o absence_n from_o their_o city_n and_o their_o much_o distance_n from_o the_o country_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o presbyter_n perform_v their_o office_n in_o administration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o after_o which_o there_o be_v little_a question_n but_o that_o the_o child_n so_o baptize_v be_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o bring_v for_o confirmation_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o to_o he_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v confirm_v and_o that_o he_o ground_n the_o institution_n of_o that_o right_n on_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n 73._o cypr._n epist_n 73._o in_o the_o eight_o chap._n of_o the_o acts._n illi_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o samaria_n crediderant_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o faithful_a in_o samaria_n say_v he_o have_v already_o receive_v baptism_n only_o that_o which_o be_v want_v peter_n and_o john_n supply_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v pour_v on_o they_o then_o add_v quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la geritur_fw-la which_o also_o be_v do_v among_o ourselves_o when_o they_o which_o be_v already_o baptize_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n praepositis_fw-la â—cclesiae_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la that_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o second_o case_n luciferianos_fw-la hier._n advers._fw-la luciferianos_fw-la it_o be_v whereof_o hierom_n speak_v where_o he_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n ut_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la longè_fw-la in_fw-la minoribus_fw-la urbibus_fw-la per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la baptizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ad_fw-la invocationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la manum_fw-la impositurus_fw-la excurrat_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v abroad_o as_o in_o visitation_n and_o impose_v hand_n pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o who_o far_o off_o in_o the_o lesser_a city_n as_o also_o in_o viculis_fw-la &_o castellis_fw-la in_o small_a town_n and_o village_n have_v by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v baptize_v but_o note_v withal_o that_o hierom_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v reserve_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la potius_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o complete_a without_o it_o but_o rather_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a congruity_n and_o fitness_n to_o honour_n prelacy_n with_o such_o preeminency_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v st._n hieroms_n opinion_n 66._o hooker_n eccl._n pol._n l._n 5._o n._n 66._o as_o hooker_n excellent_o collect_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v in_o baptism_n that_o confirmation_n be_v only_o a_o sacramental_a compliment_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o bishop_n alone_o do_v ordinary_o confirm_v be_v not_o because_o the_o benefit_n grace_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o be_v great_a than_o of_o baptism_n but_o rather_o for_o that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n man_n be_v admit_v into_o god_n church_n it_o be_v both_o reasonable_a and_o convenient_a that_o if_o he_o baptize_v they_o not_o unto_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n and_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n belong_v yet_o for_o honour_n sake_n and_o in_o token_n of_o his_o spiritual_a superiority_n over_o they_o because_o to_o bless_v be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n the_o performance_n of_o this_o annex_v ceremony_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n what_o other_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o party_n that_o receive_v the_o same_o i_o forbear_v to_o specify_v as_o not_o conduce_v to_o the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o which_o estate_n
antioch_n onesimus_n b._n of_o ephesus_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a century_n be_v make_v a_o martyr_n 118._o papias_n b._n of_o hierapolis_n in_o phrygia_n at_o this_o time_n flourish_v 128._o quadratus_n b._n of_o athens_n publish_v a_o apology_n in_o behalf_n of_o christian_n 138._o marcus_n make_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o that_o ever_o have_v that_o place_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n 150._o justin_n martyr_n write_v his_o apology_n 160._o hegesippus_n begin_v his_o travel_n towards_o rome_n confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n as_o he_o pass_v along_o 169._o polycarpus_n the_o famous_a b._n of_o smyrna_n martyr_a 172._o melito_n b._n of_o sardis_n publish_v a_o apology_n 175._o dionysius_n b._n of_o corinth_n flourish_v and_o write_v many_o of_o his_o epistle_n theophilus_n b._n of_o antioch_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o christianity_n 177._o eleutherius_fw-la succee_v soter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lucius_z a_o british_a king_n send_v a_o ambassage_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la desire_v to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_n 178._o several_a episcopal_n see_v erect_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n 180._o the_o holy_a father_n irenaeus_n make_v b._n of_o lion_n 190._o demetrius_n succee_v julianus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n be_v the_o twelve_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n 191._o serapion_n succee_v maximinus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n the_o nine_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n 198._o victor_n the_o successor_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n about_o their_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n irenaeus_n b_o of_o lyon_n and_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n write_v against_o he_o for_o it_o several_a council_n call_v about_o it_o by_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o this_o time_n 199._o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n at_o this_o time_n flourish_v as_o do_v narcissus_n also_o the_o thirty_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 200._o tertullian_n who_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o estimation_n anno_fw-la 196._o do_v this_o year_n publish_v his_o apology_n 203._o zepherinus_n succee_v victor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 204._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n flourish_v in_o the_o public_a school_n of_o that_o famous_a city_n 205._o origen_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n begin_v at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v of_o credit_n irenaeus_n b._n of_o lion_n crown_v with_o martyrdom_n 217._o agrippinus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n live_v about_o this_o time_n origen_n preach_v in_o caesarea_n demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o theoctistus_n of_o caesarea_n disagree_v about_o it_o 230._o origen_n make_v a_o presbyter_n by_o theoctistus_n b._n of_o caesarea_n and_o alexander_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n 232._o origen_n excommunicate_v by_o demetrius_n 233._o heraclas_n origen_n successor_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n be_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n 240._o donatus_n successor_n of_o agrippinus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o carthage_n 248._o dionysius_n who_o before_o succeed_v heraclas_n in_o the_o professorship_n of_o alexandria_n do_v now_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o see_n 250._o cyprian_a a_o right_a godly_a man_n succeed_v donatus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n 253._o cyprian_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n retire_v awhile_o fabius_n succee_v babilas_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n 254._o a_o faction_n raise_v against_o saint_n cyprian_n by_o felicissimus_n and_o his_o associate_n cornelius_n choose_a pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o place_n of_o fabian_n novatianus_n make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v b._n of_o the_o same_o cyprian_a return_n again_o to_o carthage_n 255._o several_a council_n hold_v against_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatian_o 256._o the_o death_n of_o origen_n 257._o the_o memorable_a case_n of_o geminius_n faustinus_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n 261._o cyprian_a and_o divers_a other_o bishop_n martyr_a lucian_n succeed_v cyprian_n in_o the_o see_v of_o carthage_n dyonisius_n choose_v pope_n of_o rome_n who_o cause_v parish_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o country_n village_n 266._o the_o first_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o samosatenus_fw-la 272._o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la the_o sixteenth_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n depose_v for_o his_o heresy_n by_o the_o council_n there_o and_o doninus_fw-la choose_v in_o his_o place_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n die_v and_o maximus_n succee_v in_o that_o see_n the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n make_v judge_n in_o the_o case_n of_o paulus_n by_o the_o emperor_n aurelianus_n 277._o the_o manichean_a heresy_n now_o first_o make_v know_v and_o the_o impiety_n thereof_o confute_v by_o several_a bishop_n felix_n succee_v dionysius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n doninus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v and_o timaeus_n succee_v in_o that_o charge_n 283._o cyrillus_n successor_n unto_o timaeus_n 285._o theonus_n succee_v maximus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 296._o zamdas_n succee_v hymenaeus_n in_o jerusalem_n marcellinus_n the_o three_o from_o felix_n succeed_v eutychianus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 298._o tyrannus_n succee_v cyril_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v and_o the_o last_o of_o this_o age._n 299._o hermon_n succee_v zamdas_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o thirty-ninth_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o last_o of_o this_o century_n 300._o petrus_n succeed_v theonus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n the_o seventeen_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n 302._o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o dioclesian_n grow_v unto_o the_o height_n the_o grievous_a lapse_n of_o marcellinus_n pope_n of_o rome_n 303._o the_o council_n hold_v at_o sinuessa_n by_o the_o western_a bishop_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o marcellinus_n mensurius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n the_o successor_n of_o lucianus_n at_o this_o time_n flourish_v 304._o marcellinus_n honour_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n leave_v marcellus_n his_o successor_n who_o be_v the_o twenty-ninth_a bishop_n of_o this_o church_n reckon_v from_o s._n peter_n 305._o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n assemble_v by_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n 306._o constantine_n most_o worthy_o surname_v the_o great_a attain_v the_o empire_n settle_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o peace_n safety_n and_o honour_n on_o the_o clergy_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part._n finis_fw-la the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o two_o book_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n deut._n xxxii_o 7._o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a consider_v the_o year_n of_o many_o generation_n ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n to_o be_v sell_v by_o c._n harper_n 1681._o to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n most_o dread_a sovereign_n your_o majesty_n most_o christian_n care_n to_o suppress_v those_o rigour_n which_o some_o in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o sabbath-doctrine_n have_v press_v upon_o this_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n just_o deserve_v to_o be_v record_v among_o the_o principal_a monument_n of_o your_o zeal_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o two_o great_a and_o public_a enemy_n of_o god_n holy_a worship_n although_o profaneness_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o more_o offensive_a yet_o superstition_n be_v more_o spread_a and_o more_o quick_a of_o growth_n in_o such_o a_o church_n as_o this_o so_o settle_v in_o a_o constant_a practice_n of_o religious_a office_n and_o so_o confirm_v by_o godly_a canon_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n that_o ever_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o day_n appoint_v by_o god_n church_n for_o his_o public_a service_n will_v have_v be_v overrun_v by_o the_o profane_a neglect_n of_o any_o pious_a duty_n on_o that_o day_n require_v rather_o the_o danger_n be_v lest_o by_o the_o violent_a torrent_n of_o some_o man_n affection_n it_o may_v have_v be_v o'reflown_a by_o those_o superstition_n wherewith_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o begin_v to_o charge_v it_o and_o thereby_o make_v it_o far_o more_o burdensome_a to_o their_o christian_a brethren_n than_o be_v the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o know_v we_o where_o they_o will_v have_v stay_v have_v not_o your_o majesty_n be_v please_v out_o of_o a_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o church_n safety_n to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o their_o proceed_n in_o licens_v on_o that_o day_n those_o lawful_a pastime_n which_o some_o without_o authority_n from_o god_n word_n or_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n have_v of_o late_o restrain_v yet_o so_o it_o be_v your_o majesty_n most_o pious_a and_o most_o christian_a purpose_n have_v not_o find_v answerable_a entertainment_n especial_o among_o those_o man_n who_o have_v so_o long_o dream_v of_o a_o sabbath_n
day_n that_o now_o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dream_n for_o the_o awaken_n of_o the_o which_o and_o their_o reduction_n to_o more_o sound_n and_o sensible_a counsel_n next_o to_o my_o duty_n to_o god_n church_n and_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n have_v i_o apply_v myself_o to_o compose_v this_o story_n wherein_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o show_v they_o how_o much_o they_o have_v deceive_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o in_o make_v the_o old_a jewish_a sabbath_n of_o equal_a age_n and_o observation_n with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o preach_v their_o new_a sabbath-doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o the_o church_n have_v no_o acquaintance_n wherein_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o show_v they_o that_o by_o their_o obstinate_a resolution_n not_o to_o make_v publication_n of_o your_o majesty_n pleasure_n they_o tacit_o condemn_v not_o only_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o learned_a writer_n of_o all_o age_n many_o most_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o former_a day_n and_o not_o few_o council_n of_o chief_a note_n and_o of_o faith_n unquestionable_a but_o even_o all_o state_n of_o man_n nation_n and_o church_n at_o this_o present_a who_o they_o most_o esteem_v this_o make_v your_o majesty_n interest_n so_o particular_a in_o this_o present_a history_n that_o be_v i_o not_o oblige_v unto_o your_o majesty_n in_o any_o near_a bond_n than_o that_o of_o every_o common_a subject_n it_o can_v not_o be_v devote_v unto_o any_o other_o with_o so_o just_a propriety_n but_o be_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o your_o majesty_n servant_n and_o in_o part_n fashion_v at_o those_o time_n which_o by_o your_o majesty_n leave_n be_v borrow_v from_o attendance_n on_o your_o sacred_a person_n your_o majesty_n have_v also_o all_o the_o right_n unto_o it_o of_o a_o lord_n and_o master_n 1._o institut_fw-la l._n 1._o tit_n 8._o §._o 1._o so_o that_o according_a to_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n quodcunque_fw-la per_fw-la servum_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la id_fw-la domino_fw-la acquirit_fw-la svo_fw-la your_o majesty_n have_v as_o absolute_a power_n to_o dispose_v thereof_o as_o of_o the_o author_n who_o be_v dread_a sovereign_n your_o majesty_n most_o obedient_a subject_n and_o most_o faithful_a servant_n pet._n heylyn_n a_o preface_n to_o they_o who_o be_v themselves_o mistake_v have_v misguide_v other_o in_o these_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n not_o out_o of_o any_o humour_n or_o desire_v of_o be_v in_o action_n or_o that_o i_o love_v to_o have_v my_o hand_n in_o any_o of_o those_o public_a quarrel_n wherewith_o our_o peace_n have_v be_v disturb_v but_o that_o posterity_n may_v not_o say_v we_o have_v be_v want_v for_o our_o part_n to_o your_o information_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n have_v i_o adventure_v on_o this_o story_n a_o story_n which_o shall_v represent_v unto_o you_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o present_a business_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o these_o day_n that_o so_o you_o may_v the_o better_o see_v how_o you_o be_v go_v astray_o from_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n and_o tendry_n of_o antiquity_n and_o from_o the_o present_a judgement_n of_o all_o man_n and_o church_n the_o argument_n whereto_o you_o trust_v and_o upon_o seem_a strength_n whereof_o you_o have_v be_v embolden_v to_o press_v these_o sabbatarian_n doctrine_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o poor_a people_n i_o purpose_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o in_o this_o discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o thorough_o canvas_v and_o all_o those_o seem_a strength_n beat_v down_o by_o which_o you_o be_v yourselves_o misguided_a and_o by_o the_o which_o you_o have_v since_o wrought_v on_o the_o affection_n of_o unlearned_a man_n or_o such_o at_o least_o that_o judge_v not_o of_o they_o by_o their_o weight_n but_o by_o their_o number_n but_o where_o you_o give_v it_o out_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n how_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n in_o paradise_n and_o keep_v according_o by_o all_o the_o patriarch_n before_o moses_n time_n or_o otherwise_o ingraft_v by_o nature_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o so_o in_o use_n also_o among_o the_o gentile_n in_o that_o i_o have_v adventure_v to_o let_v man_n see_v that_o you_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v and_o tell_v we_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a unto_o truth_n of_o story_n next_o where_o it_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o your_o building_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v moral_a natural_a and_o perpetual_a as_o punctual_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o any_o other_o of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o this_o follow_a history_n that_o it_o be_v never_o so_o esteem_v of_o by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o no_o not_o when_o as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v most_o severe_o press_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n nor_o when_o the_o day_n be_v make_v most_o burdensome_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n last_o whereas_o you_o make_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n confirm_v by_o the_o continual_a usage_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o both_o by_o he_o and_o they_o impose_v as_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n on_o the_o christian_a church_n make_v yourselves_o believe_v that_o so_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o time_n before_o as_o you_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o observe_v it_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n i_o have_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n to_o be_v find_v at_o all_o either_o in_o any_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o monument_n of_o true_a antiquity_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o middle_n or_o the_o present_a church_n what_o say_v i_o of_o the_o present_a church_n so_o i_o say_v indeed_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v so_o in_o this_o follow_a story_n the_o present_a church_n all_o of_o they_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a together_o with_o the_o protestant_n of_o what_o name_n soever_o be_v far_o different_a both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o practice_n from_o these_o new_a conception_n and_o here_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o note_n that_o whereas_o those_o who_o first_o do_v set_v on_o foot_n these_o doctrine_n in_o all_o their_o other_o practice_n to_o subvert_v this_o church_n do_v bear_v themselves_o continual_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o calvin_n and_o the_o example_n of_o those_o church_n which_o come_v most_o near_o unto_o the_o platform_n of_o geneva_n in_o these_o their_o sabbath-speculation_n they_o have_v not_o only_o none_o to_o follow_v but_o they_o find_v calvin_n and_o geneva_n and_o those_o other_o church_n direct_o contrary_a unto_o they_o however_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n they_o cry_v up_o calvin_n and_o his_o write_n preface_n hooker_n in_o his_o preface_n make_v his_o book_n the_o very_a canon_n to_o which_o both_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v yet_o hic_fw-la magister_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la here_o by_o his_o leave_n they_o will_v forsake_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o fair_o to_o himself_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o new_a invention_n for_o you_o my_o brethren_n and_o belove_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o i_o do_v willing_o believe_v that_o you_o have_v entertain_v these_o tenet_n upon_o mis-persuasion_n not_o out_o of_o any_o ill_a intention_n to_o the_o church_n your_o mother_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o your_o judgement_n only_o not_o of_o your_o affection_n so_o upon_o that_o belief_n have_v i_o spare_v no_o pain_n as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o be_v to_o remove_v that_o error_n and_o rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o your_o opinion_n i_o hope_v you_o be_v not_o of_o those_o man_n quos_fw-la non_fw-la persuadebis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la persuaseris_fw-la who_o either_o hate_n to_o be_v reform_v or_o have_v so_o far_o espouse_v a_o quarrel_n that_o neither_o truth_n nor_o reason_n can_v divorce_v they_o from_o it_o nor_o will_v i_o glad_o you_o shall_v be_v of_o their_o resolution_n qui_fw-la volunt_fw-la id_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la credunt_fw-la nolunt_fw-la id_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la who_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o think_v all_o true_a which_o themselves_o believe_v than_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v true_a indeed_o in_o confidence_n whereof_o as_o i_o be_v first_o induce_v to_o compose_v this_o history_n so_o in_o continuance_n of_o those_o hope_n i_o have_v presume_v to_o address_v it_o to_o you_o to_o tender_v it_o to_o your_o perusal_n and_o to_o submit_v it_o to_o your_o censure_n that_o if_o you_o be_v not_o better_o furnish_v you_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o you_o have_v trust_v
sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o prejudice_n which_o possible_o you_o may_v be_v possess_v withal_o either_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o argument_n or_o unto_o the_o author_n and_o to_o peruse_v this_o follow_a story_n with_o as_o much_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o desire_v of_o truth_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o find_v out_o the_o same_o as_o be_v by_o i_o use_v in_o the_o write_n of_o it_o it_o be_v your_o welfare_n which_o i_o aim_v at_o as_o before_o be_v say_v your_o restitution_n to_o your_o function_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o church_n from_o which_o you_o be_v at_o point_n of_o fall_v that_o we_o with_o you_o and_o you_o with_o we_o lay_v aside_o those_o jealousy_n and_o distrust_n which_o common_o attend_v on_o divide_a mind_n may_v join_v our_o heart_n and_o hand_n together_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o his_o blessing_n for_o other_o which_o shall_v read_v this_o story_n whether_o by_o you_o misguide_a or_o yet_o leave_v emire_v i_o do_v desire_n they_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o much_o a_o stranger_n to_o good_a art_n and_o learning_n who_o in_o this_o case_n and_o kind_n of_o writing_n i_o dare_v not_o trust_v with_o the_o full_a cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n herein_o relate_v in_o point_n of_o law_n when_o as_o the_o matter_n seem_v to_o be_v above_o the_o wit_n of_o common_a person_n or_o otherwise_o be_v so_o involve_a and_o intricate_a that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o precedent_n thereof_o in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v put_v off_o to_o a_o demurrer_n and_o argue_v by_o my_o lord_n the_o judge_n with_o their_o best_a maturity_n of_o deliberation_n but_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o put_v ourselves_o upon_o a_o ordinary_a jury_n not_o doubt_v if_o the_o evidence_n prove_v fair_a the_o witness_n of_o faith_n unquestioned_a and_o the_o record_n without_o suspicion_n of_o imposture_n but_o they_o will_v do_v their_o conscience_n and_o find_v for_o plaintiff_n or_o defendant_n as_o the_o cause_n appear_v so_o in_o the_o business_n now_o in_o hand_n that_o part_n thereof_o which_o consist_v most_o of_o argument_n and_o strength_n of_o disputation_n in_o the_o examine_n of_o those_o reason_n which_o pro_fw-la or_o con_n have_v be_v allege_v be_v by_o i_o leave_v to_o be_v discuss_v and_o weigh_v by_o they_o who_o either_o by_o their_o place_n be_v call_v or_o by_o their_o learning_n be_v enable_v to_o so_o great_a a_o business_n but_o for_o the_o point_n of_o practice_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n how_o long_o it_o be_v before_o the_o sabbath_n be_v command_v and_o how_o it_o be_v observe_v be_v once_o command_v how_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v stand_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o what_o authority_n first_o institute_v in_o what_o kind_n regard_v these_o thing_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o mean_a reader_n no_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v return_v on_o the_o present_a jury_n but_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v up_o his_o verdict_n touch_v the_o title_n now_o in_o question_n unless_o he_o come_v with_o passion_n and_o so_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o else_o with_o prejudice_n and_o so_o will_v not_o value_v the_o evidence_n which_o be_v produce_v for_o his_o information_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v deal_v ingenuous_o as_o the_o cause_n require_v as_o of_o swear_a counsel_n to_o the_o truth_n not_o use_v any_o of_o the_o mystery_n or_o art_n of_o plead_v but_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n the_o learned_a writer_n of_o all_o age_n the_o most_o renown_a divine_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o final_o as_o the_o public_a monument_n and_o record_n of_o most_o nation_n christen_v have_v furnish_v i_o in_o this_o enquiry_n what_o these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o have_v herein_o either_o say_v or_o do_v or_o otherwise_o leave_v upon_o the_o register_n for_o our_o direction_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o in_o order_n in_o their_o several_a time_n either_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o live_v or_o whereof_o they_o write_v that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v the_o whole_a succession_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o present_a business_n and_o this_o with_o all_o integrity_n and_o sincere_a proceed_n not_o make_v use_n of_o any_o author_n who_o have_v be_v probable_o suspect_v of_o fraud_n or_o forgery_n nor_o deal_v otherwise_o in_o this_o search_n than_o as_o become_v a_o man_n who_o aim_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o god_n public_a service_n and_o the_o conduct_v of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o this_o present_a preface_n beseech_v god_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n yea_o the_o truth_n itself_o to_o give_v we_o a_o right_a understanding_n and_o a_o good_a will_n to_o do_v thereafter_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n book_n i._o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n chap._n i._o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n 2._o that_o those_o word_n genes_n 2._o and_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n be_v there_o deliver_v as_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n 3._o anticipation_n in_o the_o scripture_n confess_v by_o they_o who_o deny_v it_o here_o 4._o anticipation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n not_o strange_a in_o scripture_n 5._o no_o law_n impose_v by_o god_n on_o adam_n touch_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 6._o the_o sabbath_n not_o ingraft_v by_o nature_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 7._o the_o great_a advocate_n for_o the_o sabbath_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 8._o of_o the_o morality_n and_o perfection_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o by_o some_o learned_a man_n 9_o that_o other_o number_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o learned_a man_n particular_o the_o first_o three_o and_o four_o be_v both_o as_o moral_a and_o as_o perfect_a as_o the_o seven_o 10._o the_o like_a be_v prove_v of_o the_o six_o eighth_z and_o ten_o and_o of_o other_o number_n 11._o the_o scripture_n not_o more_o favourable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o than_o it_o be_v to_o other_o 12._o great_a caution_n to_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o love_n to_o recreate_v themselves_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o number_n i_o purpose_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o to_o make_v know_v what_o practical_o have_v be_v do_v therein_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n past_a from_o the_o creation_n till_o this_o present_a primaque_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la mundi_fw-la ad_fw-la mea_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la deducere_fw-la tempora_fw-la carmen_fw-la one_o day_n as_o david_n tell_v we_o teach_v another_o nor_o can_v we_o have_v a_o better_a schoolmaster_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o the_o continual_a and_o most_o constant_a practice_n of_o those_o famous_a man_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o a_o undertake_n of_o great_a difficulty_n but_o of_o great_a profit_n in_o which_o i_o will_v crave_v leave_n to_o say_v as_o do_v st._n austin_n in_o the_o entrance_n to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la â—_o lib._n 1._o c._n â—_o magnum_fw-la opus_fw-la &_o arduum_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la adjutor_fw-la noster_fw-la therefore_o most_o humble_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o guide_v i_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n i_o shall_v apply_v myself_o to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n beginning_n with_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o so_o continue_v my_o discourse_n successive_o unto_o these_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v in_o which_o no_o accident_n of_o note_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v shall_v pass_v unobserved_a which_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o seâ—ling_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o a_o point_n so_o controvert_v on_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o present_a business_n 2._o gen._n 2._o in_o the_o beginning_n say_v the_o text_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v finish_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o make_v perfect_a on_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n end_v his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o he_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v and_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o because_o that_o in_o it_o he_o have_v rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n which_o god_n create_v and_o make_v unto_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o text_n and_o this_o
of_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o shall_v see_v short_o out_o of_o eusebius_n hospinian_n next_o 3._o de_fw-fr festis_fw-la 1._o cap._n 3._o who_o though_o he_o fain_o will_v have_v the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o confess_v at_o the_o last_o patres_fw-la idcirco_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la observasse_fw-la ante_fw-la legem_fw-la that_o for_o all_o that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o any_o of_o the_o father_n do_v observe_v it_o before_o the_o law_n these_o two_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o cite_v because_o they_o have_v be_v often_o vouch_v in_o the_o public_a controversy_n as_o man_n that_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o say_v somewhat_o in_o it_o we_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o particular_n and_o first_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n the_o time_n of_o his_o creation_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v as_o scaliger_n conjecture_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 5._o emend_n temp_n l._n 5._o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o april_n and_o so_o the_o first_o sabbath_n sabbatum_fw-la primum_fw-la so_o he_o call_v it_o be_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o 6._o doctrina_fw-la temp_n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o petavius_n by_o his_o computation_n make_v the_o first_o sabbath_n to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o november_n and_o scaliger_n in_o his_o last_o edition_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o october_n more_o near_o to_o one_o another_o than_o before_o they_o be_v yet_o say_v not_o scaliger_n that_o that_o primum_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la have_v any_o reference_n to_o adam_n though_o first_o he_o leave_v it_o so_o at_o large_a that_o probable_o some_o might_n so_o conceive_v it_o for_o in_o his_o late_a thought_n he_o declare_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o sabbatum_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la deus_fw-la requievit_fw-la ab_fw-la opere_fw-la hexaemeri_fw-la indeed_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n seem_v to_o affirm_v of_o adam_n that_o he_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n for_o where_o the_o 92_o psalm_n do_v bear_v this_o title_n a_o song_n or_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o author_n of_o that_o paraphrase_n do_v expound_v it_o thus_o laus_n &_o canticum_fw-la quod_fw-la dixit_fw-la homo_fw-la primus_fw-la pro_fw-la die_fw-la sabbati_fw-la the_o song_n or_o psalm_n which_o adam_n say_v for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n somewhat_o more_o wary_a in_o this_o point_n be_v rabbi_n kimchi_n who_o tell_v we_o how_o that_o adam_n be_v create_v upon_o friday_n about_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n fall_v at_o eleven_o be_v censure_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n at_o twelve_o that_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o that_o day_n and_o the_o follow_a night_n he_o bemoan_v his_o misery_n be_v take_v into_o grace_n next_o morning_n be_v sabbath_n day_n and_o take_v then_o into_o consideration_n all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n break_v out_o into_o such_o word_n as_o those_o although_o not_o the_o same_o a_o tale_n that_o have_v as_o much_o foundation_n as_o that_o narration_n of_o zanchy_a before_o remember_v who_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n with_o his_o three_o non_fw-la dubito_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v sanctify_v the_o first_o sabbath_n with_o our_o father_n adam_n and_o do_v command_v he_o ever_o after_o to_o observe_v that_o day_n yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o make_v it_o only_o a_o matter_n of_o probability_n mandatum_fw-la in_o 4._o mandatum_fw-la that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v at_o all_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la sanctificavit_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la decreto_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la sed_fw-la reipsa_fw-la quia_fw-la illum_fw-la diem_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la pauci_fw-la volunt_fw-la &_o probabile_fw-la est_fw-la mandavit_fw-la primis_fw-la parentibus_fw-la sanctificandum_fw-la so_o easy_o do_v he_o overthrow_v his_o former_a structure_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o rabbin_n and_o this_o dream_n of_o they_o beside_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o adam_n shall_v continue_v not_o above_o eight_o hour_n in_o paradise_n and_o yet_o give_v name_n to_o all_o the_o feature_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o heavy_a sleep_n and_o have_v the_o woman_n take_v out_o of_o he_o that_o the_o must_v be_v instruct_v tempt_v and_o that_o both_o must_v sin_v and_o both_o must_v suffer_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o christian_a father_n be_v express_v that_o adam_n never_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n justin_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n a_o learned_a jew_n make_v adam_n one_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v neither_o circumcise_a nor_o keep_v any_o sabbath_n judaeos_fw-la adu._n judaeos_fw-la be_v yet_o accept_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o tertullian_n in_o a_o treatise_n write_v against_o the_o jew_n affirm_v of_o adam_n quod_fw-la nec_fw-la circumcisum_fw-la nec_fw-la sabbatizantem_fw-la deus_fw-la eum_fw-la instituerit_fw-la nay_o which_o be_v more_o he_o make_v a_o challenge_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o can_v that_o adam_n ever_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n doceant_fw-la adamum_n sabbatizasse_n as_o he_o there_o have_v it_o which_o doubtless_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v have_v do_v consider_v with_o who_o the_o one_o dispute_v and_o against_o who_o the_o other_o write_v have_v they_o not_o be_v very_o well_o assure_v of_o what_o they_o say_v the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v both_o of_o eusebius_n and_o epiphanius_n 8._o de_fw-fr praepar_n evang_v l._n 7._o c._n 8._o and_o most_o learned_a father_n whereof_o the_o first_o maintain_v positive_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v first_o give_v by_o moses_n make_v adam_n one_o of_o those_o which_o neither_o trouble_v himself_o with_o circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o any_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 5._o adu._n haereses_fw-la l._n 1._o n._n 5._o the_o other_o reckon_v he_o among_o those_o also_o who_o live_v according_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o when_o he_o write_v be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n therefore_o no_o sabbath_n keep_v by_o our_o father_n adam_n but_o whatsoever_o adam_n do_v abel_n i_o hope_v be_v more_o observant_a of_o this_o duty_n thus_o some_o have_v say_v indeed_o but_o on_o no_o authority_n it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v more_o regard_n unto_o the_o seven_o day_n than_o to_o any_o other_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o may_v learn_v of_o adam_n or_o of_o natural_a reason_n which_o do_v sufficient_o instruct_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o make_v some_o public_a testimony_n of_o our_o subjection_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o neither_o adam_n do_v observe_v the_o sabbath_n nor_o can_v nature_n teach_v it_o as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o howsoever_o some_o modern_a writer_n have_v conjecture_v and_o conjecture_v only_o that_o abel_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n may_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o those_o who_o we_o may_v better_o trust_v have_v affirm_v the_o contrary_n for_o justin_n martyr_n dispute_v against_o trypho_n bring_v abel_n in_o for_o a_o example_n that_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o the_o sabbath_n the_o two_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v count_v necessary_a for_o if_o they_o be_v say_v he_o god_n have_v not_o have_v so_o much_o regard_n to_o abel_n sacrifice_n be_v as_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o then_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o though_o he_o be_v no_o sabbath-keeper_n yet_o be_v he_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n judaeos_fw-la adu._n judaeos_fw-la and_o so_o tertullian_n that_o god_n accept_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n though_o he_o be_v neither_o circumcise_v nor_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n abelem_fw-la offerentem_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la incircumcisum_fw-la neque_fw-la sabbatizantem_fw-la laudavit_fw-la deus_fw-la accepta_fw-la ferens_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o simplicitate_fw-la cordis_fw-la offerebat_fw-la yea_o and_o he_o bring_v he_o also_o into_o his_o challenge_n doceant_fw-la abel_n hostiam_fw-la deo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la offerentem_fw-la sabbati_fw-la religionem_fw-la placuisse_fw-la which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v conjecture_v by_o some_o modern_a writer_n 5._o adu._n haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o n._n 5._o so_o epiphanius_n also_o make_v he_o one_o of_o those_o who_o live_v according_a to_o the_o tendry_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o like_a he_o also_o say_v of_o seth_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o instead_o of_o abel_n to_o our_o father_n adam_n therefore_o no_o sabbath_n keep_v by_o either_o it_o be_v conceive_v of_o abel_n that_o he_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n
and_o to_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o sabbath_n that_o do_v they_o take_v no_o work_n in_o hand_n only_o the_o woman_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v near_o its_o set_n light_v up_o their_o sabbath-lamp_n in_o their_o dine_a room_n and_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n towards_o they_o give_v they_o their_o blessing_n and_o depart_v to_o morrow_n they_o begin_v their_o sabbath_n very_o early_o and_o for_o entrance_n thereunto_o array_n themselves_o in_o their_o best_a clothes_n and_o their_o rich_a jewel_n it_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o rabbi_n solomon_n that_o the_o memento_n in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v place_v there_o especial_o to_o put_v the_o jew_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o holiday_n garment_n nay_o so_o precise_a they_o be_v in_o these_o preparation_n and_o the_o follow_a rest_n that_o if_o a_o jew_n go_v forth_o on_o friday_n and_o on_o the_o night_n fall_v short_a of_o home_n more_o than_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v travel_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n there_o must_v he_o set_v he_o down_o and_o there_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n though_o in_o a_o wood_n or_o in_o the_o field_n or_o the_o highway_n side_n without_o all_o fear_n of_o wind_n or_o weather_n of_o thief_n or_o robber_n without_o all_o care_n also_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n periculo_fw-la latronum_fw-la praedonumque_fw-la omui_fw-la penuria_fw-la item_n omni_fw-la cibi_fw-la potusque_fw-la neglectis_fw-la as_o that_o author_n have_v it_o for_o their_o behaviour_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o strange_a nicety_n wherewith_o they_o abuse_v themselves_o he_o describe_v it_o thus_o equus_n aut_fw-la asinus_fw-la domini_fw-la ipsius_fw-la stabulo_fw-la exiens_fw-la 11._o id._n cap._n 11._o froenum_fw-la aut_fw-la capistrum_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la quicquam_fw-la portabit_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o horse_n may_v have_v a_o bridle_n or_o a_o halter_n to_o lead_v not_o a_o saddle_n to_o load_v he_o and_o he_o that_o lead_v he_o must_v not_o let_v it_o hang_v so_o loose_a that_o it_o may_v seem_v he_o rather_o carry_v the_o bridle_n than_o lead_v the_o horse_n a_o hen_n must_v not_o wear_v her_o hose_n sow_v about_o her_o leg_n they_o may_v not_o milk_v their_o kine_n nor_o eat_v any_o of_o the_o milk_n though_o they_o have_v procure_v some_o christian_n to_o do_v that_o work_n unless_o they_o buy_v it_o a_o taylor_n may_v not_o wear_v his_o needle_n stick_v on_o his_o sleeve_n the_o lame_a may_v use_v a_o staff_n but_o the_o blind_a may_v not_o they_o may_v not_o burden_n themselves_o with_o clog_n or_o patten_n to_o keep_v their_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o dirt_n nor_o rub_v their_o shoe_n if_o foul_a against_o the_o ground_n but_o against_o a_o wall_n nor_o wipe_v their_o dirty_a hand_n with_o a_o cloth_n or_o towel_n but_o with_o a_o cow_n or_o horse_n tail_n they_o may_v do_v it_o lawful_o a_o wound_a man_n may_v wear_v a_o plaster_n on_o his_o sore_n that_o former_o be_v apply_v unto_o it_o but_o if_o it_o fall_v off_o he_o may_v not_o lay_v it_o on_o anew_o or_o bound_v up_o any_o wound_n that_o day_n nor_o carry_v money_n in_o their_o purse_n or_o about_o their_o clothes_n they_o may_v not_o carry_v a_o fan_n or_o flap_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o fly_n if_o a_o flea_n bite_v they_o may_v remove_v it_o but_o not_o kill_v it_o but_o a_o louse_n they_o may_v yet_o rabbi_n eliezer_n think_v one_o may_v as_o lawful_o kill_v a_o camel_n they_o must_v not_o fling_v more_o corn_n unto_o their_o poultry_n than_o will_v serve_v that_o day_n lest_o it_o may_v grow_v by_o lie_v still_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sow_v their_o corn_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n to_o whistle_v a_o tune_n with_o one_o mouth_n or_o play_v it_o on_o a_o instrument_n be_v unlawful_a utter_o as_o also_o to_o knock_v with_o the_o ring_n or_o hammer_v of_o a_o door_n or_o knock_v one_o hand_n upon_o a_o table_n though_o it_o be_v only_o to_o still_o a_o child_n so_o likewise_o to_o draw_v letter_n either_o in_o dust_n or_o ash_n or_o on_o a_o wet_a board_n be_v prohibit_v but_o not_o to_o fancy_v they_o in_o the_o air._n with_o many_o other_o infinite_a absurdity_n of_o the_o like_a poor_a nature_n wherewith_o the_o rabbin_n have_v be_v please_v to_o afflict_v their_o brethren_n and_o make_v good_a sport_n to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o either_o jew_n or_o jewish_o affect_v nay_o to_o despite_v our_o saviour_n as_o buxdorfius_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v determine_v since_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o life_n the_o ox_n or_o ass_n out_o of_o the_o ditch_n which_o in_o the_o strict_a time_n of_o the_o pharisaical_a rigour_n be_v account_v lawful_a indeed_o the_o marvel_n be_v the_o less_o that_o they_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a to_o poor_a brute_n creature_n when_o as_o they_o take_v such_o little_a pity_n upon_o themselves_o crantzius_n report_v a_o story_n of_o a_o jew_n of_o magdeburg_n who_o fall_v on_o a_o saturday_n into_o a_o privy_a will_v not_o be_v take_v out_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n give_v command_v that_o there_o he_o shall_v continue_v on_o the_o sunday_n also_o so_o that_o between_o both_o the_o poor_a jew_n be_v poison_v with_o the_o very_a stink_n the_o like_a our_o annal_n do_v relate_v of_o a_o jew_n of_o tewksbury_n who_o story_n be_v cast_v into_o three_o rhyme_a verse_n according_a to_o the_o poetry_n of_o those_o time_n i_o have_v here_o present_v and_o translate_v dialogue-wise_a as_o they_o first_o make_v it_o tende_n manus_fw-la solomon_n ut_fw-la te_fw-la de_fw-la stercore_fw-la tollam_fw-la sabbata_n nostra_fw-la colo_fw-la de_fw-la stercore_fw-la surgere_fw-la nolo_fw-la sabbata_n nostra_fw-la quidem_fw-la solomon_n celebrabis_fw-la ibidem_fw-la friend_n solomon_n thy_o hand_n up-rear_a and_o from_o the_o jakes_n i_o will_v thou_o bear_v our_o sabbath_n i_o so_o high_o prize_n that_o from_o the_o place_n i_o will_v not_o rise_v then_o solomon_n without_o more_o ado_n our_o sabbath_n thou_o shall_v keep_v there_o too_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o sabbath_n as_o they_o begin_v it_o early_o on_o the_o day_n before_o so_o they_o prolong_v it_o on_o the_o day_n till_o late_o at_o night_n and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o pity_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n who_o all_o the_o while_n the_o sabbath_n last_v have_v free_a leave_n to_o play_v for_o as_o they_o tell_v we_o silly_a wretch_n upon_o the_o eve_n before_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o hall_n that_o every_o one_o may_v go_v his_o way_n and_o take_v his_o pleasure_n and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v conclude_v they_o be_v recall_v again_o to_o the_o house_n of_o torment_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o meddle_v long_o in_o these_o trifle_n these_o dream_n and_o dotage_n of_o infatuate_v man_n give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n nor_o have_v i_o stand_v so_o long_o upon_o they_o but_o that_o in_o this_o anatomy_n of_o the_o jewish_a folly_n i_o may_v let_v some_o among_o we_o see_v into_o what_o danger_n they_o be_v fall_v for_o there_o be_v some_o indeed_o too_o many_o who_o taking_z his_o for_o grant_v which_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n succeed_v into_o the_o place_n and_o right_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n have_v trench_v too_o near_o upon_o the_o rabbin_n in_o bind_v man_n to_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a observance_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o forefather_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o endure_v but_o with_o what_o warrant_v they_o have_v make_v a_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n where_o there_o be_v never_o any_o know_v in_o all_o time_n before_o or_o upon_o what_o authority_n they_o have_v presume_v to_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o poor_a man_n which_o be_v free_a in_o christ_n we_o shall_v the_o better_o see_v by_o trace_v down_o the_o story_n from_o our_o saviour_n time_n unto_o the_o time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v but_o i_o will_v here_o sit_v down_o and_o rest_n beseech_v god_n who_o enable_v i_o thus_o far_o to_o guide_v i_o onward_o to_o the_o end_n tu_fw-la qui_fw-la principio_fw-la medium_n medio_fw-la adjice_fw-la finem_fw-la the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o second_o book_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o these_o present_a time_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n d.d._n coloss._n two_o 16_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n to_o be_v sell_v by_o c._n harper_n 1681._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n and_o such_o i_o hope_v to_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o part_n especial_o which_o treat_v
on_o another_o sabbath_n that_o in_o the_o synagogue_n he_o behold_v a_o man_n with_o a_o wither_a hand_n and_o call_v he_o forth_o and_o make_v he_o come_v into_o the_o midst_n and_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o restore_v it_o hereupon_o athanasius_n note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n reserve_v his_o great_a miracle_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o that_o he_o bid_v the_o man_n stand_v forth_o in_o defiance_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o their_o malice_n and_o inform_a humour_n his_o heal_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v be_v crooked_a 18._o year_n and_o of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o dropsy_n one_o in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o other_o in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o principal_a pharisee_fw-mi 9_o joh._n 9_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a that_o he_o fear_v not_o their_o accufation_n but_o that_o great_a cure_n he_o wrought_v on_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a be_v most_o remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n first_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v before_o heal_v other_o with_o his_o word_n alone_o but_o here_o he_o spit_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v clay_n thereof_o and_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n with_o the_o clay_n 32._o l._n 1._o haeres_fw-la 30._o n._n 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o mould_n clay_n and_o make_v a_o plaster_n be_v questionless_a a_o work_n so_o say_v epiphanius_n next_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o patient_n who_o he_o command_v to_o go_v into_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n and_o then_o wash_v himself_o which_o certain_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o bodily_a labour_n these_o word_n and_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o before_o we_o say_v give_v the_o first_o hint_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o sabbath_n among_o other_o ceremony_n which_o be_v to_o have_v a_o end_n with_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n to_o be_v nail_v with_o he_o to_o his_o cross_n and_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o his_o grave_n for_o ever_o now_o where_o it_o be_v object_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n why_o christian_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n since_o christ_n affirm_v it_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o 9_o cont._n faust_n l._n 19_o c._n 9_o the_o father_n thereto_o make_v reply_n that_o therefore_o they_o observe_v it_o not_o quia_fw-la quod_fw-la ea_fw-la figura_fw-la profitebatur_fw-la jam_fw-la christus_fw-la implevit_fw-la because_o our_o saviour_n have_v fulfil_v whatever_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o law_n by_o call_v we_o to_o a_o spiritual_a rest_n in_o his_o own_o great_a mercy_n for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v by_o epiphanius_n 32._o lib._n 1_o haer_fw-mi 30._o n._n 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o everlasting_a sabbath_n whereof_o the_o less_o and_o temporal_a sabbath_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o have_v continue_v till_o his_o come_n by_o he_o command_v in_o the_o law_n in_o he_o destroy_v and_o yet_o by_o he_o fulfil_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n so_o epiphanius_n neither_o do_v he_o or_o his_o disciple_n ordain_v another_o sabbath_n in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o as_o if_o they_o have_v intend_v only_o to_o shift_v the_o day_n and_o to_o transfer_v this_o honour_n to_o some_o other_o time_n their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o practice_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o so_o new_a a_o fancy_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o tract_n of_o time_n the_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o resurrection_n do_v set_v apart_o that_o day_n on_o the_o which_o he_o rise_v to_o holy_a exercise_n but_o this_o upon_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o without_o warrant_n from_o above_o that_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o more_o than_o the_o general_n warrant_v which_o god_n give_v his_o church_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o comely_a order_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v tell_v we_o by_o athanasius_n sement_fw-la hom._n de_fw-fr sement_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o honour_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o resurrection_n so_o maximus_n taurinensis_n dominicum_fw-la diem_fw-la ideo_fw-la solennem_fw-la esse_fw-la pentecost_n hom._n 3._o de_fw-fr pentecost_n quia_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la salvatur_fw-la velut_fw-la sol_fw-la oriens_fw-la discussis_fw-la infernorum_fw-la tenebris_fw-la luce_fw-fr resurrectionis_fw-la emicuerit_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v therefore_o solemn_o observe_v because_o thereon_o our_o saviour_n like_o the_o rise_a sun_n dispel_v the_o cloud_n of_o hellish_a darkness_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a resurrection_n the_o like_a s._n austin_n die_v dominicus_n christianis_fw-la resurrectione_n domini_fw-la declaratus_fw-la est_fw-la 119._o â—p_n 119._o &_o ex_fw-la illo_fw-la cepit_fw-la habere_fw-la fostivitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la the_o lord_n day_n be_v make_v know_v say_v he_o unto_o we_o christian_n by_o the_o resurrection_n and_o from_o that_o begin_v to_o be_v account_v holy_a see_v the_o like_a lib._n 22._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 30._o &_o serm_n 15._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la but_o than_o it_o be_v withal_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v only_o do_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o any_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n or_o any_o one_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o first_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o precept_n extant_a at_o all_o in_o holy_a scripture_n socrates_n have_v affirm_v it_o in_o the_o general_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 22._o li._n 5._o c._n 22._o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o busy_v themselves_o in_o prescribe_v festival_n day_n but_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n now_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o socrates_n be_v a_o novatian_a be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v the_o same_o almost_o verbatim_o in_o nicephorus_n li._n 12._o cap._n 32._o of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n circumcis_n de_fw-fr sabb._n &_o circumcis_n s._n athanasius_n say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o particular_a of_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o it_o be_v take_v up_o by_o a_o voluntary_a usage_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o any_o commandment_n from_o above_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o say_v the_o father_n it_o be_v command_v at_o the_o first_o that_o the_o sabbath_n day_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v we_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n where_o note_v the_o difference_n here_o deliver_v by_o that_o reverend_a prelate_n of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v but_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v no_o commandment_n only_o a_o positive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o honour_n voluntary_o afford_v it_o by_o consent_n of_o man_n therefore_o whereas_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o homily_n entitle_v de_n sement_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n transfer_v the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o as_o if_o do_v by_o his_o commandment_n but_o on_o his_o occasion_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o that_o day_n be_v the_o principal_a motive_n which_o do_v induce_v his_o church_n to_o make_v choice_n thereof_o for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v plain_o cross_v what_o former_o have_v be_v say_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o he_o only_o but_o the_o whole_a cloud_n of_o witness_n all_o the_o catholic_n father_n in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o any_o word_n which_o reflect_v that_o way_n but_o much_o in_o affirmation_n of_o the_o contrary_n for_o beside_o what_o be_v say_v before_o and_o elsewhere_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n an._n 829._o ascribe_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o most_o to_o apostolical_a tradition_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o the_o council_n 50._o cap._n 50._o christianorum_fw-la religiosae_fw-la devotionis_fw-la quae_fw-la ut_fw-la creditur_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la traditione_n immo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la autoritate_fw-la descendit_fw-la mos_fw-la inolevit_fw-la ut_fw-la dominicum_fw-la diem_fw-la ob_fw-la dominicae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la memoriam_fw-la honorabiliter_fw-la colat_fw-la and_o last_o of_o all_o tostatus_n put_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o festival_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o novo_fw-la nulla_fw-la festivitas_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la legislatore_fw-la determinata_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la praelati_fw-la ista_fw-la statuunt_fw-la but_o in_o the_o new_a there_o be_v no_o festival_n at_o all_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n as_o
meet_v together_o for_o religious_a exercise_n which_o their_o religious_a exercise_n when_o they_o be_v perform_v or_o if_o the_o time_n be_v such_o that_o their_o assembly_n be_v prohibit_v and_o so_o none_o be_v perform_v at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v unlawful_a to_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o their_o ordinary_a labour_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n for_o whereas_o some_o have_v gather_v from_o this_o text_n of_o the_o revelation_n from_o s._n john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o phrase_n there_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o spiritual_a exercise_n that_o their_o conceit_n may_v probable_o have_v have_v some_o show_n of_o likelihood_n have_v it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n every_o lord_n day_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a case_n it_o can_v make_v no_o rule_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n shall_v have_v dream_n and_o vision_n and_o be_v inspire_v that_o day_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n no_o more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o upon_o what_o day_n saint_n paul_n have_v be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n every_o man_n shall_v upon_o that_o day_n expect_v the_o like_a celestial_a rapture_n add_v here_o how_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o 6._o â—â—omarus_fw-la de_fw-fr â—_o abbot_n c._n 6._o that_o the_o lord_n day_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o we_o use_v to_o take_v it_o but_o of_o the_o day_n of_o his_o last_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o all_o flesh_n shall_v come_v together_o to_o receive_v their_o sentence_n which_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n too_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o so_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o s._n john_n may_v see_v it_o be_v rapt_v in_o spirit_n as_o if_o come_v already_o but_o touch_v this_o we_o will_v not_o meddle_v let_v they_o that_o own_o it_o look_v unto_o it_o the_o rather_o since_o s._n john_n have_v general_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n by_o aretas_n and_o andreas_n caesariensis_n upon_o the_o place_n by_o bede_n de_fw-fr rat_n temp_n c._n 6._o and_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o god_n word_n wherein_o this_o day_n have_v constant_o since_o the_o time_n of_o that_o apostle_n be_v honour_v with_o that_o name_n above_o other_o day_n which_o day_n how_o it_o be_v afterward_o observe_v and_o how_o far_o different_a it_o be_v think_v from_o a_o sabbath_n day_n the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o story_n will_v make_v clear_a and_o evident_a chap._n ii_o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n 1._o touch_v the_o order_n settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o congregation_n 2._o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o saturday_n both_o festival_n and_o both_o alike_o observe_v in_o the_o east_n in_o ignatius_n time_n 3._o the_o saturday_n not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n make_v a_o fast_a day_n 4._o the_o controversy_n about_o keep_v easter_n and_o how_o much_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o present_a business_n 5._o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n not_o affix_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n without_o much_o opposition_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n 6._o what_o justin_n martyr_n and_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n have_v leave_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n clements_n of_o alexandria_n his_o dislike_n thereof_o 7._o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o former_a time_n use_v to_o pray_v stand_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o time_n of_o penteco_n st_o 8._o what_o be_v record_v by_o tertullian_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o origen_n as_o his_o master_n clemens_n have_v do_v before_o dislike_v set_v day_n for_o the_o assembly_n 10._o s._n cyprian_n what_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n 11._o of_o other_o holy_a day_n establish_v in_o these_o three_o first_o age_n and_o that_o they_o be_v observe_v as_o solemn_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v 12._o the_o name_n of_o sunday_n often_o use_v for_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o the_o sabbath_n never_o we_o she_o wed_v you_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n whatever_o do_v occur_v in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n how_o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v abrogate_a as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o other_o rise_v by_o degree_n from_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o not_o by_o authority_n divine_a for_o aught_o appear_v but_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o that_o day_n they_o be_v most_o likely_a such_o as_o former_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n read_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n open_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o afterward_o expound_v part_n thereof_o as_o occasion_n be_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n unto_o he_o as_o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n these_o the_o apostle_n find_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o well_o approve_v of_o the_o same_o as_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o commend_v they_o unto_o the_o care_n of_o the_o disciple_n by_o they_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o often_o as_o they_o meet_v together_o on_o what_o day_n soever_o first_o for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n 15._o in_o jos_n hom_n 15._o origen_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v order_v so_o by_o the_o apostle_n judaicarum_fw-la historiarum_fw-la libri_fw-la traditi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n legendi_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la as_o he_o there_o inform_v we_o to_o this_o be_v join_v in_o tract_n of_o time_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o other_o evangelical_n writing_n it_o be_v order_v by_o s._n peter_n that_o s._n mark_v gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o congregation_n 17._o hist_o l._n 2.15_o 1_o thes_n ca._n ult_n v._o 17._o as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o and_o by_o s._n paul_n that_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o shall_v be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n and_o also_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n as_o that_o from_o laodicea_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o colossian_n by_o which_o example_n 16._o ca._n ult_n v._o 16._o not_o only_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o many_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o apostolical_a man_n be_v public_o read_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n one_o appoint_v to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o reader_n in_o the_o congregation_n so_o ancient_a be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o this_o by_o way_n of_o comment_n or_o application_n be_v add_v as_o we_o find_v by_o s._n paul_n direction_n the_o use_n of_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v 3._o 1_o cor._n 14._o v._n 3._o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o edify_v and_o to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o comfort_v this_o exercise_n to_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o head_n uncover_v as_o well_o the_o preacher_n as_o the_o hearer_n 11.4_o 1_o cor._n 11.4_o every_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o his_o head_n cover_v dishonour_v his_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v inform_v we_o where_o we_o have_v public_a prayer_n also_o for_o the_o congregation_n the_o priest_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o to_o say_v amen_o unto_o those_o prayer_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v for_o they_o these_o to_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o and_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o to_o extend_v to_o all_o man_n also_o especial_o unto_o king_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v be_v godly_a and_o quiet_o govern_v lead_v a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o last_o duty_n with_o the_o great_a comfort_n it_o be_v dispose_v that_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n shall_v be_v intermingle_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o public_a service_n which_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o many_o notable_a form_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n be_v cheerful_o and_o unanimous_o to_o be_v sing_v among_o they_o 14.26_o 1_o cor._n 14.26_o and_o thereupon_o s._n paul_n reprehend_v
the_o cardinal_n that_o either_o sunday_n be_v not_o mean_v in_o the_o revelation_n or_o else_o saint_n john_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o keep_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n on_o what_o day_n soever_o rather_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o saint_n john_n give_v way_n unto_o the_o current_n of_o the_o time_n which_o in_o those_o place_n as_o be_v say_v be_v much_o intent_n upon_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n most_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o part_n be_v jew_n original_o for_o the_o compose_n of_o this_o difference_n and_o bring_v of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o uniformity_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n bestir_v themselves_o and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o also_o and_o first_o pope_n pius_n publish_v a_o declaration_n 1._o com._n tom._n 1._o pascha_fw-la domini_fw-la die_fw-la dominica_fw-la annuis_fw-la solennitatibus_fw-la celebrandum_fw-la esse_fw-la chronic._n in_o chronic._n that_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v solemnize_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o and_o here_o although_o i_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n decretory_n yet_o i_o rely_v rather_o upon_o eusebius_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o fact_n than_o on_o the_o decretal_a itself_o which_o be_v neither_o for_o the_o substance_n probable_a and_o the_o date_n stark_o false_a not_o to_o be_v trust_v there_o be_v no_o such_o consul_n it_o be_v crab_n own_o note_n as_o be_v there_o set_v down_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n pius_n do_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o the_o asian_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o produce_v a_o effect_n according_o this_o be_v 159._o and_o seven_o year_n after_o polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n a_o reverend_n and_o a_o holy_a man_n 13._o euseb_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 13._o make_v away_o to_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o to_o confer_v with_o anicetus_n than_o the_o roman_a prelate_n about_o this_o business_n and_o though_o one_o can_v not_o woo_v the_o other_o to_o desert_n the_o cause_n yet_o they_o communicate_v together_o and_o so_o part_v friend_n but_o when_o that_o blastus_n afterward_o have_v make_v it_o necessary_a which_o before_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v this_o feast_n at_o any_o other_o time_n than_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n become_v so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_a as_o they_o use_v to_o call_v they_o then_o do_v both_o eleutherius_fw-la publish_v a_o decree_n that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o irenaeus_n though_o otherwise_o a_o peaceable_a man_n write_v a_o discourse_n entitle_v de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la contra_fw-la blastum_fw-la now_o not_o extant_a a_o little_a before_o this_o time_n this_o happen_v anno_fw-la 180._o the_o controversy_n have_v take_v place_n in_o laodicea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 25._o l._n 4._o c._n 25._o as_o eusebius_n have_v it_o which_o move_v melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n a_o man_n of_o special_a eminence_n to_o write_v two_o book_n the_o pascbate_n and_o one_o the_o die_v dominico_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o what_o side_n he_o take_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v be_v those_o discourse_n extant_a as_o they_o both_o be_v lose_v we_o may_v no_o doubt_n find_v much_o that_o will_v conduce_v to_o our_o present_a business_n two_o year_n before_o the_o close_a of_o this_o second_o century_n pope_n victor_n 23.24_o euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 23.24_o presume_v probable_o on_o his_o name_n send_v abroad_o his_o mandate_n touch_v the_o keep_n of_o this_o feast_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o against_o the_o which_o when_o as_o polycrates_n and_o other_o asian_a prelate_n have_v set_v out_o their_o manifest_v he_o present_o without_o more_o ado_n declare_v they_o all_o for_o excommunicate_v but_o when_o this_o rather_o hinder_v than_o advance_v the_o cause_n the_o asian_a bishop_n care_v little_a for_o those_o bruta_n fulmina_fw-la and_o irenaeus_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o side_n with_o he_o have_v persuade_v he_o to_o mild_a course_n he_o go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v by_o practise_v with_o the_o prelate_n of_o several_a church_n to_o end_v the_o matter_n in_o particular_a council_n of_o these_o there_o be_v one_o hold_v at_o osroena_n another_o by_o bachyllus_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n a_o three_o in_o gaul_n by_o irenaeus_n a_o four_o in_o pontus_n a_o five_o in_o rome_n a_o six_o in_o palestine_n by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesaria_n the_o canon_n of_o all_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o eusebius_n time_n and_o in_o all_o which_o it_o be_v conclude_v for_o the_o sunday_n by_o mean_n of_o these_o syndical_a determination_n the_o asian_a prelate_n by_o degree_n let_v fall_v their_o rigour_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o sure_a side_n yet_o waver_o and_o with_o some_o relapse_n till_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a back_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o as_o great_a a_o emperor_n settle_v it_o better_o than_o before_o none_o but_o some_o scatter_a schismatic_n now_o and_o then_o appear_v that_o dare_v oppose_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o that_o famous_a synod_n so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o whether_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n or_o on_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o jewish_a passover_n the_o lord_n day_n find_v it_o no_o small_a matter_n to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o when_o it_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o that_o both_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v restrain_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o it_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o congregation_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o i_o mean_v this_o last_o exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o day_n the_o former_a sabbath_n the_o four_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n have_v some_o share_n therein_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o follow_a century_n but_o first_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o this_o century_n afford_v we_o three_o particular_a writer_n that_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o day_n first_o justin_n martyr_n who_o then_o live_v in_o rome_n do_v thus_o relate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o apolog._n 2._o etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o sunday_n all_o of_o we_o assemble_v in_o the_o congregation_n as_o be_v that_o first_o day_n wherein_o god_n separate_v the_o light_n and_o darkness_n do_v create_v the_o world_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o for_o the_o day_n then_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o day_n he_o describe_v it_o thus_o upon_o the_o day_n call_v sunday_n all_o that_o abide_v within_o the_o city_n or_o about_o the_o field_n do_v meet_v together_o in_o some_o place_n where_o the_o record_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o write_v of_o the_o prophet_n as_o much_o as_o be_v appoint_v be_v read_v unto_o we_o the_o reader_n have_v do_v the_o priest_n or_o prelate_n minister_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n that_o we_o do_v imitate_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v there_o repeat_v then_o stand_v up_o together_o we_o send_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o end_v there_o be_v deliver_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o water_n after_o all_o this_o the_o priest_n or_o prelate_n offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v to_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o those_o of_o the_o rich_a sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n as_o he_o will_v himself_o contribute_v something_o towards_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a brethren_n which_o after_o the_o priest_n or_o prelate_n be_v dispose_v among_o they_o a_o form_n of_o service_n not_o much_o different_a from_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n save_v that_o we_o make_v the_o entrance_n unto_o our_o liturgy_n with_o some_o preparatory_a prayer_n the_o rest_n consist_v as_o we_o know_v of_o psalm_n and_o several_a readins_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a the_o epistle_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o do_v the_o homily_n or_o sermon_n follow_v they_o offer_v twice_o next_o than_o prayer_n and_o after_o that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o prayer_n again_o the_o people_n be_v final_o dismiss_v with_o a_o benediction_n the_o second_o testimony_n of_o these_o time_n be_v that_o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n who_o live_v about_o 175_o some_o nine_o year_n after_o justin_n martyr_n write_v his_o last_o apology_n who_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o soter_n pope_n of_o rome_n do_v relate_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 22._o euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o etc._n etc._n to_o day_n say_v he_o we_o keep_v holy_a the_o lord_n day_n wherein_o we_o read_v the_o epistle_n which_o you_o write_v unto_o we_o which_o we_o do_v always_o read_v for_o our_o instruction_n as_o also_o the_o first_o epistle_n write_v by_o clemens_n where_o note_n that_o not_o
the_o scripture_n only_o be_v in_o those_o time_n read_v public_o in_o the_o congregation_n but_o the_o epistle_n and_o discourse_n of_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o have_v be_v eminent_a for_o place_n and_o piety_n as_o in_o the_o aftertime_n on_o defect_n of_o sermon_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o read_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n for_o their_o edification_n 2._o conciliorum_fw-la tom._n 2._o concern_v which_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o a_o council_n at_o vaux_n anno_fw-la 444._o that_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v sick_a or_o otherwise_o infirm_a so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o preach_v himself_o the_o deacon_n shall_v rehearse_v some_o homily_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n si_fw-mi presbyter_n aliqua_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la prohibente_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la non_fw-la potuerit_fw-la praedicare_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la homiliae_fw-la à _fw-la diaconibus_fw-la recitentur_fw-la so_o the_o council_n order_v it_o the_o three_o and_o last_o writer_n of_o this_o century_n which_o give_v we_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n 7._o strom._n l._n 7._o be_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 190._o who_o though_o he_o fetch_v the_o pedigree_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n even_o as_o far_o as_o plato_n which_o before_o we_o note_v yet_o he_o seem_v well_o enough_o content_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n shall_v not_o be_v observe_v at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o honour_n and_o to_o reverence_v he_o who_o we_o be_v very_o persuade_v to_o be_v the_o word_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o captain_n and_o in_o he_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o select_a time_n as_o some_o do_v among_o we_o but_o always_o during_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o on_o all_o occasion_n the_o royal_a prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o preaise_v god_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n whence_o he_o that_o understand_v himself_o stand_v not_o upon_o determinate_a place_n or_o appoint_v temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o less_o on_o any_o festival_n or_o day_n assign_v but_o in_o all_o place_n honour_v god_n though_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n make_v our_o whole_a life_n a_o continual_a festival_n and_o know_v god_n to_o be_v every_o where_o we_o praise_v he_o sometime_o in_o the_o field_n and_o sometime_o sail_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o final_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n whatever_o so_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o selfsame_a book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o that_o do_v lead_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n when_o he_o cast_v away_o every_o evil_a thought_n and_o do_v thing_n with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n do_v glorify_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o resurrection_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o whatsoever_o estimation_n the_o lord_n day_n have_v attain_v unto_o at_o rome_n and_o corinth_n yet_o either_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o esteem_v at_o alexandria_n or_o else_o this_o clemens_n do_v not_o think_v so_o right_o of_o it_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v now_o in_o the_o place_n of_o justin_n martyr_v before_o remember_v there_o be_v one_o special_a circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o present_a search_n for_o i_o say_v nothing_o here_o of_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o not_o conduce_v to_o the_o business_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n this_o be_v that_o in_o their_o sunday_n service_n they_o do_v use_v to_o stand_v during_o the_o time_n they_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o this_o time_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o though_o they_o kneel_v on_o other_o day_n yet_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o pray_v always_o stand_v yet_o not_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o but_o every_o day_n from_o easter_n unto_o pentecost_n the_o reason_n be_v thus_o give_v by_o he_o who_o make_v the_o responsion_n ascribe_v to_o justin_n that_o so_o say_v he_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n as_o of_o our_o fall_n by_o sin_n so_o of_o our_o restitution_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 105._o resp_n ad_fw-la qu._n 105._o six_o day_n we_o pray_v upon_o our_o knee_n and_o that_o be_v in_o token_n of_o our_o fall_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o bow_v not_o the_o knee_n in_o token_n of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o which_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v set_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o like_a say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n which_o custom_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o and_o cite_v irenaeus_n for_o his_o author_n do_v take_v beginning_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n rather_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o they_o use_v this_o ceremony_n to_o testify_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o many_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n do_v public_o gainsay_v as_o before_o we_o note_v and_o shall_v speak_v more_o thereof_o hereafter_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o continue_v long_o and_o be_v confirm_v particular_o by_o the_o great_a synod_n of_o nice_a what_o time_n some_o people_n have_v begin_v to_o neglect_v this_o custom_n the_o synod_n therefore_o thus_o determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o forasmuch_o as_o some_o do_v use_v to_o kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n 20._o can._n 20._o and_o the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o place_n may_v be_v do_v with_o a_o uniformity_n it_o please_v the_o holy_a synod_n to_o decree_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n shall_v stand_v at_o those_o time_n when_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n for_o father_n which_o avow_v this_o custom_n consult_v tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la mil._n s._n basil_n l._n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n c._n 27._o s._n hierom._n adv_o luciferian_n s._n austin_n epist_n 118._o s._n hilary_n praefat._v in_o psalm_n ambros_n serm._n 62._o and_o divers_a other_o what_o time_n this_o custom_n be_v lay_v by_o i_o can_v hardly_o say_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v aside_o in_o a_o long_a time_n after_o not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1160._o 2._o decret_n l._n 2._o tit_n 9_o c._n 2._o for_o in_o a_o decretal_a of_o his_o confirmatory_n of_o the_o former_a custom_n it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o kneel_v on_o the_o time_n remember_v nisi_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ex_fw-la devotion_v id_fw-la velit_fw-la facere_fw-la in_o secreto_fw-la unless_o some_o out_o of_o pure_a devotion_n do_v it_o secret_o which_o dispensation_n probable_o occasion_v the_o neglect_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n succeed_v the_o rather_o since_o those_o heretic_n who_o former_o have_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v now_o quite_o exterminate_v this_o circumstance_n we_o have_v consider_v the_o more_o at_o large_a as_o be_v the_o most_o especial_a difference_n whereby_o the_o sunday_n service_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o weekday_n worship_v in_o these_o present_a time_n whereof_o we_o write_v and_o yet_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o such_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o honour_n communicate_v unto_o more_o than_o forty_o other_o day_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o but_o be_v it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o occasional_a custom_n the_o church_n which_o first_o ordain_v it_o let_v it_o fall_v again_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o three_o century_n the_o first_o we_o meet_v with_o be_v tertullian_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o it_o by_o who_o this_o day_n be_v call_v by_o three_o several_a name_n for_o first_o he_o call_v it_o die_v solis_fw-la sunday_n as_o common_o we_o now_o call_v it_o and_o say_v that_o they_o do_v dedicate_v the_o same_o unto_o mirth_n and_o gladness_n not_o to_o devotion_n altogether_o diem_fw-la solis_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la indulgemus_fw-la 16._o cap._n 16._o in_o his_o apologetic_n the_o same_o name_n be_v use_v by_o justin_n martyr_n in_o the_o passage_n before_o remember_v partly_o because_o be_v to_o write_v to_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o name_n they_o know_v not_o and_o partly_o that_o deliver_v the_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o service_n do_v upon_o that_o day_n they_o may_v the_o better_o quit_v themselves_o from_o be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o gentile_n think_v for_o by_o their_o meeting_n on_o this_o
and_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o follow_v ne_o occasione_n momenti_fw-la pereat_fw-la commoditas_fw-la coelesti_fw-la provisione_n concessa_fw-la this_o edict_n do_v bear_v date_n in_o the_o nones_n of_o march_n anno_fw-la 321_o be_v the_o 11._o year_n of_o that_o prince_n empire_n and_o long_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v till_o he_o himself_o be_v fain_o to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o fr_n whereas_o he_o intend_v only_o to_o restrain_v lawsuit_n and_o contentious_a plead_n as_o be_v unfit_a for_o such_o a_o day_n his_o judge_n and_o like_a officer_n find_v a_o general_a restraint_n in_o the_o law_n or_o edict_n dare_v not_o engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o cognizance_n of_o any_o civil_a cause_n whatever_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o manumission_n of_o a_o bondslave_n this_o come_n to_o the_o emperor_n notice_n who_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o liberty_n and_o can_v not_o but_o well_o understand_v how_o acceptable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o god_n that_o work_v of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v on_o any_o day_n it_o please_v he_o to_o send_v out_o a_o second_o edict_n in_o the_o july_n follow_v direct_v to_o elpidius_n who_o be_v then_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la as_o i_o take_v it_o wherein_o he_o authorize_v his_o minister_n to_o perform_v that_o office_n any_o thing_n in_o the_o former_a law_n unto_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o for_o so_o it_o run_v ibid._n ibid._n sicut_fw-la indignissimum_fw-la videbatur_fw-la diem_fw-la solis_fw-la venerationis_fw-la suae_fw-la celebrem_fw-la altercantibus_fw-la jurgiis_fw-la &_o noxis_fw-la partium_fw-la contentionibus_fw-la occupari_fw-la ita_fw-la gratum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o jucundum_fw-la eo_fw-la die_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la maxim_n votiva_fw-la compleri_fw-la atque_fw-la ideo_fw-la emancipandi_fw-la &_o manumittendi_fw-la die_fw-la festo_fw-la cuncti_fw-la licentiam_fw-la habeant_fw-la &_o super_fw-la his_fw-la rebus_fw-la acta_fw-la non_fw-la prohibeantur_fw-la so_o that_o not_o only_a husbandry_n be_v permit_v in_o small_a town_n and_o village_n but_o manumission_n be_v a_o mere_a civil_a act_n and_o of_o no_o small_a ceremony_n be_v by_o he_o suffer_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o great_a city_n the_o first_o great_a work_n do_v by_o the_o first_o great_a christian_a prince_n be_v to_o declare_v his_o royal_a pleasure_n about_o this_o day_n what_o thing_n he_o think_v most_o proper_a to_o permit_v and_o what_o to_o disallow_v upon_o it_o teach_v all_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o have_v since_o succeed_v what_o they_o shall_v also_o do_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n nor_o do_v this_o pious_a prince_n confirm_v and_o regulate_v the_o lord_n day_n only_o but_o unto_o he_o we_o be_v indebt_v for_o many_o of_o these_o other_o festival_n which_o have_v be_v since_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v former_o a_o custom_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n careful_o to_o observe_v the_o time_n and_o day_n of_o their_o departure_n who_o have_v prefer_v the_o gospel_n before_o their_o life_n and_o suffer_v many_o torment_n and_o at_o last_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 14._o euseb_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 14._o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o that_o be_v the_o high_a we_o need_v go_v testify_v in_o a_o epistle_n write_v ad_fw-la philomelienses_n that_o they_o do_v celebrate_v the_o day_n wherein_o their_o reverend_a bishop_n polycarp_n do_v suffer_v martyrdom_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o a_o holy_a convocation_n this_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 170_o or_o thereabouts_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n saint_n cyprian_n take_v notice_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v imprison_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n appoint_v that_o the_o day_n of_o their_o decease_n shall_v be_v precise_o note_v that_o so_o their_o memory_n may_v be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o holy_a martyr_n 3._o ep._n 8._o l._n 3._o denique_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la corum_fw-la quibus_fw-la excedunt_fw-la annotate_fw-la ut_fw-la commemorationes_fw-la corum_fw-la inter_fw-la memorias_fw-la martyrum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la possimus_fw-la as_o there_o he_o have_v it_o but_o hitherto_o they_o be_v only_o bare_a memorial_n for_o more_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v in_o those_o time_n of_o trouble_n their_o suffering_n only_o signify_v to_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o they_o do_v unto_o this_o end_n that_o by_o exhibit_v to_o the_o people_n their_o infinite_a indurance_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o testimony_n of_o religion_n they_o also_o may_v be_v nourish_v in_o a_o equal_a constancy_n after_o when_o as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o perfect_a peace_n it_o please_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n to_o signify_v to_o all_o his_o deputy_n and_o lieutenant_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n 23._o euseb_n l._n 4._o cap._n 23._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o care_n to_o see_v those_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o martyr_n due_o honour_v and_o solemnize_v time_n or_o festival_n to_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o these_o festival_n and_o saint_n day_n become_v not_o forthwith_o common_a over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o be_v observe_v in_o those_o part_n chief_o wherein_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o martyr_n be_v in_o most_o esteem_n in_o which_o respect_n saint_n hierom_n call_v they_o 4._o in_o gal._n 4._o tempora_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la martyrum_fw-la pro_fw-la diversa_fw-la regionum_fw-la varietate_fw-la constituta_fw-la yet_o in_o a_o little_a tract_n of_o time_n such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v most_o eminent_a as_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v universal_o receive_v and_o celebrate_v even_o as_o now_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v now_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 8._o de_fw-fr martyr_n l._n 8._o and_o this_o i_o say_v upon_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o theodoret._n who_o though_o he_o give_v another_o reason_n and_o original_n of_o these_o institution_n inform_v we_o of_o these_o festival_n that_o they_o be_v modestae_fw-la castae_fw-la temperantia_fw-la plenae_fw-la perform_v with_o modesty_n chastity_n and_o sobriety_n not_o as_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o excess_n and_o riot_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o he_o affirm_v this_o of_o they_o divinis_fw-la canticis_fw-la personandis_fw-la sacrisque_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la audiendis_fw-la intentae_fw-la that_o they_o be_v solemnize_v with_o spiritual_a hymn_n and_o religious_a sermon_n and_o that_o the_o people_n use_v to_o empty_v out_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o fervent_a and_o affectionate_a prayer_n non_fw-la sine_fw-la lacrymis_fw-la &_o suspiriis_fw-la even_o with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n as_o for_o theodore_n he_o live_v and_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 420._o and_o speak_v of_o these_o festival_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n thomas_n and_o st._n paul_n with_o other_o which_o he_o name_v particular_o as_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v settle_v and_o establish_v a_o long_a time_n before_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v much_o after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n who_o die_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 341_o or_o thereabouts_o as_o for_o the_o eight_o book_n de_fw-fr martyrib_n where_o this_o passage_n be_v it_o be_v the_o 12._o of_o those_o entitle_v de_fw-la curandis_fw-la graec._n affect_v and_o howsoever_o some_o exception_n have_v be_v make_v against_o they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o he_o who_o name_n they_o carry_v yet_o find_v i_o no_o just_a proof_n thereof_o among_o our_o critic_n now_o as_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n do_v add_v the_o annual_a festival_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o those_o other_o anniversary_n feast_n which_o former_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o by_o his_o royal_a edict_n do_v he_o settle_v and_o confirm_v those_o public_a meeting_n which_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v on_o each_o friday_n weekly_o the_o wednesday_n stand_v on_o the_o same_o basis_n as_o before_o it_o do_v which_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n l._n 4._o c._n 18._o eusebius_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o this_o emperor_n edict_n about_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sunday_n add_v that_o he_o also_o make_v the_o like_a about_o the_o friday_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o author_n have_v it_o sozomen_n add_v that_o he_o enjoin_v also_o the_o like_a rest_n upon_o it_o the_o like_a cessation_n both_o from_o judicature_n and_o all_o other_o business_n and_o after_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 8._o he_o honour_v the_o one_o say_v he_o as_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o redeemer_n resurrection_n the_o other_o as_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n so_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o follow_a time_n that_o they_o use_v other_o day_n beside_o the_o sunday_n be_v evident_a by_o many_o passage_n of_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o sermon_n preach_v the_o day_n before_o
music_n use_v in_o the_o congregation_n it_o grow_v more_o exquisite_a in_o these_o time_n than_o it_o have_v be_v former_o that_o which_o before_o be_v only_o a_o melodious_a kind_n of_o pronunciation_n be_v now_o order_v into_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o artificial_a harmony_n this_o change_n be_v principal_o occasion_v by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n in_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o this_o age._n for_o where_o before_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o all_o promiscuous_o to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o such_o dissonancy_n of_o voice_n and_o most_o of_o they_o unskilful_a in_o the_o note_n of_o music_n there_o be_v no_o small_a jar_a and_o unpleasant_a sound_n this_o council_n thereupon_o ordain_v 15._o conc._n laodic_n can._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o none_o shall_v sing_v hereafter_o in_o the_o congregation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v canonical_o appoint_v to_o it_o and_o skilful_a in_o it_o by_o mean_n whereof_o before_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o this_o four_o century_n the_o music_n of_o the_o church_n become_v very_o perfect_a and_o harmonious_a suavi_fw-la &_o artificiosa_fw-la voce_fw-la cantata_fw-la 33._o confess_v l._n 10._o cap._n 33._o as_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o so_o perfect_a and_o harmonious_a that_o it_o do_v work_n exceed_o on_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o do_v movere_fw-la animos_fw-la ardentius_fw-la in_o flammam_fw-la pietatis_fw-la inflame_v their_o mind_n with_o a_o more_o lively_a flame_n of_o piety_n take_v they_o prisoner_n by_o the_o ear_n and_o so_o conduct_v they_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n kingdom_n ibid._n ibid._n saint_n austin_n attribute_n a_o great_a cause_n of_o conversion_n to_o the_o power_n thereof_o call_v to_o mind_v those_o frequent_a tear_n quas_fw-la fudi_fw-la ad_fw-la cantus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la which_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o he_o by_o this_o sacred_a music_n by_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v humble_v and_o his_o affection_n raise_v to_o a_o height_n of_o godliness_n the_o like_a he_o also_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o nine_o book_n of_o confession_n and_o six_o chapter_n nor_o doubt_v we_o but_o it_o do_v produce_v the_o same_o effect_n on_o divers_a other_o who_o come_v to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o then_o do_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o music_n return_v prepare_v in_o mind_n and_o well_o dispose_v in_o their_o intention_n to_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n now_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v frequent_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o so_o all_o secret_a conventicle_n stop_v in_o these_o divide_a time_n wherein_o so_o many_o heresy_n do_v domineer_v and_o that_o the_o itch_a ear_n of_o man_n may_v not_o persuade_v they_o to_o such_o church_n where_o god_n have_v not_o place_v they_o so_o to_o discourage_v their_o own_o proper_a minister_n it_o please_v the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o saragossa_n anno_fw-la 368._o 2._o â—an_v 2._o or_o thereabouts_o to_o decree_v it_o thus_o first_o ne_o latibulis_fw-la cubiculorum_fw-la &_o montium_fw-la habitent_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o suspicionibus_fw-la perseverent_fw-la that_o none_o who_o be_v suspect_v of_o priscillianism_n which_o be_v the_o humour_n that_o then_o reign_v shall_v lurk_v in_o secret_a corner_n either_o in_o house_n or_o in_o hill_n but_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o second_o ad_fw-la alienas_fw-la villa_n agendorum_fw-la conventuum_fw-la causa_fw-la non_fw-la conveniant_fw-la that_o none_o shall_v go_v to_o other_o place_n under_o pretence_n of_o join_v there_o to_o the_o assembly_n but_o keep_v themselves_o unto_o their_o own_o which_o prudent_a constitution_n upon_o the_o selfsame_a pious_a ground_n be_v still_o preserve_v among_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thus_o do_v we_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v on_o custom_n first_o and_o voluntary_a consecration_n of_o it_o to_o religious_a meeting_n that_o custom_n countenance_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o tacit_o approve_v the_o same_o and_o final_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o christian_a prince_n throughout_o their_o empire_n and_o as_o the_o day_n so_o rest_v from_o labour_n and_o restraint_n from_o business_n upon_o that_o day_n receive_v its_o great_a strength_n from_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o long_o as_o he_o retain_v that_o power_n which_o to_o he_o belong_v as_o after_o from_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n and_o order_n of_o particular_a prelate_n when_o the_o sole_a manage_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o former_a sabbath_n which_o neither_o take_v original_a from_o custom_n that_o people_n be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o give_v god_n a_o day_n nor_o require_v any_o countenance_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v the_o word_n that_o he_o will_v have_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o precise_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o world_n creation_n to_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n unto_o all_o his_o people_n which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o glad_o to_o submit_v and_o obey_v his_o pleasure_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la reliquum_fw-la erat_fw-la praeter_fw-la obsequii_fw-la gloriam_fw-la in_o the_o great_a prince_n and_o this_o do_v all_o at_o once_o not_o by_o degree_n by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o he_o can_v see_v the_o people_n affect_v to_o it_o or_o as_o he_o find_v it_o fit_a for_o they_o like_o a_o probation_n law_n make_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o next_o session_n and_o then_o on_o further_o like_n to_o hold_v good_a for_o ever_o but_o by_o a_o plain_a and_o peremptory_a order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o without_o further_a trial_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o our_o present_a business_n the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o such_o command_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v but_o be_v leave_v plain_o to_o god_n people_n to_o pitch_v on_o this_o or_o any_o other_o for_o the_o public_a use_n and_o be_v take_v up_o among_o they_o and_o make_v a_o day_n of_o meeting_n in_o the_o congregation_n for_o religious_a exercise_n yet_o for_o 300_o year_n there_o be_v neither_o law_n to_o bind_v they_o to_o it_o nor_o any_o rest_n from_o labour_n or_o from_o worldly_a business_n require_v upon_o it_o and_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o christian_a prince_n the_o nurse_n father_n of_o god_n church_n to_o lay_v restraint_n upon_o their_o people_n yet_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v not_o general_a but_o only_o thus_o that_o certain_a man_n in_o cetrain_n place_n shall_v lay_v aside_o their_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a work_n to_o attend_v god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n those_o who_o employment_n be_v most_o toilsome_a and_o most_o repugnant_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o sabbath_n be_v allow_v to_o follow_v and_o pursue_v their_o labour_n because_o most_o necessary_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o follow_v time_n when_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n in_o their_o several_a place_n endeavour_v to_o restrain_v they_o from_o that_o also_o which_o former_o they_o have_v permit_v and_o interdict_v almost_o all_o kind_n of_o bodily_a labour_n upon_o that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o bring_v about_o without_o much_o struggle_a and_o on_o opposition_n of_o the_o people_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v past_a after_o christ_n ascension_n before_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v attain_v that_o state_n in_o which_o now_o it_o stand_v as_o will_v appear_v at_o full_a in_o the_o follow_a story_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o that_o state_n wherein_o now_o it_o stand_v it_o do_v not_o stand_v so_o firm_o and_o on_o such_o sure_a ground_n but_o that_o those_o power_n which_o raise_v it_o up_o may_v take_v it_o low_o if_o they_o please_v yea_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o as_o unto_o the_o time_n and_o settle_v it_o on_o any_o other_o day_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v best_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o schoolman_n and_o divers_a protestant_a writer_n of_o great_a name_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n a_o power_n which_o no_o man_n will_v presume_v to_o say_v be_v ever_o challenge_v by_o the_o jew_n over_o the_o sabbath_n beside_o all_o thing_n be_v plain_o contrary_a in_o these_o two_o day_n as_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o institution_n for_o in_o the_o sabbath_n that_o which_o be_v principal_o aim_v at_o be_v rest_n from_o labour_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o manner_n of_o work_n upon_o that_o day_n but_o sit_v still_o and_o rest_v themselves_o their_o meditate_v on_o god_n word_n or_o on_o his_o goodness_n manifest_v in_o the_o world_n creation_n be_v to_o that_o a_o accessary_n and_o as_o for_o read_v of_o
clear_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o former_a sabbath_n have_v be_v translate_v very_o fit_o to_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o custom_n and_o consent_n of_o christian_a people_n for_o speak_v how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v account_v holy_a in_o the_o former_a time_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n rest_v thereon_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n do_v only_o give_v themselves_o to_o meditation_n and_o to_o fast_v penta_n homil._n 18._o post_n penta_n he_o add_v cujus_fw-la observationem_fw-la mos_fw-la christianus_n ad_fw-la diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la competentius_fw-la transtulit_fw-la where_o plain_o mos_fw-la christianus_n do_v imply_v no_o precept_n no_o order_n or_o command_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o much_o less_o any_o precept_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o shall_v still_o oblige_v and_o sure_o i_o be_o rabanus_n maurus_n speak_v only_o as_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n and_o not_o arm_v with_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o argument_n from_o scripture_n dom_n homil._n in_o aiâ—b_n dom_n where_o he_o advise_v we_o à _fw-la vespera_fw-la diei_fw-la sabbati_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la vesperam_fw-la diei_fw-la dominici_fw-la sequestrati_fw-la à _fw-la rurali_fw-la opere_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la negotio_fw-la solo_fw-la divino_fw-la cultui_fw-la vacemus_fw-la where_o no_o man_n will_v presume_v to_o say_v that_o either_o rest_n from_o husbandry_n and_o such_o other_o business_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n on_o the_o eve_n before_o be_v introduce_v by_o any_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n consider_v how_o long_o it_o be_v before_o either_o of_o they_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o so_o hesychius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o flourish_v at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n with_o isidore_n speak_v of_o it_o only_o as_o a_o custom_n or_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n 5._o in_o levit._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n apostolorum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la traditionem_fw-la diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la conventibus_fw-la divinis_fw-la sequestramus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o most_o that_o he_o can_v say_v for_o the_o original_n thereof_o indeed_o who_o can_v more_o and_o as_o for_o isidore_n himself_o who_o the_o other_o follow_v 18._o etymolog_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 18._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o esteem_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o no_o other_o than_o a_o common_a holiday_n by_o far_o inferior_a unto_o ester_n pascha_fw-la festivitatum_fw-la omnium_fw-la prima_fw-la est_fw-la then_o follow_v pentecost_n epiphany_n palm-sunday_n maunday-thursday_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n dies_fw-la dominicus_fw-la the_o lord_n day_n which_o questionless_a he_o have_v not_o place_v in_o so_o low_a a_o room_n have_v he_o conceive_v it_o institute_v by_o any_o precept_n or_o injunction_n of_o those_o bless_a spirit_n so_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 829._o it_o be_v determine_v positive_o that_o keep_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o custom_n only_o and_o that_o this_o custom_n do_v descend_v ex_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la traditione_n immo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la autoritate_fw-la at_o most_o from_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o indeed_o rather_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o whereas_o court_v of_o law_n or_o law_n day_n have_v former_o be_v prohibit_v on_o this_o day_n that_o so_o man_n may_v in_o peace_n and_o concord_n go_v to_o church_n together_o the_o several_a council_n that_o of_o friburg_n anno_fw-la 895._o and_o that_o of_o erpford_n anno_fw-la 932._o though_o then_o the_o time_n be_v at_o the_o dark_a ascribe_v it_o not_o to_o any_o law_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o to_o the_o anient_a canon_n secundùm_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la statuta_fw-la patrum_fw-la say_v the_o first_o can._n 26._o secundùm_fw-la canonicam_fw-la institutionem_fw-la say_v the_o second_o cap._n 2._o and_o howsoever_o some_o have_v say_v that_o alexander_n pope_n of_o rome_n of_o that_o name_n the_o three_o refer_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o divine_a commandment_n yet_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o he_o well_o can_v find_v no_o such_o matter_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n depute_v the_o seven_o day_n unto_o rest_n but_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o holy_a both_o that_o and_o other_o day_n appoint_v for_o god_n public_a service_n ecclesia_fw-la decreverit_fw-la observanda_fw-la that_o he_o ascribe_v alone_o to_o the_o church_n order_n decret_n l._n 2._o tit_n 9_o de_fw-la feriis_fw-la cap._n 3._o the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v also_o of_o restraint_n from_o labout_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a prince_n however_o in_o some_o regal_a and_o imperial_a edict_n there_o be_v some_o show_n or_o colour_n add_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o say_v some_o show_n or_o colour_n add_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o as_o before_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o utter_o impossible_a but_o that_o those_o prince_n may_v make_v use_n of_o some_o pretence_n or_o show_v of_o scripture_n the_o better_a to_o incline_v the_o people_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o those_o restraint_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o mascon_n and_o that_o in_o auxerre_n both_o before_o remember_v express_o have_v prohibit_v all_o work_n of_o husbandry_n on_o this_o day_n the_o former_a have_v add_v for_o enforce_v of_o it_o not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o corporal_a and_o civil_a punishment_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o find_v enough_o to_o wean_v the_o people_n from_o their_o work_n their_o ordinary_a labour_n use_v before_o upon_o that_o day_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n the_o jew_n be_v hardly_o bring_v unto_o it_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v god_n thunder_v from_o the_o holy_a mountain_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n upon_o their_o sabbath_n it_o be_v add_v thereunto_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v therein_o the_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v very_o long_o before_o either_o prince_n or_o prelate_n or_o both_o join_v together_o with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o policy_n can_v prevail_v upon_o they_o either_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o labour_n or_o forbear_v their_o law_n day_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o many_o several_a edict_n of_o emperor_n decree_n of_o pope_n 18._o can._n 18._o and_o canon_n of_o particular_a council_n which_o have_v successive_o be_v make_v in_o restraint_n thereof_o the_o synod_n of_o chalons_n anno_fw-la 662._o wherein_o be_v 44._o bishop_n and_o among_o they_o s._n owen_n archbishop_n of_o roman_a conclude_v as_o have_v be_v before_o non_fw-la nova_fw-la condentes_fw-la sed_fw-la vetera_fw-la renovantes_fw-la that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o sow_n or_o plough_n or_o reap_v vel_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ad_fw-la ruris_fw-la culturam_fw-la pertinet_fw-la or_o deal_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o husbandry_n and_o this_o on_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o correction_n but_o when_o this_o do_v no_o good_a clothaire_n the_o three_o of_o france_n for_o he_o i_o think_v it_o be_v who_o set_v out_o that_o law_n begin_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o end_v with_o a_o threat_n of_o severe_a chastisement_n do_v command_v the_o same_o die_fw-la dominico_fw-la nemo_fw-la servilia_fw-la opera_fw-la praesumat_fw-la facere_fw-la brisson_n ltg._n aleman_n do_fw-mi 39_o ap_fw-mi brisson_n quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la lex_fw-la prohibet_fw-la &_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la contradicit_fw-la as_o before_o be_v say_v if_o any_o do_v offend_v herein_o in_o case_n he_o be_v a_o bondman_n let_v he_o be_v sound_o hastinadoe_v in_o case_n a_o freeman_n let_v he_o be_v thrice_o admonish_v of_o it_o if_o he_o offend_v again_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o patrimony_n be_v to_o be_v confiscate_v and_o final_o if_o that_o prevail_v not_o he_o be_v to_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o governor_n and_o make_v a_o bondslave_n so_o for_o the_o realm_n of_o germany_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o dingulofinum_fw-la in_o the_o low_a bavaria_n anno_fw-la 772._o do_v determine_v thus_o festo_fw-la die_fw-la solis_fw-la ocio_fw-la divino_fw-la intentus_fw-la prophanis_fw-la negotiis_fw-la abstineto_fw-la upon_o the_o sunday_n so_o they_o call_v it_o let_v every_o man_n abstain_v from_o profane_a employment_n and_o be_v intent_n upon_o god_n worship_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v work_v his_o cart_n this_o day_n or_o busy_v himself_o in_o any_o such_o like_a work_n jumenta_fw-la ejus_fw-la publica_fw-la sunto_fw-la his_o teem_n shall_v present_o be_v forseit_v to_o the_o public_a use_n and_o if_o stubborn_o they_o persist_v to_o provoke_v god_n anger_n be_v they_o sell_v for_o bondman_n supra_fw-la hist_o l._n 3._o ap._n brisson_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la so_o aventine_n report_v the_o canon_n and_o somewhat_o like_a to_o this_o be_v order_v by_o theodorius_n king_n of_o the_o bavarian_n viz._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la die_fw-la dominico_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n
aquif_fw-mi granens_fw-la statuimus_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o in_fw-la lege_fw-la dominus_fw-la praecepit_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v ordain_v according_a as_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o no_o man_n do_v any_o servile_a work_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n this_o in_o the_o general_n have_v be_v before_o command_v by_o his_o father_n pepin_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o friuli_n but_o he_o now_o explicate_v himself_o in_o these_o particular_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o neither_o man_n employ_v themselves_o in_o work_n of_o husbandry_n in_o dress_v of_o their_o vine_n plough_v their_o land_n make_v their_o hay_n fence_v their_o ground_n grub_v of_o fell_v treâ—â—_n work_v in_o mine_n build_v of_o house_n plant_v their_o garden_n nor_o that_o they_o plead_v that_o day_n or_o go_v forth_o on_o hunt_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o woman_n to_o weave_v or_o dress_v cloth_n to_o make_v garment_n or_o needle_n work_n to_o card_v their_o wool_n beat_v hemp_n wash_v clothes_n in_o public_a or_o sheer_a sheep_n but_o that_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o divine_a service_n and_o magnify_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n for_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o on_o that_o day_n he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o after_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o fair_n and_o market_n on_o this_o day_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o church_n he_o set_v out_o his_o imperial_a edict_n de_fw-fr nundinis_fw-la non_fw-la concedendis_fw-la as_o my_o author_n tell_v i_o nor_o do_v he_o trust_v so_o far_o to_o his_o own_o edict_n as_o not_o to_o strengthen_v it_o as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o cause_v those_o five_o council_n before_o remember_v to_o be_v assemble_v at_o one_o time_n in_o four_o of_o which_o it_o be_v determine_v against_o all_o servile_a work_n and_o law_n day_n as_o also_o ut_fw-la mercatus_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la minime_fw-la sit_fw-la council_n mogunt_fw-la can._n 37._o ne_fw-la mercata_fw-la excerceant_a remens_n can_v 35._o and_o so_o in_o those_o of_o tours_n 40._o and_o arles_n 16._o that_o of_o chalons_n which_o be_v the_o five_o do_v only_o intimate_v that_o whereas_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v be_v much_o neglect_v the_o better_a keep_n of_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v authentica_fw-la constitutione_n 50._o can._n 50._o by_o some_o authentical_a constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o but_o whatsoever_o care_n this_o emperor_n take_v to_o see_v his_o will_n perform_v and_o the_o lord_n day_n sanctify_v it_o seem_v his_o successor_n ludovicus_n be_v remiss_a enough_o which_o be_v find_v as_o find_v it_o be_v the_o people_n fall_v again_o to_o their_o former_a labour_n plough_v and_o market_v and_o law-day_n as_o before_o they_o do_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n 50._o council_n parisiens_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 50._o anno_fw-la 829._o which_o be_v but_o sixteen_o year_n after_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a synod_n much_o complain_v thereof_o and_o withal_o add_v that_o many_o of_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v there_o know_v both_o by_o same_o and_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a knowledge_n quosdam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la dit_fw-fr ruralia_fw-la opera_fw-la eâ—cercentes_fw-la fulmine_fw-la interemptos_fw-la that_o certain_a man_n follow_v their_o husbandry_n on_o that_o day_n have_v be_v kill_v with_o lightning_n and_o other_o with_o a_o strange_a convulsion_n of_o their_o joint_n have_v miserable_o perish_v whereby_o say_v they_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o god_n be_v very_o much_o offend_v with_o their_o so_o great_a neglect_n of_o that_o holy_a day_n rather_o with_o their_o so_o great_a neglect_n of_o their_o superior_n in_o that_o nor_o declaration_n of_o their_o king_n nor_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n can_v work_v so_o far_o upon_o they_o as_o to_o gain_v obedience_n in_o thing_n conduce_v to_o god_n service_n have_v work_v on_o that_o day_n be_v so_o much_o offensive_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n likely_a it_o be_v we_o may_v have_v hear_v of_o some_o such_o judgement_n in_o the_o time_n before_o but_o be_v not_o prohibit_v it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a now_o be_v make_v unlawful_a because_o prohibit_v god_n smite_v they_o for_o their_o frequent_a working_n at_o time_n which_o be_v design_v to_o another_o use_n not_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o day_n but_o their_o disobedience_n therefore_o the_o council_n do_v advise_v that_o first_o of_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o prelate_n than_o that_o king_n prince_n and_o all_o faithful_a people_n will_v do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o that_o day_n to_o its_o ancient_a lustre_n which_o have_v so_o foul_o be_v neglect_v next_o they_o address_v themselves_o particular_o to_o lodowick_n and_o lotharius_n then_o the_o roman_a emperor_n ut_fw-la cunctis_fw-la metum_fw-la incutiant_fw-la that_o by_o some_o sharp_a injunction_n they_o will_v strike_v a_o terror_n into_o all_o their_o subject_n that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v none_o shall_v presume_v to_o plough_n or_o hold_v law-day_n or_o market_n as_o of_o late_o be_v use_v this_o probable_o occasion_v the_o say_v two_o emperor_n 852._o to_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n under_o leo_n the_o four_o 30._o syn._n rom._n can._n 30._o where_o it_o be_v order_v more_o precise_o than_o in_o former_a time_n ut_fw-la die_fw-la dominico_fw-la nullus_fw-la audeat_fw-la mercationes_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o cibariis_fw-la rebus_fw-la aut_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la opera_fw-la rustica_fw-la facere_fw-la that_o no_o man_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o dare_v to_o make_v any_o market_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n no_o not_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o eat_v neither_o to_o do_v any_o kind_n of_o work_n that_o belong_v to_o husbandry_n which_o canon_n be_v make_v at_o rome_n confirm_v at_o compeigne_n and_o afterward_o incorporate_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n whereof_o see_v decretal_a l._n 2._o tit_n 9_o de_fw-la feriis_fw-la cap._n 2._o become_v to_o be_v admit_v without_o further_a question_n in_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n especial_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v attain_v their_o height_n and_o bring_v all_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v at_o their_o devotion_n for_o then_o the_o people_n who_o before_o have_v most_o oppose_v it_o may_v have_v just_o say_v behold_v two_o king_n stand_v not_o before_o he_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o stand_v 10._o 2_o king_n 10._o out_o of_o which_o consternation_n all_o man_n pray_fw-mi sent_o obey_v tradesman_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v bring_v to_o lay_v by_o their_o labour_n and_o among_o those_o the_o miller_n though_o his_o work_n be_v easy_a and_o least_o of_o all_o require_v his_o presence_n nec_fw-la aliquis_fw-la à _fw-la vespera_fw-la diei_fw-la sabbati_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la vesperam_fw-la diei_fw-la dominicae_fw-la ad_fw-la molendina_fw-la aquarum_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la aliqua_fw-la alia_fw-la molere_fw-la audeat_fw-la so_o be_v it_o order_v in_o the_o council_n of_o angeir_n of_o which_o see_v bochellus_n anno_fw-la 1282_o wherein_o the_o barber_n also_o be_v forbid_v to_o use_v his_o trade_n yet_o be_v not_o those_o restraint_n so_o strict_a as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o either_o for_o business_n or_o pleasure_n a_o time_n there_o be_v for_o both_o and_o that_o time_n make_v use_v of_o there_o be_v in_o the_o imperial_a edict_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n many_o reservation_n whereby_o the_o people_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o enjoy_v themselves_o they_o have_v be_v else_o in_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o jew_n before_o in_o the_o edict_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a before_o remember_v though_o otherwise_o precise_a enough_o there_o be_v three_o several_a kind_n of_o carriage_n allow_v and_o license_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n i.e._n hortalia_fw-la carra_fw-la vel_fw-la victualia_fw-la vel_fw-la si_fw-la forte_fw-fr necesse_fw-la erit_fw-la corpus_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la ducere_fw-la ad_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v carriage_n of_o garden_v ware_n and_o cart_n of_o victual_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o carry_v a_o dead_a corpse_n to_o burial_n so_o theodulphus_n aurelianensis_fw-la who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 836._o having_z first_fw-mi ut_fw-mi it_o down_z for_o a_o positive_a rule_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n ought_v with_o such_o care_n to_o be_v observe_v ut_fw-la praeter_fw-la orationes_fw-la &_o missarum_fw-la solennia_fw-la patr._n epl._n ap_fw-mi bibl._n patr._n &_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la vescendum_fw-la pertinent_a nil_fw-la aliud_fw-la fiat_fw-la that_o beside_o prayer_n and_o hear_v mass_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o food_n there_o be_v direct_o nothing_o that_o may_v be_v do_v admit_v of_o a_o exception_n or_o a_o reservation_n nam_fw-la si_fw-la necessitaâ—_n fuerit_fw-la navigandi_fw-la vel_fw-la itinerandi_fw-la licentia_fw-la datur_fw-la for_o if_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a occasion_n either_o of_o set_v sail_n or_o
as_o sunday_n whereby_o we_o see_v the_o church_n have_v no_o less_o care_n of_o one_o than_o of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o have_v not_o in_o this_o alone_a but_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o holy_a day_n as_o we_o now_o distinguish_v they_o be_v in_o most_o point_n equal_a to_o the_o sunday_n and_o in_o some_o superior_a leo_fw-la the_o emperiour_a by_o his_o edict_n shut_v up_o the_o theatre_n and_o the_o cirque_fw-la or_o shew-place_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o like_a be_v will_v express_o in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n 66._o can._n 66._o anno_fw-la 692._o for_o the_o whole_a easter_n week_n nequaquam_fw-la ergo_fw-la his_fw-la diebus_fw-la equorum_fw-la cursus_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquod_fw-la publicum_fw-la fiat_fw-la spectacum_fw-la so_o the_o canon_n have_v it_o the_o emperor_n charles_n restrain_v the_o husbandman_n and_o the_o tradesman_n from_o follow_v their_o usual_a work_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o council_n of_o melun_n do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o say_a easter_n week_n and_o in_o more_o particular_n it_o be_v order_v by_o that_o synod_n that_o man_n forbear_v 77._o can._n 77._o during_o the_o time_n above_o remember_v ab_fw-la omni_fw-la opere_fw-la rurali_fw-la fabrili_fw-la carpentario_fw-la gynaecaeo_fw-la caementario_fw-la pictorio_n venatorio_n forensi_fw-la mercatorio_n audientiali_fw-la ac_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la exigendis_fw-la from_o husbandry_n the_o craft_n of_o smith_n and_o carpenter_n from_o needlework_n cement_n paint_v hunt_v plead_n merchandise_n cast_v of_o account_n and_o from_o take_v oath_n that_o benedictines_n have_v but_o three_o mess_n of_o pottage_n upon_o other_o day_n die_v vero_fw-la dominico_fw-la &_o in_fw-la praecipuis_fw-la festivitatibus_fw-la but_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o principal_a festival_n a_o four_o be_v add_v as_o say_v theodomare_a the_o abbot_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a lawsuit_n and_o court_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o quite_o shut_v up_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o many_o emperor_n and_o council_n have_v determine_v several_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o friburg_n anno_fw-la 895._o do_v resolve_v the_o samne_v of_o holy_a day_n or_o saint_n day_n and_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n nullusomnino_fw-la secularis_fw-la diebus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la vel_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o festis_fw-la 26._o conc._n fribâ—riens_n can._n 26._o seu_fw-la quadragesimae_fw-la aut_fw-la jejuniorum_fw-la placitum_fw-la habere_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la populum_fw-la illo_fw-la praesumat_fw-la coercere_fw-la as_o the_o canon_n go_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o erford_n anno_fw-la 932._o cap._n 2._o but_o what_o need_v private_a and_o particular_a synod_n be_v produce_v as_o witness_n herein_o when_o we_o have_v emperor_n pope_n and_o patriarch_n that_o affirm_v the_o same_o 1._o ap._n balsam_n do_fw-mi 7._o cap._n 1._o to_o take_v they_o in_o the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o live_v photius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 858._o thus_o reckon_v up_o the_o festival_n of_o especial_a note_n viz._n seven_o day_n before_o easter_n and_o seven_o day_n after_o christmas_n epiphanie_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o then_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o on_o those_o day_n they_o neither_o suffer_v public_a show_n nor_o court_n of_o justice_n emanuel_n comnenus_n next_o balsam_n ap._n balsam_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 1174._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o do_v ordain_v say_v he_o that_o these_o day_n follow_v be_v exempt_a from_o labour_n viz._n the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n holy-rood_n day_n and_o so_o he_o reckon_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o those_o part_n observe_v together_o with_o all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n and_o that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v not_o any_o access_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n 5._o lib._n 2_o tit_n 〈◊〉_d feriis_fw-la cap._n 5._o the_o like_a pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o anno_fw-la 1228._o determine_v in_o the_o decretal_a where_o number_v up_o the_o holiday_n he_o conclude_v at_o last_o that_o neither_o any_o process_n hold_v nor_o sentence_n be_v in_o force_n pronounce_v on_o any_o of_o those_o day_n though_o both_o part_n mutual_o shall_v consent_v upon_o it_o consentientibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la partibus_fw-la nec_fw-la processus_fw-la habitus_fw-la teneat_fw-la nec_fw-la sententia_fw-la quam_fw-la contingit_fw-la diebus_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la promulgari_fw-la so_o the_o law_n resolve_v it_o now_o lest_o the_o feast_n of_o whitsuntide_n may_v not_o have_v some_o respect_n as_o well_o as_o easter_n it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o engelheim_n anno_fw-la 948._o that_o monday_n tuesday_n wednesday_n in_o the_o whitsun-week_n 6._o cap._n 6._o non_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la dies_fw-la dominicus_fw-la solenniter_fw-la honorentur_fw-la shall_v no_o less_o solemn_o be_v observe_v than_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v so_o when_o that_o otho_n bishop_n of_o bamberg_n have_v plant_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o pomerania_n and_o be_v to_o give_v account_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v chronic._n urspergen_n chronic._n he_o certifi_v he_o by_o his_o letter_n anno_fw-la 1124._o that_o have_v christen_v they_o and_o build_v they_o church_n he_o leave_v they_o three_o injunction_n for_o their_o christian_a carriage_n first_o that_o they_o eat_v no_o flesh_n on_o friday_n second_o that_o they_o rest_v the_o lord_n day_n ab_fw-la omni_fw-la opere_fw-la malo_fw-la from_o every_o evil_a work_n repair_v to_o the_o church_n for_o religious_a duty_n and_o three_o sanctorum_fw-la solennitates_fw-la cum_fw-la vigiliis_fw-la omni_fw-la diligentia_fw-la observent_fw-la that_o they_o keep_v careful_o the_o saint_n day_n with_o the_o eve_n attendant_n so_o that_o in_o all_o these_o outward_a matter_n we_o find_v fair_a equality_n save_v that_o in_o one_o respect_v the_o principal_a festival_n have_v pre-eminence_n above_o the_o sunday_n for_o whereas_o fisherman_n be_v permit_v by_o the_o decretal_a of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o as_o before_o be_v say_v diebus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la festis_fw-la on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o holiday_n to_o fish_v for_o herring_n in_o some_o case_n there_o be_v a_o special_a exception_n of_o the_o great_a festival_n praeterquam_fw-la in_o majoribus_fw-la anni_fw-la solennitatibus_fw-la as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o not_o to_o deal_v in_o general_n only_o isidore_n archbishop_n of_o sevil_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o principal_a festival_n begin_v his_o list_n with_o easter_n and_o end_v it_o with_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o before_o we_o note_v in_o the_o five_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n now_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o in_o sacred_a matter_n and_o point_n of_o substance_n the_o other_o holiday_n we_o not_o as_o much_o regard_v as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o mentz_n anno_fw-la 813._o do_v appoint_v it_o thus_o that_o it_o the_o bishop_n be_v infirm_a or_o not_o at_o home_n non_fw-fr desit_fw-la tamen_fw-la diebus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la &_o festivitatibus_fw-la qui_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la praedicet_fw-la juxta_fw-la quod_fw-la populus_fw-la intelligat_fw-la yet_o there_o shall_v still_o be_v some_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n unto_o the_o people_n according_a unto_o their_o capacity_n both_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n indeed_o why_o shall_v not_o both_o be_v observe_v alike_o the_o saint_n day_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v and_o stand_v both_o of_o they_o on_o the_o same_o authority_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o particular_a institution_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n for_o the_o general_a warrant_n it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o nature_n that_o certain_a time_n shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o god_n public_a worship_n the_o choice_n of_o the_o time_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n power_n and_o she_o design_v the_o saint_n day_n as_o she_o do_v the_o lord_n both_z his_o and_o both_o allot_v to_o his_o service_n only_o this_o make_a saint_n bernard_n ground_n they_o all_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n on_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o three_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reg_fw-la serm._n 3_o super_fw-la salve_fw-la reg_fw-la spiritual_fw-la obsequium_fw-la deo_fw-la praebetur_fw-la in_o observantia_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la solennitatum_fw-la unde_fw-la tertium_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la contexitur_fw-la observa_fw-la diem_fw-la sabbati_fw-la i._n e._n in_o sacris_fw-la feriis_fw-la te_fw-la exerce_fw-la so_o s._n bernard_n in_o his_o three_o sermon_n super_fw-la salve_n regina_fw-la the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o holiday_n or_o saint_n day_n be_v of_o so_o near_o a_o kin_n we_o must_v next_o see_v what_o care_n be_v take_v by_o the_o church_n in_o these_o present_a age_n for_o hallow_v they_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o
the_o offering_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n sic_fw-la sabbatismus_fw-la ille_fw-la requiem_n annunciabat_fw-la quae_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la posita_fw-la â—â—t_n fanctis_fw-la &_o â—lectis_fw-la so_o do_v the_o sabbath_n signify_v that_o eternal_a rest_n which_o after_o this_o life_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o elect_v of_o god_n and_o more_o than_o this_o spiritualis_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la uno_fw-la die_fw-la hebdomadis_fw-la sed_fw-la omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la sabbatizare_fw-la satagit_fw-la the_o true_a spiritual_a man_n keep_v not_o his_o subbath_n once_o a_o week_n but_o at_o all_o time_n whatever_o every_o hour_n and_o minute_n what_o then_o will_v he_o have_v no_o day_n set_v apart_o for_o god_n public_a service_n no_o but_o not_o the_o sabbath_n because_o say_v he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o world_n that_o perish_v but_o in_o the_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n but_o we_o dispose_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o the_o which_o christ_n rise_v cum_fw-la summa_fw-la cura_fw-la providentes_fw-la ut_fw-la tam_fw-la illo_fw-la quam_fw-la caeteris_fw-la diebus_fw-la feriati_fw-la semper_fw-la simus_fw-la à _fw-la servili_fw-la opere_fw-la peccati_fw-la provide_v always_o that_o upon_o that_o and_o all_o day_n else_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o free_a from_o the_o servile_a act_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o sabbath_n which_o they_o principal_o look_v for_o in_o this_o present_a life_n never_o apply_v of_o that_o name_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o any_o of_o those_o monument_n of_o learning_n they_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o the_o first_o who_o ever_o use_v it_o to_o denote_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o first_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o all_o this_o search_n be_v one_o petrus_n alfonsus_n he_o live_v about_o the_o time_n that_o rupertus_n do_v who_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n dies_fw-la domnica_fw-la dies_fw-la viz._n resurrectionis_fw-la quae_fw-la suae_fw-la salvationis_fw-la causa_fw-la extitit_fw-la christianorum_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la est_fw-la but_o this_o not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v construe_v than_o by_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v call_v the_o christian_a passeover_n as_o for_o the_o saturday_n the_o old_a sabbath_n day_n though_o it_o continue_v not_o a_o sabbath_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o hold_v in_o a_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n count_v a_o festival_n day_n or_o at_o least_o not_o fast_o and_o honour_v with_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o we_o find_v how_o it_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o six_o council_n in_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 692._o that_o in_o the_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o use_v to_o fast_v the_o saturday_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o there_o allege_v this_o also_o be_v object_v by_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n against_o pope_n nicolas_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la 867._o and_o after_o that_o by_o michael_n of_o constantinople_n against_o leo_n the_o nine_o anno_fw-la 1053._o which_o plain_o show_v that_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n they_o observe_v it_o otherwise_o and_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o curopalat_n curopalat_n we_o find_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o principal_a church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v only_o on_o the_o great_a feast_n as_o also_o on_o the_o saturday_n and_o the_o sunday_n sabbatis_fw-la &_o dominicis_fw-la and_o not_o on_o other_o day_n as_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v constantine_n surname_v mononiachus_fw-la anno_fw-la 1054_o enrich_v it_o with_o revenue_n and_o bestow_v much_o fair_a plate_n upon_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a every_o day_n to_o perform_v that_o office_n which_o prove_v sufficient_o that_o saturday_n be_v always_o one_o in_o all_o public_a duty_n and_o that_o it_o keep_v even_o pace_n with_o sunday_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o of_o old_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o do_v laborare_fw-la &_o jejunare_fw-la as_o humbertus_fw-la say_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o leo_n the_o nine_o against_o nicetas_n and_o this_o with_o little_a opposition_n or_o interruption_n save_o that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n and_o be_v soon_o crush_v by_o gregory_n then_o bishop_n there_o as_o before_o we_o note_v and_o howsoever_o vrban_n of_o that_o name_n the_o second_o 22._o hect._n boet._n hist_o l._n 22._o do_v consecrate_v it_o to_o the_o weekly_a service_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o institute_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o clermont_n anno_fw-la 1095._o that_o our_o lady_n office_n officium_fw-la b._n mariae_fw-la shall_v be_v say_v upon_o it_o eandemque_fw-la sabbato_fw-la quoque_fw-la die_fw-la praecipua_fw-la devotione_fw-la populum_fw-la christianum_fw-la colere_fw-la debere_fw-la and_o that_o upon_o that_o day_n all_o christian_a folk_n shall_v worship_v she_o with_o their_o best_a devotion_n yet_o it_o continue_v still_o as_o before_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o of_o work_v so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o time_n in_o 1200_o year_n we_o have_v find_v no_o sabbath_n nor_o do_v we_o think_v to_o meet_v with_o any_o in_o the_o time_n that_o follow_v either_o among_o the_o schoolman_n or_o among_o the_o protestant_n which_o next_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o stage_n chap._n vi_o what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o what_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o church_n in_o this_o lord_n day_n business_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o schoolman_n the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n 2._o as_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o found_v on_o divine_a authority_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holiday_n draw_v up_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n touch_v the_o native_a sanctity_n of_o the_o holiday_n 4._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v in_o matter_n of_o restraint_n from_o labour_n at_o the_o reformation_n 5._o the_o reformator_n find_v great_a fault_n both_o with_o the_o say_v new_a doctrine_n and_o restraint_n from_o labour_n 6._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a divine_n the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n 7._o as_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n on_o which_o to_o stand_v than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o day_n and_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o some_o other_o 9_o what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n the_o roman_a lutheran_n and_o calvinian_a chief_o in_o matter_n of_o devotion_n rest_n from_o labour_n and_o sufferance_n of_o lawful_a pleasure_n 10._o dance_v cry_v down_o by_o calvin_n and_o the_o french_a church_n not_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o the_o sport_n itself_o 11._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o that_o the_o saturday_n be_v no_o less_o esteem_v of_o by_o the_o ethiopian_n then_o the_o say_a lord_n day_n we_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o a_o age_n wherein_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o different_a show_n from_o what_o it_o do_v to_o such_o a_o period_n of_o time_n in_o which_o be_v make_v the_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o any_o time_n can_v speak_v of_o the_o schoolman_n who_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thirteen_o age_n contract_a learning_n which_o before_o be_v diffuse_v and_o scatter_v into_o fine_a subtlety_n and_o distinction_n the_o protestant_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v those_o building_n which_o with_o such_o diligence_n and_o curiosity_n have_v be_v erect_v by_o the_o schoolman_n though_o they_o consent_v well_o enough_o in_o the_o present_a business_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o institution_n either_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o sabbath_n of_o these_o and_o what_o they_o teach_v and_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v take_v along_o with_o we_o such_o passage_n of_o especial_a note_n as_o happen_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v any_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o business_n and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o schoolman_n they_o tell_v we_o general_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o
enemy_n be_v at_o hand_n though_o otherwise_o not_o to_o be_v do_v where_o no_o danger_n be_v these_o be_v the_o special_a point_n observe_v and_o publish_v by_o tostatus_n and_o these_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o exact_o note_v partly_o that_o we_o may_v see_v in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o time_n the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n but_o principal_o to_o let_v other_o see_v how_o near_o they_o come_v in_o their_o new_a fancy_n and_o device_n unto_o the_o nicety_n of_o those_o man_n who_o they_o most_o abhor_v thus_o stand_v it_o as_o before_o i_o say_v both_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n till_o man_n begin_v to_o look_v into_o the_o error_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o a_o more_o serious_a eye_n than_o before_o they_o do_v and_o at_o first_o sight_n they_o find_v what_o little_a please_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a their_o doctrine_n please_v they_o not_o in_o make_v one_o day_n holy_a than_o another_o not_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o use_n make_v of_o they_o but_o to_o a_o natural_a and_o inherent_a holiness_n wherewith_o they_o think_v they_o be_v invest_v nor_o do_v their_o practice_n please_v much_o more_o in_o that_o they_o have_v impose_v so_o many_o burden_n of_o restraint_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n and_o thereby_o make_v that_o day_n a_o punishment_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o labour_a man_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o man_n and_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o that_o church_n calvin_n declare_v himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o institution_n and_o therewith_o tax_v those_o of_o rome_n 34._o l._n 2._o cap._n 8._o p._n 34._o qui_fw-la judaica_n opinion_n populum_fw-la superioribus_fw-la seculis_fw-la imbuerunt_fw-la who_o in_o the_o time_n before_o possess_v the_o people_n mind_n with_o so_o much_o judaisme_n that_o they_o have_v change_v the_o day_n indeed_o as_o in_o dishonour_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o otherwise_o retain_v the_o former_a sanctity_n thereof_o which_o needs_o must_v be_v say_v he_o if_o there_o remain_v with_o we_o as_o the_o papist_n teach_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o various_a signification_n of_o day_n and_o time_n which_o the_o jew_n once_o have_v and_o certain_o say_v he_o we_o see_v what_o dangerous_a effect_n have_v follow_v on_o so_o false_a a_o doctrine_n those_o which_o adhere_v to_o their_o instruction_n have_v exceed_o out_o go_v the_o jew_n crassa_fw-la carnalique_fw-la sabbatismi_fw-la superstitione_n in_o their_o gross_a and_o carnal_a superstition_n about_o the_o sabbath_n 10._o in_o apocal._n 1._o v._o 10._o beza_n his_o scholar_n and_o achates_n sing_v the_o selfsame_a song_n that_o howsoever_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a tradition_n sic_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la judaica_n cessatio_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la opere_fw-la non_fw-la observaretur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la hoc_fw-la plane_n fuisset_fw-la judaismum_fw-la non_fw-la abolere_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la attinet_fw-la immutare_fw-la yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cessation_n from_o work_n require_v as_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o say_v he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o abolish_v judaisme_n as_o put_v it_o off_o and_o change_v it_o to_o another_o day_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o this_o cessation_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o constantine_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v with_o more_o and_o more_o restraint_n by_o the_o follow_a emperor_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o first_o be_v do_v for_o a_o good_a intent_n viz._n that_o man_n be_v free_a from_o their_o worldly_a business_n may_v whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o merum_fw-la judaismum_fw-la degenerarit_fw-la degnerate_v at_o the_o last_o into_o downright_a judaisme_n so_o for_o the_o lutheran_n church_n chemnitius_n challenge_v the_o romanist_n of_o superstition_n quasi_fw-la dominicae_fw-la diei_fw-la &_o reliquis_fw-la diebus_fw-la festis_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la peculiaris_fw-la quaedam_fw-la insit_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la because_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o holy_a day_n consider_v only_o in_o themselves_o have_v a_o native_a sanctity_n and_o howsoever_o for_o his_o part_n he_o think_v it_o requisite_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v restrain_v from_o all_o such_o work_n as_o may_v be_v any_o hindrance_n unto_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o day_n yet_o he_o account_v it_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a leaven_n nimis_fw-la scrupulose_a diebus_fw-la festis_fw-la prohibere_fw-la operas_fw-la externas_fw-la quie_n vel_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la impediunt_fw-la publicum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la so_o scrupulous_o to_o prohibit_v such_o external_a action_n which_o be_v at_o all_o no_o hindrance_n to_o god_n public_a service_n and_o man_n sabbath_n duty_n bueer_n go_v further_a yet_o and_o do_v not_o only_o call_v it_o a_o superstition_n 12._o in_o mat._n 12._o but_o a_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n to_o think_v that_o work_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v a_o sinful_a thing_n si_fw-mi existimetur_fw-la operari_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la die_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la superstitio_fw-la &_o gratiae_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la elementis_fw-la mundi_fw-la nos_fw-la svo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la liberavit_fw-la negatio_fw-la est_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v then_o add_v that_o he_o do_v very_o well_o approve_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n meeting_n si_fw-la eximatur_fw-la è_fw-la cordibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la opinio_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la if_o man_n be_v once_o dispossess_v of_o these_o opinion_n that_o the_o day_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v that_o it_o be_v holy_a in_o itself_o than_o the_o other_o day_n and_o that_o to_o work_v upon_o that_o day_n in_o itself_o be_v sinful_a last_o the_o church_n of_o the_o swisser_n profess_v in_o their_o confession_n that_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o give_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n to_o any_o jewish_a superstition_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la alteram_fw-la diem_fw-la altera_fw-la sanctiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la credimus_fw-la nec_fw-la otium_fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la probari_fw-la existimamus_fw-la for_o neither_o 24._o cap._n 24._o as_o they_o say_v do_v we_o conceive_v one_o day_n to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o another_o or_o think_v that_o rest_n from_o labour_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v any_o way_n please_v unto_o god_n by_o which_o we_o plain_o may_v perceive_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o present_a point_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o can_v otherwise_o resolve_v and_o determine_v of_o it_o consider_v what_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o day_n itself_o how_o different_a they_o make_v it_o from_o a_o sabbath_n day_n which_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v with_o the_o great_a ease_n we_o will_v consider_v it_o in_o three_o proposition_n in_o which_o most_o agree_v 1._o that_o the_o keep_n holy_a one_o day_n of_o seven_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n or_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o found_v on_o divine_a commandment_n but_o only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 3._o that_o the_o church_n have_v still_o authority_n to_o change_v the_o day_n and_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o some_o other_o first_o for_o the_o first_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o of_o rome_n consider_v the_o restraint_n before_o remember_v and_o the_o new_a doctrine_n thence_o arise_v about_o the_o natural_a and_o inherent_a holiness_n which_o one_o day_n have_v above_o another_o have_v alter_v what_o be_v former_o deliver_v among_o the_o schoolman_n and_o make_v the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o be_v the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n this_o calvin_n charge_v they_o withal_o that_o they_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o former_a time_n 34._o instit_fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 8.11_o 34._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v ceremonial_a in_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o jew_n seven_o day_n have_v be_v long_o since_o abrogate_a remanere_fw-la vero_fw-la quod_fw-la morale_fw-la est_fw-la nempe_fw-la unius_fw-la diei_fw-la observationem_fw-la in_o hebdomade_fw-la but_o that_o the_o moral_a part_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o do_v continue_v still_o with_o what_o else_o be_v it_o as_o before_o be_v say_v than_o in_o dishonour_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o change_v the_o day_n and_o to_o affix_v as_o great_a a_o sanctity_n thereunto_o as_o the_o jew_n ever_o do_v and_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o profess_v that_o howsoever_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n meeting_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la numerum_fw-la septennarium_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la morari_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la servituti_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la
astringeret_fw-la yet_o stand_v not_o he_o so_o much_o for_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o as_o to_o confine_v the_o church_n unto_o it_o if_o calvin_n elsewhere_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o speak_v of_o keep_v holy_a one_o day_n in_o seven_o as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a which_o some_o say_v he_o do_v either_o they_o must_v accuse_v he_o of_o much_o inconstancy_n and_o forgetfulness_n or_o else_o interpret_v he_o with_o rivet_n as_o speak_v of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n not_o to_o be_v neglect_v decalog_n in_o decalog_n non_fw-fr de_fw-fr necessitate_v legis_fw-la divinae_fw-la and_o not_o of_o any_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v he_o the_o only_a one_o that_o have_v so_o determine_v simler_n have_v say_v it_o more_o express_o quod_fw-la dies_fw-la una_fw-la cultui_fw-la divino_fw-la consecretur_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la naturae_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la haec_fw-la sit_fw-la septima_fw-la non_fw-la octava_fw-la nona_fw-la aut_fw-la decima_fw-la juris_fw-la est_fw-la divini_fw-la sed_fw-la ceremonialis_fw-la 20._o in_o exod._n 20._o that_o one_o day_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o seven_o and_o not_o the_o eight_o nine_o or_o ten_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o as_o ceremonial_a aretius_n also_o in_o his_o common_a place_n 55._o loc._n 55._o distinguish_v between_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o time_n thereof_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v rest_n and_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n be_v in_o all_o time_n to_o continue_v tempus_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la septime_fw-la die_fw-la observetur_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la necessarium_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o for_o the_o time_n to_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n always_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o frankisc_n gomarus_n that_o great_a undertaker_n against_o arminius_n in_o a_o book_n write_v purposely_o de_fw-mi origine_fw-la &_o institutione_n sabbati_fw-la affirm_v for_o certain_a that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 8._o cap._n 5._o n._n 8._o or_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o solid_a argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o unum_fw-la è_fw-la septem_fw-la diebus_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la praecepti_fw-la quarti_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la necessario_fw-la observandum_fw-la that_o by_o the_o four_o commandment_n one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n 1â—0_o in_o exod._n 20._o p._n 1â—0_o and_o ryvet_n as_o profess_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n though_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n he_o differ_v from_o the_o say_v gomarus_n yet_o he_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o not_o only_o make_v the_o observance_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o be_v mere_o positive_a as_o in_o our_o first_o part_n we_o observe_v but_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a divine_n unum_fw-la ex_fw-la septem_fw-la diebus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la necessario_fw-la eligendum_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la praecepti_fw-la ad_fw-la sacros_fw-la conventus_fw-la celebrandos_fw-la the_o very_a same_o with_o what_o gomarus_n affirm_v before_o so_o last_o for_o the_o lutheran_n church_n trid._n in_o examine_v conc._n trid._n chemnitius_n make_v it_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n quod_fw-la nec_fw-la sint_fw-la alligati_fw-la nec_fw-la debeant_fw-la alligari_fw-la ad_fw-la certorum_fw-la vel_fw-la dierum_fw-la vel_fw-la temporum_fw-la observationes_fw-la opinion_n necessitatis_fw-la in_fw-la novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o man_n be_v neither_o bind_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o the_o observation_n of_o any_o day_n or_o time_n as_o matter_n necessary_a under_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o otherwise_o he_o account_v it_o for_o a_o barbarous_a folly_n not_o to_o observe_v that_o day_n with_o all_o due_a solemnity_n which_o have_v for_o so_o long_a time_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o his_o opinion_n also_o the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o 2.15_o medulla_n theel._n l._n 2.15_o be_v neither_o any_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o for_o the_o subtle_a shift_n of_o amesius_n find_v that_o keep_v holy_a of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v positive_a indeed_o sed_fw-la immutabilis_fw-la plane_n institutionis_fw-la but_o such_o a_o positive_a law_n as_o be_v absolute_o immutable_a and_o do_v as_o much_o oblige_v as_o those_o which_o in_o themselves_o be_v plain_o natural_a and_o moral_a it_o may_v then_o serve_v when_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o help_v we_o for_o that_o a_o positive_a law_n shall_v be_v immutable_a in_o its_o self_n and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v as_o universal_o bind_v as_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o learning_n and_o of_o contradiction_n as_o never_o be_v put_v up_o to_o show_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n but_o he_o that_o learn_v his_o lirry_n in_o england_n here_o and_o dare_v not_o broach_v it_o but_o by_o half_n among_o the_o hollander_n for_o the_o next_o thesis_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o found_v on_o divine_a commandment_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o point_n so_o universal_o resolve_v on_o as_o no_o one_o thing_n more_o and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o calvin_n who_o tell_v we_o how_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o those_o of_o old_a appoint_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o we_o call_v it_o to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n 3._o institut_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o l._n 3._o non_fw-la sine_fw-la delectu_fw-la dominicum_fw-la quem_fw-la vocamus_fw-la diem_fw-la veteres_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la sabbati_fw-la subrogarunt_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v where_o none_o i_o hope_v will_v think_v that_o he_o will_v give_v our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n such_o a_o short_a come_v off_o as_o to_o include_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o veteres_n only_o which_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o conceive_v it_o not_o to_o be_v their_o appointment_n 12._o in_o matth._n 12._o bucer_n resolve_v the_o point_n more_o clear_o communi_fw-la christianorum_fw-la consensu_fw-la dominicum_fw-la diem_fw-la publicis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conventibus_fw-la ac_fw-la quieti_fw-la publicae_fw-la dicatum_fw-la esse_fw-la ipso_fw-la statim_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o christian_a people_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o public_a rest_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o in_o gen._n 2._o and_o peter_n martyr_n upon_o a_o question_n ask_v why_o the_o old_a seven_o day_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n make_v answer_n that_o upon_o that_o day_n and_o on_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o ought_v to_o rest_v from_o our_o own_o work_n the_o work_n of_o sin_n sed_fw-la quod_fw-la be_v magis_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la eligatur_fw-la ad_fw-la externum_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la liberum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la consuleret_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la re_fw-la magis_fw-la judicaret_fw-la nec_fw-la illa_fw-la pessime_fw-la judicavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v rather_o choose_v than_o that_o for_o god_n public_a service_n that_o say_v he_o christ_n leave_v total_o unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v therein_o what_o shall_v seem_v most_o expedient_a and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v very_o well_o in_o that_o she_o do_v prefer_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n before_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o creation_n these_o two_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o thus_o join_v together_o as_o be_v send_v for_o into_o england_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o place_n by_o the_o protector_n in_o our_o university_n the_o better_a to_o establish_v reformation_n at_o that_o time_n begin_v and_o doubt_v we_o not_o but_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o selfsame_a doctrine_n if_o at_o the_o least_o they_o touch_v at_o all_o upon_o that_o point_n with_o that_o now_o extant_a in_o their_o writing_n 1_o in_o apoc._n 1_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o they_o live_v bullinger_n and_o gualther_n two_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o these_o the_o first_o inform_v we_o hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la loco_fw-la sabbati_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la resurgentis_fw-la domini_fw-la delegisse_fw-la sibi_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la that_o in_o memorial_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n the_o church_n set_v apart_o this_o day_n in_o the_o sabbath_n stead_n whereon_o to_o hold_v their_o solemn_a and_o religious_a meeting_n and_o after_o sponte_fw-la receperunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la illam_fw-la diem_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la eam_fw-la ullibi_fw-la praeceptam_fw-la that_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n the_o church_n make_v choice_n thereof_o for_o the_o use_n aforesaid_a it_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v that_o it_o be_v command_v 131._o in_o act._n ap._n
hom._n 131._o gualther_n more_o general_o that_o the_o christian_n first_o assemble_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o be_v then_o most_o famous_a and_o so_o most_o in_o use_n but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v augment_v preximus_fw-la à _fw-la sabbato_fw-la dies_fw-la rebus_fw-la sacris_fw-la destinatus_fw-la the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n be_v design_v to_o those_o holy_a use_n if_o not_o before_o then_o certain_o not_o so_o command_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o if_o design_v only_o than_o not_o enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1.10_o apoc._n 1.10_o yea_o beza_n though_o herein_o he_o differ_v from_o his_o master_n calvin_n and_o make_v the_o lord_n day_n meeting_n to_o be_v apostolicae_fw-la &_o verae_fw-la divinae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la to_o be_v indeed_o of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a tradition_n yet_o be_v a_o tradition_n only_o although_o apostolical_a it_o be_v no_o commandment_n and_o more_o than_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n that_o from_o st._n paul_n preach_v at_o troas_n and_o from_o the_o text._n 20._o in_o act._n 20._o 1_o corinth_n 16.2_o none_o inepte_v colligi_fw-la it_o may_v be_v gather_v not_o unfit_o that_o then_o the_o christian_n be_v accustom_v to_o meet_v that_o day_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n beginning_n by_o degree_n to_o vanish_v but_o sure_a the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n make_v no_o divine_a tradition_n and_o such_o conclusion_n as_o not_o unfit_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o text_n be_v not_o text_n itself_o other_o there_o be_v who_o attribute_v the_o change_n of_o the_o day_n to_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o their_o precept_n but_o their_o practice_n so_o mercer_n apostoli_fw-la in_fw-la dominicum_fw-la converterunt_fw-la gen._n in_o gen._n the_o apostle_n change_v the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o gen._n 2._o paraeus_n attribute_n the_o same_o apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unto_o the_o apostolical_a church_n or_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la facta_fw-la sit_fw-la haec_fw-la mutatio_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la liberis_fw-la expressum_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la but_o how_o by_o what_o authority_n such_o a_o change_n be_v make_v be_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n 733._o in_o thesib_n p._n 733._o and_o john_n cuchlinus_fw-la though_o he_o call_v it_o consuetudinem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la a_o apostolical_a custom_n yet_o he_o be_v peremptory_a that_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o such_o commandment_n apostolos_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la reliquisse_fw-la constant_a negamus_fw-la so_o simler_n call_v it_o only_o consuetudinem_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la receptam_fw-la a_o custom_n take_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o hospinian_n 24._o de_fw-fr sestis_fw-la chr._n p._n 24._o although_o say_v he_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la tamen_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolos_fw-la vel_fw-la alios_fw-la lege_fw-la aliqua_fw-la &_o praecepto_fw-la observationem_fw-la ejus_fw-la instituisse_fw-la yet_o find_v we_o not_o that_o either_o they_o or_o any_o other_o do_v institute_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o same_o by_o any_o law_n or_o precept_n but_o leave_v it_o free_a precept_n in_o 4._o precept_n thus_o zanchius_n nullibi_fw-la legimus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o read_v say_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n command_v any_o to_o observe_v this_o day_n we_o only_o read_v what_o they_o and_o other_o do_v upon_o it_o liberum_fw-la ergo_fw-la reliquerunt_fw-la which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o church_n power_n to_o those_o add_v vrsin_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n liberum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la reliquit_fw-la alios_fw-la dies_fw-la eligere_fw-la palat._n in_o catech._n palat._n and_o that_o the_o church_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o in_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n aretius_n in_o his_o common-place_n christiani_n in_o dominicum_fw-la transtulerunt_fw-la gomarus_n and_o ryvet_n in_o the_o tract_n before_o remember_v both_o which_o have_v also_o there_o determine_v that_o in_o the_o choose_n of_o this_o day_n the_o church_n do_v exercise_v as_o well_o her_o wisdom_n as_o her_o freedom_n her_o freedom_n be_v not_o oblige_v unto_o any_o day_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n her_o wisdom_n ne_fw-la majori_fw-la mutatione_n judaeos_fw-la offenderet_fw-la that_o by_o so_o small_a a_o alteration_n she_o may_v the_o less_o offend_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v then_o considerable_a as_o for_o the_o lutheran_n divine_v it_o be_v affirm_v by_o doctor_n bind_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o appoint_v day_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v plain_a confession_n but_o for_o particular_n brentius_n as_o doctor_n prideaux_n tell_v we_o call_v it_o civilem_fw-la institutionem_fw-la a_o civil_a institution_n and_o no_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v no_o more_o indeed_o than_o what_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v by_o calvin_n when_o he_o account_v not_o otherwise_o thereof_o than_o ut_fw-la remedium_fw-la retinendo_fw-la ordini_fw-la necessarium_fw-la as_o a_o fit_a way_n to_o retain_v order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o chemnitius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o impose_v the_o keep_n of_o this_o day_n as_o necessary_a upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n by_o any_o law_n or_o precept_n whatsoever_o sed_fw-la libera_fw-la fuit_fw-la observatio_fw-la ordinis_fw-la gratia_fw-la but_o that_o for_o order_n sake_n it_o have_v be_v voluntary_o use_v among_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n thus_o have_v we_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o what_o side_n soever_o and_o those_o of_o great_a credit_n in_o the_o several_a church_n eighteen_o by_o name_n and_o all_o the_o lutheran_n in_o general_a of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v of_o no_o other_o institution_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o prove_v the_o last_o of_o the_o three_o thesis_n that_o still_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o day_n and_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o some_o other_o will_v follow_v of_o itself_o on_o the_o former_a ground_n the_o protestant_a doctor_n before_o remember_v in_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v institute_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v confess_v tacit_o that_o still_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o change_v it_o nor_o do_v they_o tacit_o confess_v it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v it_o out_o but_o some_o of_o they_o in_o plain_a term_n affirm_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n zuinglius_fw-la the_o first_o reformer_n of_o the_o swisser_n have_v resolve_v it_o so_o in_o his_o discourse_n against_o one_o valentine_n gentilis_fw-la a_o new_a arian_n heretic_n audi_fw-la mi_fw-mi valentine_n quibus_fw-la modis_fw-la &_o rationibus_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la ceremoniale_a reddatur_fw-la â—_o tom._n 1._o p._n 254._o â—_o harken_v now_o valentine_n by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_n the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v make_v a_o ceremony_n if_o either_o we_o observe_v that_o day_n which_o the_o jew_n once_o do_v or_o think_v the_o lord_n day_n so_o affix_v unto_o any_o time_n ut_fw-la nefas_fw-la sit_fw-la illum_fw-la in_o aliud_fw-la tempus_fw-la transfer_v that_o we_o conceive_v it_o a_o impiety_n it_o shall_v be_v change_v unto_o another_o on_o which_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o that_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v from_o labour_n and_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o perhaps_o such_o necessity_n shall_v be_v this_o will_v indeed_o make_v it_o become_v a_o ceremony_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o yet_o calvin_n be_v as_o plain_a when_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la servituti_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la astringeret_fw-la as_o to_o enthral_v the_o church_n unto_o it_o sure_o i_o be_o doctor_n prideaux_n reckon_v he_o as_o one_o of_o they_o who_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o day_n and_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o some_o other_o and_o that_o john_n barclaie_n make_v report_n sab._n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr sab._n how_o once_o he_o have_v a_o consultation_n de_fw-fr transferenda_fw-la dominica_n in_fw-la feriam_fw-la quintam_fw-la of_o alter_v the_o lord_n day_n unto_o the_o thursday_n bucer_n affirm_v as_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n and_o so_o do_v bullinger_n and_o brentius_n vrsine_n and_o chemnitius_n as_o doctor_n prideaux_n have_v observe_v of_o bullinger_n bucer_n brentius_n i_o have_v nought_o to_o say_v because_o the_o place_n be_v not_o cite_v but_o take_v it_o as_o i_o think_v i_o may_v upon_o his_o credit_n but_o for_o chemnitius_n he_o say_v often_o that_o it_o be_v libera_fw-la observatio_fw-la a_o voluntary_a observation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a part_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o day_n and_o time_n in_o matter_n which_o
as_o well_o upon_o the_o saturday_n as_o upon_o the_o sunday_n it_o be_v now_o time_n we_o turn_v our_o course_n and_o set_v sail_n for_o england_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o little_a of_o it_o as_o in_o other_o place_n until_o that_o forty_o year_n ago_o no_o more_o some_o man_n begin_v to_o introduce_v a_o sabbath_n thereunto_o in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o countenance_n and_o advance_v their_o other_o project_n chap._n vii_o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v in_o this_o isle_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o first_o plant_v of_o religion_n to_o the_o reformation_n 1._o what_o do_v occur_v about_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o britain_n 2._o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n in_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n 3._o the_o honour_n do_v unto_o the_o sunday_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n by_o the_o saxon_a monarch_n 4._o of_o the_o public_a action_n civil_a ecclesiastical_a mix_v and_o military_a do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n under_o the_o first_o six_o norman_a king_n 5._o new_a sabbath_n doctrine_n broach_v in_o england_n in_o king_n john_n reign_n and_o the_o miraculous_a original_n of_o the_o same_o 6._o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o former_a story_n and_o ill_a success_n therein_o of_o the_o undertaker_n 7._o restraint_n of_o worldly_a business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n admit_v in_o those_o time_n in_o scotland_n 8._o restraint_n of_o certain_a servile_a work_n on_o sunday_n holiday_n and_o the_o wake_n conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o oxon_n under_o henry_n iii_o 9_o husbandry_n and_o legal_a process_n prohibit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n first_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n iii_o 10._o sell_v of_o wool_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o solemn_a feast_n forbid_v first_o by_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n as_o after_z fair_n and_o market_n general_o by_o king_n henry_n vi._n 11._o the_o cordwainer_n of_o london_n restrain_v from_o sell_v their_o ware_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o some_o other_o festival_n by_o king_n edward_n iu._n and_o the_o repeal_n of_o that_o act_n by_o king_n henry_n viii_o 12._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v both_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n and_o now_o at_o last_o we_o be_v for_o england_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o have_v be_v do_v among_o ourselves_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o thereby_o be_v the_o better_o lesson_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v for_o as_o before_o i_o note_v the_o canon_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o edict_n of_o particular_a prince_n though_o they_o sufficient_o declare_v both_o what_o their_o practice_n and_o opinion_n be_v in_o the_o present_a point_n yet_o be_v no_o general_a rule_n nor_o prescript_n to_o other_o which_o live_v not_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o authority_n nor_o can_v they_o further_o bind_v we_o as_o be_v then_o observe_v than_o as_o they_o have_v be_v since_o admit_v into_o our_o church_n or_o state_n either_o by_o add_v they_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o our_o canon_n or_o imitate_v they_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o our_o act_n and_o statute_n only_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o body_n of_o their_o canon_n law_n be_v to_o be_v except_v which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o reiglement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n be_v by_o degree_n admit_v and_o obey_v in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n so_o far_o still_o in_o force_n as_o they_o oppose_v not_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a or_o the_o municipal_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v how_o it_o have_v be_v adjudge_v of_o here_o and_o what_o have_v be_v decree_v ordome_n touch_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n we_o will_v ascend_v as_o high_a as_o possible_o we_o can_v even_o to_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o britain_n of_o they_o indeed_o we_o find_v not_o much_o and_o that_o deliver_v in_o as_o little_a it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o by_o beda_n 8._o hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 8._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n they_o do_v dies_fw-la festos_fw-la celebrare_fw-la observe_v those_o holiday_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n which_o as_o before_o we_o say_v be_v easter_n whitsuntide_n the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o his_o incarnation_n every_o year_n together_o with_o the_o lord_n day_n weekly_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o here_o of_o any_o great_a account_n in_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n decima_fw-la quarta_fw-la luna_fw-la on_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n soever_o which_o certain_o they_o have_v not_o do_v have_v the_o lord_n day_n obtain_v among_o they_o that_o esteem_v which_o general_o it_o have_v find_v in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o howsoever_o a_o late_a writer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n endeavour_v to_o acquit_v the_o britain_n of_o these_o first_o age_n from_o the_o erroneous_a observation_n of_o that_o feast_n 13._o bring_v hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 13._o and_o make_v they_o therein_o follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o i_o conceive_v not_o that_o his_o proof_n come_v home_o to_o make_v good_a his_o purpose_n for_o where_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o prove_v by_o computation_n that_o that_o erroneous_a observation_n come_v not_o in_o among_o the_o britain_n till_o 30_o year_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o associate_n into_o this_o island_n and_o for_o that_o end_n have_v bring_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o beda_n touch_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o custom_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o beda_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o british_a but_o the_o scottish_a christian_n permansit_fw-la autem_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la the_o scottish-irish_a christian_n as_o himself_o confess_v hujusmodi_fw-la observantia_fw-la paschalis_n tempore_fw-la non_fw-la pauco_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la annum_fw-la domini_fw-la 717._o per_fw-la annos_fw-la 150._o which_o be_v as_o he_o compute_v it_o somewhat_o near_o the_o point_n but_o 30_o year_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o that_o austin_n now_o for_o the_o scot_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o faith_n till_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 430_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o first_o set_v foot_v in_o this_o island_n which_o be_v not_o very_o long_o before_o and_o probable_o may_v about_o that_o time_n of_o which_o beda_n speak_v receive_v the_o custom_n of_o keep_v easter_n from_o the_o britain_n who_o be_v next_o neighbour_n to_o they_o and_o a_o long_a time_n live_v mingle_v with_o they_o but_o for_o the_o britain_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v long_o be_v accustom_a to_o that_o observation_n though_o for_o the_o time_n thereof_o whether_o it_o come_v in_o with_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v as_o not_o pertain_v to_o the_o business_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n suffice_v it_o that_o the_o britain_n ancient_o be_v observant_a of_o those_o public_a festival_n which_o have_v be_v general_o entertain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o for_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n they_o may_v adhere_v more_o unto_o one_o church_n than_o unto_o another_o as_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 198._o anno_fw-la 198._o which_o be_v there_o allege_a baronius_n right_o have_v observe_v out_o of_o athanasius_n that_o notwithstane_v both_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o emperor_n edict_n thereupon_o tamen_fw-la etiam_fw-la postea_fw-la syros_n cilices_n &_o mesopotamio_n in_o eodem_fw-la errore_fw-la permansisse_fw-la the_o syrian_n cilician_o and_o mesopotamian_n continue_v in_o their_o former_a error_n and_o why_o not_o then_o the_o britain_n which_o lie_v far_o off_o as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o dwell_v so_o near_o the_o then_o regal_a city_n proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o the_o saxon_n who_o as_o they_o first_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o do_v they_o therewithal_o receive_v such_o institution_n as_o be_v at_o that_o time_n general_o entertain_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n which_o be_v allow_v of_o and_o observe_v when_o gregory_n the_o great_a attain_v the_o popedom_n and_o here_o to_o take_v thing_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o a_o narration_n concern_v westminster_n which_o for_o the_o prettiness_n of_o the_o story_n i_o will_v here_o insert_v sebert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n
have_v build_v that_o church_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o memory_n of_o saint_n peter_n invite_v mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n edwardi_fw-la adredus_fw-la de_fw-la gestis_fw-la edwardi_fw-la on_o a_o day_n appoint_v unto_o the_o consecration_n of_o it_o the_o night_n before_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o the_o further_a side_n cross_v the_o ferry_n go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o celestial_a music_n light_n and_o company_n performs_z that_o office_n for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o which_o mellitus_n have_v be_v invite_v this_o do_v and_o be_v waft_v back_o to_o the_o further_a side_n he_o give_v the_o ferryman_n for_o his_o fare_n a_o good_a draught_n of_o fish_n only_o command_v he_o to_o carry_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o best_a for_o price_n and_o beauty_n for_o a_o present_a from_o he_o to_o mellitus_n in_o testimony_n that_o the_o work_n be_v do_v to_o his_o hand_n already_o then_o tell_v who_o he_o be_v he_o add_v that_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n the_o whole_a race_n of_o fisherman_n shall_v be_v long_o after_o store_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o fish_n tantum_fw-la ne_fw-la ultra_fw-la piscari_fw-la audeatis_fw-la in_o die_v dominica_n provide_v always_o that_o they_o fish_v no_o more_o upon_o the_o sunday_n aldredus_fw-la so_o report_v the_o story_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v true_a as_o unto_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v which_o be_v in_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o twelve_o century_n that_o fish_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v restrain_v by_o law_n yet_o sure_o he_o place_v this_o story_n ill_a in_o give_v this_o injunction_n from_o st._n peter_n in_o those_o early_a day_n when_o such_o restraint_n be_v hardly_o settle_v if_o in_o a_o church_n new_o plant_v they_o have_v yet_o be_v speak_v of_o leave_v this_o therefore_o as_o a_o fable_n let_v we_o next_o look_v on_o beda_n what_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o of_o this_o day_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o ancestor_n of_o the_o saxons-race_n and_o many_o thing_n we_o find_v in_o he_o worth_a our_o observation_n before_o we_o show_v you_o how_o the_o sunday_n be_v esteem_v a_o festival_n that_o it_o be_v judge_v heretical_a to_o hold_v fast_n thereon_o 23._o hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 23._o this_o ordinance_n come_v in_o among_o we_o with_o the_o faith_n itself_o s._n chadd_n have_v a_o place_n design_v he_o by_o king_n oswald_n to_o erect_v a_o monastery_n do_v present_o retire_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n in_o all_o which_o time_n dominica_n excepta_fw-la the_o lord_n day_n except_v he_o fast_v constant_o till_o the_o evening_n as_o the_o story_n tell_v we_o the_o like_a be_v tell_v of_o adamannus_n 25._o hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 25._o one_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o coldingham_n now_o in_o scotland_n but_o then_o account_v part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n that_o he_o do_v live_v in_o such_o a_o strict_a and_o abstemious_a manner_n ut_fw-la nil_fw-la unquam_fw-la cibi_fw-la vel_fw-la potus_fw-la excepta_fw-la die_v dominica_n &_o quinta_fw-la sabbati_fw-la perciperet_fw-la that_o he_o do_v never_o eat_v nor_o drink_v but_o on_o the_o sunday_n and_o thursday_n only_o this_o adamannus_n live_v in_o anno_fw-la 690._o before_o we_o show_v you_o with_o what_o profit_n music_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o hither_o it_o be_v bring_v it_o seem_v 20._o 〈◊〉_d hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 20._o with_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n beda_n relate_v it_o of_o paulinus_n that_o when_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n which_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 631._o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o north_n one_o james_n a_o deacon_n cantandi_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la peritissimum_fw-la a_o man_n exceed_v perfect_a in_o church_n music_n who_o teach_v they_o there_o that_o form_n of_o sing_v divine_a service_n which_o which_o he_o learn_v in_o canterbury_n and_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 668_o what_o time_n archbishop_n theodorus_n make_v his_o metropolitical_a visitationn_n 2._o lib._n 4._o c._n 2._o the_o art_n of_o sing_a service_n which_o be_v then_o only_o use_v in_o kent_n for_o in_o the_o north_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o settle_v but_o that_o it_o be_v again_o forget_v be_v general_o take_v up_o over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n sonos_fw-la cantandi_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quos_fw-la eatenusin_n cantica_fw-la tantum_fw-la noverant_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la anglorum_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la dicere_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la as_o that_o author_n have_v it_o before_o we_o show_v how_o pope_n vitalianus_n anno_fw-la 653._o add_v the_o organ_n to_o that_o vocal_a music_n which_o be_v before_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o less_o than_o 30_o year_n after_o and_o namely_o in_o the_o year_n 679._o be_v they_o introduce_v by_o pope_n agatho_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a and_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o well_o near_o 1000_o year_n without_o interruption_n before_o we_o show_v you_o how_o some_o of_o the_o great_a festival_n be_v in_o esteem_n before_o the_o sunday_n 19_o bed_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 19_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o even_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o so_o it_o also_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v tell_v we_o of_o qu._n etheldreda_n that_o after_o she_o have_v put_v herself_o into_o a_o monastery_n she_o never_o go_v unto_o the_o bath_n praeter_fw-la imminentibus_fw-la soleniis_fw-la majoribus_fw-la but_o on_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o great_a festival_n such_o as_o be_v easter_n pentecost_n and_o christmas_n for_o so_o i_o think_v he_o mean_v there_o by_o epiphanie_n as_o also_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v on_o the_o great_a festival_n she_o do_v not_o use_v to_o eat_v above_z once_o a_o day_n this_o plain_o show_v that_o sunday_n be_v not_o reckon_v for_o a_o great_a festival_n that_o other_o day_n be_v in_o the_o opinion_n and_o esteem_n above_o it_o and_o make_v it_o evident_a withal_o that_o they_o conceive_v not_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a authority_n but_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o other_o be_v archaion_n ap._n lambert_n archaion_n for_o law_n in_o these_o time_n make_v we_o meet_v with_o none_o but_o those_o of_o ina_n a_o west-saxon_a king_n who_o enter_v on_o his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 712._o a_o prince_n exceed_o devote_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o apt_a enough_o to_o embrace_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o conclude_v by_o he_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o the_o form_n that_o follow_v servus_n si_fw-la quid_fw-la operis_fw-la patrarit_fw-la die_v dominico_n ex_fw-la praecepto_fw-la domini_fw-la svi_fw-la libre_fw-la esto_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o a_o servant_n work_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o his_o master_n he_o be_v to_o be_v set_v free_a and_o his_o master_n be_v to_o forfeit_v 30_o shilling_n but_o of_o he_o work_v without_o such_o order_n from_o his_o master_n to_o be_v whip_v or_o mulct_v libre_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la die_fw-la operetur_fw-la injussu_fw-la domini_fw-la svi_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o if_o a_o freeman_n work_v that_o day_n without_o direction_n from_o his_o master_n he_o either_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bondman_n or_o pay_v 60_o shilling_n as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o time_n 59_o in_o luc._n 59_o we_o may_v best_a judge_n of_o that_o by_o beda_n first_o for_o the_o sabbath_n that_o he_o tell_v we_o ad_fw-la mosis_fw-la usque_fw-la tempora_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la dierum_fw-la similis_fw-la erat_fw-la be_v mere_o like_o the_o other_o day_n until_o moses_n time_n no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o they_o therefore_o not_o institute_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o some_o teach_v we_o now_o next_o for_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o he_o make_v a_o apostolical_a sanction_n only_o no_o divine_a commandment_n as_o before_o we_o note_v and_o how_o far_o apostolical_a sanction_n bind_v we_o may_v clear_o see_v by_o that_o which_o they_o determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o these_o two_o specialty_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o this_o be_v the_o most_o we_o find_v in_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n and_o little_o more_o than_o this_o we_o find_v in_o the_o saxon_a monarchy_n in_o this_o we_o meet_v with_o alured_n first_o the_o first_o that_o bring_v this_o realm_n in_o order_n archaion_n lambert_n archaion_n who_o in_o his_o law_n cap._n de_fw-la diebus_fw-la festis_fw-la &_o solennibus_fw-la reckon_v up_o certain_a day_n in_o which_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o freeman_n to_o enjoy_v their_o festival_n liberty_n as_o the_o phrase_n there_o be_v seruis_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o iis_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la legitima_fw-la officiorum_fw-la servitute_fw-la astricti_fw-la non_fw-la item_n but_o not_o
entertain_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o also_o to_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o for_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o in_o those_o holy_a day_n which_o by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n public_a service_n beside_o this_o prayer_n be_v then_o conceive_v when_o there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n that_o any_o will_v make_v use_n thereof_o to_o introduce_v a_o jewish_a sabbath_n but_o when_o man_n rather_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a error_n to_o take_v away_o those_o certain_a and_o appoint_a time_n lord_n day_n and_o other_o holy_a day_n which_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o reformation_n the_o anabaptist_n be_v strong_o bend_v that_o way_n as_o before_o we_o show_v and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n 39_o see_v art_n 26.37_o 38_o 39_o we_o shall_v then_o find_v what_o special_a care_n be_v take_v to_o suppress_v their_o error_n in_o other_o point_n which_o have_v take_v footing_n as_o it_o seem_v in_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n therefore_o the_o more_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o this_o cluse_n be_v add_v to_o crush_v their_o furious_a fancy_n in_o this_o particular_a of_o not_o hallow_v certain_a day_n and_o time_n to_o god_n public_a service_n yet_o i_o conceive_v withal_o that_o have_v those_o reverend_a prelate_n foresee_v how_o much_o their_o pious_a purpose_n will_v have_v be_v abuse_v by_o wrest_v it_o to_o introduce_v a_o sabbath_n which_o they_o never_o mean_v they_o will_v have_v cast_v their_o meaning_n in_o another_o mould_n proceed_v we_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o so_o much_o celebrate_v princess_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o her_o injunction_n publish_v the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o empire_n in_o which_o the_o sunday_n be_v not_o only_o count_v with_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n but_o labour_n at_o some_o time_n permit_v and_o which_o be_v more_o enjoin_v upon_o it_o for_o thus_o it_o please_v she_o to_o declare_v her_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 20._o injunct_a 20._o all_o the_o queen_n faithful_a and_o love_a subject_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o celebrate_v and_o keep_v their_o holy_a day_n according_a to_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o teach_v in_o private_a and_o public_a prayer_n in_o knowledge_v their_o offence_n unto_o god_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o same_o in_o reconcile_a of_o themselves_o charitable_o to_o their_o neighbour_n where_o displeasure_n have_v be_v in_o oftentimes_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o bi_v the_o poor_a and_o sick_a use_v all_o soberness_n and_o godly_a conversation_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v severe_a enough_o but_o what_o follow_v next_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n shall_v teach_v and_o declare_v to_o their_o parishioner_n that_o they_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a and_o quiet_a conscience_n after_o their_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n labour_n upon_o the_o boly_n and_o festival_n day_n and_o save_v that_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v send_v and_o if_o for_o any_o scrupulosity_n or_o grudge_n of_o conscience_n man_n shall_v superstitious_o abstain_v from_o work_v on_o these_o day_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v grievous_o offend_v and_o displease_v god_n this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o qu._n elizabeth_n in_o her_o own_o particular_a take_v not_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o a_o sabbath_n or_o to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n nor_o be_v it_o take_v so_o by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o her_o reign_n 2._o 1_o eliz._n c._n 2._o what_o time_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o and_o every_o person_n and_o person_n inhabit_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o any_o other_o the_o queen_n dominious_a shall_v diligent_o and_o faithful_o have_v no_o lawful_a or_o reasonable_a excuse_n to_o be_v absent_a endeavour_v themselves_o to_o resort_v to_o their_o parish_n church_n or_o chapel_n accustom_v or_o upon_o reasonable_a let_v thereof_o to_o some_o usual_a place_n where_o common_a prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o such_o time_n of_o let_v upon_o every_o sunday_n and_o other_o day_n ordain_v and_o use_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o holy_a day_n and_o then_o and_o there_o to_o abide_v orderly_o and_o soverly_o during_o the_o time_n of_o common_a prayer_n preach_v or_o other_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o pain_n of_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n this_o law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o still_o like_a to_o be_v and_o by_o this_o law_n the_o sunday_n and_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v alike_o regard_v nor_o by_o the_o law_n only_o but_o by_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o holy_a church_n who_o in_o her_o public_a liturgy_n be_v as_o full_a and_o large_a for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a day_n as_o for_o the_o sunday_n the_o litany_n except_v only_o for_o otherwise_o by_o the_o rule_n and_o prescript_n thereof_o the_o same_o religious_a office_n be_v design_v for_o both_o the_o same_o devout_a attendance_n require_v for_o both_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v make_v both_o equal_a and_o therefore_o by_o this_o statute_n and_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n we_o be_v to_o keep_v more_o sabbath_n than_o the_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n or_o else_o none_o at_o all_o next_o look_v we_o on_o the_o homily_n part_n of_o the_o public_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n set_v forth_o and_o authorize_v anno_fw-la 1562._o being_n the_o four_o of_o that_o queen_n reign_n in_o that_o entitle_v of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n in_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o people_n to_o assemble_v together_o solemn_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o four_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n and_o albeit_o this_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v noâ—_n hind_a christian_a people_n so_o strait_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o utter_a ceremony_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n as_o touch_v the_o forbear_n of_o work_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a necessity_n and_o as_o thouch_v the_o precise_a keep_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o keep_v now_o the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v our_o sunday_n and_o make_v that_o our_o sabbath_n that_o be_v our_o day_n of_o rest_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o as_o upon_o that_o day_n he_o rise_v from_o death_n conquer_a the_o same_o most_o triumphant_o yet_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v in_o the_o comandment_n appertain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o godly_a most_o just_a and_o needful_a for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n aught_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o keep_v of_o all_o good_a christian_a people_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o commandment_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o time_n as_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o rest_v yea_o from_o our_o lawful_a and_o needful_a word_n for_o like_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o commandment_n that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o six_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v slothful_a and_o idle_a but_o diligent_o to_o labour_v in_o that_o state_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o even_o so_o god_n have_v give_v express_a charge_n to_o all_o man_n that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v now_o our_o sunday_n they_o shall_v cease_v from_o all_o weekly_a and_o work-day_n labour_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o like_a as_o god_n 〈◊〉_d wrought_v six_o day_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o and_o bless_a and_o sanctify_v it_o and_o consecrate_v it_o to_o quietness_n and_o rest_n from_o labour_n even_o so_o god_n obedient_a people_n shall_v use_v the_o sunday_n holy_o and_o rest_n from_o their_o common_a and_o daily_a business_n and_o aisa_n give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o heavenly_a exercise_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o service_n â—o_o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o command_v the_o observation_n of_o this_o holy_a day_n but_o also_o by_o his_o own_o example_n do_v stir_v and_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o diligent_a keep_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o god_n will_v and_o commandment_n be_v to_o have_v a_o solemn_a time_n and_o stand_a day_n in_o the_o week_n wherein_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v together_o and_o have_v in_o remembrance_n his_o wonderful_a benefit_n and_o to_o render_v he_o thank_n be_v for_o they_o a_o appertain_v to_o love_v kind_a and_o obedient_a people_n this_o example_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a christian_a people_n begin_v to_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o begin_v to_o choose_v they_o a_o stand_a day_n of_o
appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n we_o shall_v lay_v by_o our_o daily_a business_n and_o all_o worldly_a thought_n and_o whole_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o heavenly_a exercise_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o service_n but_o to_o encounter_v they_o at_o their_o own_o weapon_n it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n about_o keep_v holiday_n that_o on_o the_o day_n and_o time_n appoint_v as_o well_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n as_o the_o sunday_n christian_n shall_v cease_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o labour_n and_o only_o and_o whole_o apply_v themselves_o to_o such_o holy_a work_n as_o appertain_v to_o true_a religion_n the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o deliver_v in_o the_o homily_n if_o whole_o in_o the_o homily_n must_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o day_n than_o it_o must_v be_v there_o and_o then_o the_o saint_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n must_v be_v whole_o spend_v in_o religious_a exercise_n when_o once_o we_o see_v they_o do_v the_o one_o we_o will_v bethink_v ourselves_o of_o do_v the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o residue_n of_o that_o homily_n which_o consist_v in_o popular_a reproof_n and_o exhortation_n that_o concern_v not_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o homily_n those_o part_n thereof_o especial_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o correction_n of_o manner_n and_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n be_v make_v agreeable_a to_o those_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o publish_v if_o in_o those_o time_n man_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o working-day_n and_o holiday_n 〈◊〉_d keep_v their_o fair_n and_o market_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o row_v and_o ferry_v and_o drow_n and_o carry_v and_o ride_v and_o journey_v and_o do_v their_o other_o business_n on_o the_o sunday_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o other_o day_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v tarry_v long_o they_o be_v the_o more_o to_o blame_v no_o doubt_n in_o trespass_v so_o wilful_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o have_v restrain_v many_o of_o the_o thing_n there_o specify_v the_o homily_n do_v well_o to_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o ungodliness_n and_o filthiness_n in_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a other_o cry_a sin_n as_o be_v there_o particular_o note_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v very_o ill_o discharge_v their_o duty_n have_v they_o not_o take_v some_o course_n to_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o do_v not_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o such_o filthy_a fleshliness_n whatever_o one_o malicious_a sycophant_n have_v affirm_v therein_o or_o what_o be_v that_o to_o dance_v shoot_a leap_v vault_a may-game_n and_o meeting_n of_o good_a neighbourhood_n or_o any_o other_o recreation_n not_o by_o law_n prohibit_v be_v no_o such_o ungodly_a and_o filthy_a act_n as_o be_v therein_o mention_v thus_o upon_o due_a search_n make_v and_o full_a examination_n of_o all_o party_n we_o find_v no_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n no_o nor_o in_o any_o writing_n of_o particular_a man_n in_o more_o than_o 33_o year_n after_o the_o homily_n be_v publish_v i_o find_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1580_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n obtain_v from_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o play_v and_o interlude_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v act_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n within_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o city_n as_o also_o that_o in_o 83._o on_o the_o 14_o of_o january_n be_v sunday_n many_o be_v hurt_v and_o eight_o kill_v outright_o by_o the_o sudden_a fall_n of_o the_o scaffold_n in_o paris-garden_n this_o show_v that_o interlude_n and_o bear-baiting_n be_v then_o permit_v on_o the_o sunday_n and_o so_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o though_o not_o within_o the_o city_n of_o london_n which_o certain_o have_v not_o be_v suffer_v have_v it_o be_v then_o conceive_v that_o sunday_n be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o sabbath_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1595._o some_o of_o that_o faction_n which_o before_o have_v labour_v with_o small_a profit_n to_o overthrow_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o government_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n now_o set_v themselves_o on_o work_n to_o ruinate_v all_o the_o order_n of_o it_o to_o beat_v down_o at_o one_o blow_v all_o day_n and_o time_n which_o by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v appoint_v for_o god_n service_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o to_o erect_v a_o sabbath_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v these_o sabbath_n speculation_n and_o presbyterian_a direction_n as_o my_o author_n call_v they_o they_o have_v be_v hammer_v more_o than_o ten_o year_n before_o think_v they_o produce_v they_o not_o till_o now_o and_o in_o produce_v of_o they_o now_o they_o introduce_v say_v he_o a_o more_o than_o cither_o jewish_a or_o popish_a superstition_n into_o the_o land_n article_n roger_n in_o preface_n to_o the_o article_n to_o the_o no_o small_a blemish_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o therewith_o doctrine_n most_o erroneous_a dangerous_a and_o antichristian_a of_o these_o the_o principal_n be_v one_o dr._n bind_v who_o publish_v first_o his_o sabbath_n doctrine_n anno_fw-la 1595._o and_o after_o with_o addition_n to_o it_o and_o enlargement_n of_o it_o anno_fw-la 1606._o wherein_o he_o have_v affirm_v in_o general_a over_o all_o the_o book_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o sanctify_v every_o seven_o day_n as_o in_o the_o moysaicall_a decalogue_n be_v natural_a moral_a and_o perpetual_a that_o where_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v so_o change_v that_o they_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o as_o the_o priesthood_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrament_n this_o day_n the_o sabbath_n be_v so_o change_v that_o it_o still_o remain_v p._n 91._o that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o we_o christian_n shall_v take_v ourselves_o as_o strait_o bind_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v upon_o their_o sabbath_n for_o be_v one_o of_o the_o moral_a commandment_n it_o bind_v we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a authority_n p._n 247._o and_o for_o the_o rest_n upon_o this_o day_n that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o notable_a and_o singular_a rest_n and_o most_o careful_a exact_a and_o precise_a rest_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o man_n be_v accustom_v p._n 124._o then_o for_o particular_n no_o buy_v of_o victual_n flesh_n or_o fish_n bread_n or_o drink_n 158._o no_n carrier_n to_o travel_v on_o that_o day_n 160._o nor_o parkman_n or_o drover_n 162._o scholar_n not_o to_o study_v the_o liberal_a art_n nor_o lawyer_n to_o consult_v the_o case_n and_o peruse_v man_n evidence_n 163._o sergeant_n apparitour_n and_o summoner_n to_o be_v restrain_v from_o execute_v their_o office_n 164._o justices_z not_o to_o examine_v cause_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n 166._o no_o man_n to_o travel_v on_o that_o day_n 192._o that_o ring_n of_o more_o bell_n than_o one_o that_o day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v p._n 202._o no_o solemn_a feast_n to_o be_v make_v on_o it_o 206_o nor_o wedding_n dinner_n 209._o with_o a_o permission_n notwithstanding_o to_o lord_n knight_n and_o gentleman_n he_o hope_v to_o find_v good_a welcome_n for_o this_o dispensation_n p._n 211._o all_o lawful_a pleasure_n and_o honest_a recreation_n as_o shoot_v fence_a bowl_v but_o bowl_v by_o his_o leave_n be_v no_o lawful_a pleasure_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o be_v permit_v on_o other_o day_n be_v on_o this_o day_n to_o be_v forbear_v 202._o no_o man_n to_o speak_v or_o talk_v of_o pleasure_n p._n 272._o or_o any_o other_o worldly_a matter_n 275._o most_o magisterial_o determine_v indeed_o more_o like_o a_o jewish_a rabbin_z than_o a_o christian_a doctor_n yet_o jewish_n and_o rabbinical_a though_o his_o doctrine_n be_v it_o carry_v a_o fair_a face_n and_o show_v of_o piety_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o such_o who_o stand_v not_o to_o examine_v the_o true_a ground_n thereof_o but_o take_v it_o up_o on_o the_o appearance_n such_o who_o do_v judge_v thereof_o not_o by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o stuff_n but_o the_o gloss_n and_o colour_n in_o which_o it_o be_v most_o strange_a to_o see_v how_o sudden_o man_n be_v induce_v not_o only_o to_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o but_o without_o more_o ado_n to_o abett_v the_o same_o till_o in_o the_o end_n and_o that_o in_o very_o little_a time_n it_o grow_v the_o most_o bewitch_a error_n the_o most_o popular_a deceit_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o very_o i_o persuade_v myself_o
prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n show_v plain_o their_o dislike_n of_o those_o sabbath_n doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v late_o set_v on_o foot_n to_o the_o dithonour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o diminution_n of_o her_o authority_n in_o destinate_v other_o day_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o their_o new_a saint-sabbath_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o the_o church_n care_n either_o so_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n or_o restrain_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o man_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o new_a sabbath_n doctrine_n but_o that_o they_o still_o go_v forward_o to_o advance_v that_o business_n which_o be_v now_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n no_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o that_o party_n either_o by_o way_n of_o catechism_n or_o comment_n on_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o moral_a piety_n or_o systematical_a divinity_n of_o all_o which_o these_o last_o time_n have_v produce_v too_o many_o wherein_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o press_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n with_o as_o much_o violence_n as_o former_o with_o authority_n upon_o the_o jew_n and_o hereunto_o they_o be_v encourage_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o rather_o because_o in_o ireland_n what_o time_n his_o majesty_n commissioner_n be_v employ_v about_o the_o settle_n of_o that_o church_n anno_fw-la 1615._o there_o pass_v a_o article_n which_o much_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o course_n and_o have_v be_v often_o since_o allege_v to_o justify_v both_o they_o and_o their_o proceed_n 56._o art_n 56._o the_o article_n be_v this_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v therein_o to_o rest_n from_o our_o common_a and_o daily_a business_n and_o to_o bestow_v that_o leisure_n upon_o holy_a exercise_n both_o private_a and_o public_a what_o move_v his_o majesty_n commissioner_n to_o this_o strict_a austcrity_n that_o i_o can_v say_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o till_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n day_n never_o have_v attain_v such_o credit_n as_o to_o be_v think_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n though_o of_o some_o man_n fancy_n nor_o be_v it_o like_a to_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n it_o be_v so_o violent_o follow_v the_o whole_a book_n be_v now_o call_v in_o and_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n confirm_v by_o parliament_n in_o that_o kingdom_n anno_fw-la 1634._o nor_o be_v this_o all_o the_o fruit_n neither_o of_o such_o dangerous_a doctrine_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v grow_v into_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n but_o some_o that_o build_v on_o their_o foundation_n and_o plough_v with_o no_o other_o than_o their_o heifer_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v back_o again_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n as_o that_o which_o be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o abrogate_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o altogether_o as_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o it_o nor_o warrant_n by_o it_o of_o these_o one_o thraske_n declare_v himself_o for_o such_o in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n and_o therewithal_o take_v up_o another_o jewish_a doctrine_n about_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n now_o be_v theophilus_n braborne_n ground_v himself_o on_o the_o so_o much_o applaud_v doctrine_n of_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n maintain_v that_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o write_v a_o large_a book_n in_o defence_n thereof_o which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 1632._o for_o which_o their_o jewish_a doctrine_n the_o first_o receive_v his_o censure_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o what_o become_v of_o he_o i_o know_v not_o the_o other_o have_v his_o doom_n in_o the_o high-commission_n and_o have_v since_o alter_v his_o opinion_n be_v misguide_v only_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o some_o note_a man_n to_o which_o he_o think_v he_o may_v have_v trust_v of_o these_o i_o have_v here_o speak_v together_o because_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o opinion_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o very_a same_o they_o only_o make_v the_o conclusion_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v follow_v from_o the_o former_a premise_n just_a as_o the_o brownist_n do_v befoe_n when_o they_o abominate_v on_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o the_o puritan_n principle_n but_o to_o proceed_v this_o of_o itself_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v all_o to_o ruin_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o not_o only_o judaisme_n do_v begin_v but_o popery_n take_v great_a occasion_n of_o increase_n by_o the_o preciseness_n of_o some_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n in_o several_a place_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o bindr_v people_n from_o their_o recreation_n on_o the_o sunday_n the_o papist_n in_o this_o realm_n be_v thereby_o persuade_v that_o no_o honest_a mirth_n or_o recreation_n be_v tolerable_a in_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v note_v by_o king_n james_n in_o his_o progress_n through_o lancashire_n declarat_fw-la king_n james_n declarat_fw-la it_o please_v his_o majesty_n to_o set_v out_o his_o declaration_n may_v 24._o anno_fw-la 1618._o the_o court_n be_v then_o at_o greenwich_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o for_o his_o good_a people_n lawful_a recreation_n his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o after_o the_o end_n of_o divine_a service_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v disturb_v let_v or_o discourage_v from_o any_o lawful_a recreation_n such_o as_o dance_v either_o man_n or_o woman_n archery_n for_o man_n leap_v vault_a or_o any_o other_o such_o harmless_a recreation_n nor_o from_o have_v of_o may-game_n whitsun-ales_n or_o morrice-dances_a and_o set_v up_o of_o maypole_n or_o other_o sport_n therewith_o use_v so_o as_o the_o same_o be_v have_v in_o due_a and_o cenvenient_a time_n without_o impediment_n or_o let_v of_o divine_a service_n and_o that_o woman_n shall_v have_v leave_n to_o carry_v rush_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o decore_n of_o it_o atcord_v to_o their_o old_a custom_n withal_o prohibit_v all_o unlawful_a game_n to_o be_v use_v on_o the_o sunday_n only_o as_o bear-baiting_n bull-baiting_n interlude_n and_o at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n by_o law_n prohibit_v bowling_n a_o declaration_n which_o occasion_v much_o noise_n and_o clamour_n and_o many_o scandal_n spread_v abroad_o as_o if_o these_o counsel_n have_v be_v put_v into_o that_o prince_n head_n by_o some_o great_a prelate_n which_o be_v then_o of_o most_o power_n about_o he_o but_o in_o that_o point_n they_o may_v have_v satisfy_v themselves_o that_o this_o be_v no_o court-doctrine_n no_o new-divinity_n which_o that_o learned_a prince_n have_v be_v teach_v in_o england_n he_o have_v declare_v himself_o before_o when_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o scot_n only_o to_o the_o selfsame_a purpose_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o his_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1598._o this_o be_v the_o first_o blow_n in_o effect_n which_o have_v be_v give_v in_o all_o his_o time_n to_o the_o new_a lord_n day_n sabbath_n than_o so_o much_o applaud_v for_o howsoever_o as_o i_o say_v those_o who_o have_v entertain_v these_o sabbatarian_n principle_n spare_v neither_o care_n nor_o pain_n to_o advance_v the_o business_n by_o be_v instant_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n by_o public_a write_n private_a preach_n and_o clandestine_v insinuation_n or_o whatsoever_o other_o mean_n may_v tend_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o this_o catholic_n cause_n yet_o find_v we_o none_o that_o do_v oppose_v it_o in_o a_o public_a way_n though_o there_o be_v many_o that_o dislike_v it_o only_o one_o mr._n loe_o of_o the_o church_n of_o exeter_n declare_v himself_o in_o his_o effigiatio_fw-la very_fw-la sabbatismi_fw-la anno_fw-la 1606._o to_o be_v of_o different_a judgement_n from_o they_o and_o do_v lay_v down_o indeed_o the_o true_a and_o most_o justifiable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o any_o writer_n in_o that_o time_n but_o be_v write_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n it_o come_v not_o to_o the_o people_n hand_n many_o of_o those_o which_o understand_v it_o never_o meaning_n to_o let_v the_o people_n know_v the_o content_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o year_n 1603_o at_o the_o commencement_n hold_v in_o cambridg_n this_o thesis_n or_o proposition_n die_v dominicus_n nititur_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v public_o maintain_v by_o a_o doctor_n there_o and_o by_o the_o then_o vicechancellor_n so_o determine_v neither_o the_o follow_a doctor_n there_o or_o any_o in_o the_o other_o university_n that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o do_v ever_o put_v up_o any_o antithesis_fw-la in_o opposition_n thereunto_o at_o last_o some_o four_o year_n after_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n before_o remember_v anno_fw-la 1622._o doctor_n prideaux_n his_o majesty_n professor_n for_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n do_v in_o the_o public_a act_n declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n de_fw-fr sabbato_fw-la
which_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1625._o he_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n with_o his_o other_o lecture_n now_o in_o this_o speech_n or_o determination_n he_o do_v thus_o resolve_v it_o first_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o keep_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n who_o live_v before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o no_o moral_n and_o perpetual_a precept_n as_o the_o other_o be_v sect._n 2._o second_o that_o the_o sanctify_a of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v ceremonial_a only_o and_o oblige_v the_o jew_n not_o moral_a to_o oblige_v we_o christian_n to_o the_o like_a observance_n sect._n 3_o &_o 4._o three_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v found_v only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n guide_v therein_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o on_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o in_o the_o 7._o section_n he_o entitle_v a_o seandalous_a doctrine_n nor_o any_o other_o authority_n in_o holy_a scripture_n sect._n 6._o &_o 7._o four_o that_o the_o church_n have_v still_o authority_n to_o change_v the_o day_n though_o such_o authority_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n sect._n 7._o five_o that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cessation_n from_o the_o work_n of_o labour_n require_v of_o we_o as_o be_v exact_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o we_o lawful_o may_v dress_v meat_n proportionable_a unto_o every_o man_n estate_n and_o do_v such_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o public_a service_n appoint_v for_o the_o day_n sect._n 8._o six_o that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n all_o recreation_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v which_o honest_o may_v refresh_v the_o spirit_n and_o increase_v mutual_a love_n and_o neighbourhood_n among_o we_o and_o that_o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o jew_n do_v use_v to_o call_v their_o festival_n whereof_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v borrow_v from_o a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v to_o dance_v and_o to_o make_v merry_a or_o rejoice_v and_o last_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o order_n and_o appoint_v what_o pastime_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v permit_v and_o what_o prohibit_v not_o unto_o every_o private_a person_n much_o less_o to_o every_o man_n rash_a zeal_n as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v who_o out_o of_o a_o schismatical_a stoicism_n debar_v man_n from_o lawful_a pastime_n do_v incline_v to_o judaisin_n sect._n 8._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o resolution_n then_o which_o as_o it_o give_v content_a unto_o the_o sound_a and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o assembly_n so_o it_o do_v infinite_o stomach_n and_o displease_v the_o great_a number_n such_o as_o be_v former_o possess_v with_o the_o other_o doctrine_n though_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o make_v it_o a_o public_a quarrel_n only_o it_o please_v mr._n bifeild_n of_o surrey_n in_o his_o reply_n in_o a_o discourse_n of_o mr._n brerewood_n of_o cresham_n college_n anno_fw-la 1631._o to_o tax_v the_o doctor_n as_o a_o spreader_n of_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o much_o to_o marvel_v with_o himself_o how_o either_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o hold_v to_o say_v 161._o page_n 161._o or_o have_v say_v it_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o put_v it_o forth_o viz._n that_o to_o establish_v the_o lord_n day_n on_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v to_o incline_v too_o much_o to_o judaisme_n this_o the_o say_v m._n bifeild_n think_v to_o be_v a_o foul_a aspersion_n on_o this_o famous_a church_n but_o in_o so_o think_v i_o conceive_v that_o he_o consult_v more_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o his_o private_a interest_n than_o any_o public_a maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n cause_n which_o be_v not_o injure_v by_o the_o doctor_n but_o defend_v rather_o but_o to_o proceed_v or_o rather_o to_o go_v back_o a_o little_a about_o a_o year_n before_o the_o doctor_n thus_o declare_v his_o judgement_n one_o tho._n broad_a of_o gloucestorshire_n have_v publish_v something_o in_o this_o kind_n wherein_o to_o speak_v my_o mind_n thereof_o he_o rather_o show_v that_o he_o dislike_v those_o sabbath_n doctrine_n than_o dare_v disprove_v they_o and_o before_o either_o m._n brerewood_n who_o before_o i_o name_v have_v write_v a_o learned_a treatise_n about_o the_o sabbath_n on_o a_o particular_a occasion_n therein_o mention_v but_o publish_v it_o be_v not_o till_o after_o both_o anno_fw-la 1629._o add_v here_o to_o join_v they_o altogether_o that_o in_o the_o school_n at_o oxon_n anno_fw-la 1628._o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o dr._n robinson_n now_o archdeacon_n of_o gloucester_n viz._n ludos_fw-la recreationis_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o die_v dominico_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la prohibitos_fw-la divina_fw-la lege_fw-la that_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o at_o all_o prohibit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o our_o neighbour_n church_n of_o scotland_n as_o they_o proceed_v not_o at_o first_o with_o that_o mature_a deliberation_n in_o the_o reform_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v here_o observe_v with_o we_o so_o do_v they_o run_v upon_o a_o course_n of_o reformation_n which_o after_o be_v think_v fit_v to_o be_v reform_v the_o queen_n be_v young_a and_o absent_a in_o the_o court_n of_o france_n the_o regent_n be_v a_o desolate_a widow_n a_o stranger_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o not_o well_o obey_v so_o that_o the_o people_n there_o possess_v by_o cnoxe_n and_o other_o of_o their_o teacher_n take_v the_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o go_v that_o way_n which_o come_v most_o near_o unto_o geneva_n where_o this_o cnoxe_n have_v live_v among_o the_o first_o thing_n wherewithal_o they_o be_v offend_v be_v the_o holy_a day_n perth_n proceed_n at_o perth_n these_o in_o their_o book_n of_o discipline_n anno_fw-la 1560._o they_o condemn_v at_o once_o particular_o the_o observation_n of_o holy_a day_n entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n the_o feast_n of_o christmas_n circumcision_n epiphany_n the_o purification_n and_o other_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n all_o which_o they_o rank_v awongst_a the_o abomination_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o have_v neither_o commandment_n nor_o assurance_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o have_v bring_v this_o book_n to_o be_v subsign_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o secret_a counsel_n it_o be_v first_o reject_v some_o of_o they_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o devote_a imagination_n 523._o cnoxe_n hist_o of_o scotl._n p._n 523._o whereof_o cnoxe_n complain_v yet_o notwithstanding_o on_o they_o go_v and_o at_o last_o prevail_v for_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o tumult_n the_o queen_n regent_n die_v and_o do_v not_o only_o put_v down_o all_o the_o holy_a day_n the_o lord_n day_n except_v but_o when_o a_o uproar_n have_v be_v make_v in_o edenburg_n about_o a_o robin-hood_n or_o a_o whitson-lord_n they_o of_o the_o consistory_n excommunicate_v the_o whole_a multitud_n now_o perth_n proceed_n at_o perth_n that_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v put_v down_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1566._o when_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o helvetian_a church_n be_v propose_v unto_o they_o they_o general_o approve_v the_o same_o save_v that_o they_o like_v not_o of_o those_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v there_o retain_v but_o whatsoever_o they_o intend_v and_o howsoever_o they_o have_v utter_o suppress_v those_o day_n which_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o particular_a saint_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o so_o prevail_v but_o that_o the_o people_n will_v retain_v some_o memory_n of_o the_o two_o great_a and_o principal_a feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o resurrection_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1575._o complaint_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o regent_n how_o in_o dunfreis_n they_o have_v convey_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o church_n with_o taber_n and_o whissel_n to_o read_v prayer_n all_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o zule_n or_o christmas_n thereupon_o anno_fw-la 1577._o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o visitor_n shall_v admonish_v minister_n preach_v or_o minister_a the_o communion_n at_o pasche_n or_o zule_n or_o other_o like_a superstitious_a time_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n to_o desist_v therefrom_o anno_fw-la 1587._o it_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o his_o majesty_n that_o pasche_n and_o zule_n be_v superstitious_o observe_v in_o fife_n and_o about_o dunfreis_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1592._o the_o act_n of_o the_o queen_n regent_n grant_v licence_n to_o keep_v the_o say_v two_o feast_n be_v by_o they_o repeal_v yet_o find_v we_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o brechin_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o proceed_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o perth_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o act_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a make_v against_o the_o superstitious_a observation_n and_o profane_a abuse_n of_o zule_n day_n the_o people_n can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o labour_v on_o
that_o day_n and_o wheresoever_o divine_a service_n be_v do_v that_o day_n as_o in_o town_n which_o have_v always_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n they_o be_v perceive_v to_o resort_v in_o great_a number_n on_o that_o day_n than_o on_o any_o other_o to_o the_o church_n as_o for_o king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n he_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v the_o say_v great_a festival_n from_o his_o youth_n as_o there_o be_v say_v but_o wish_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o his_o subject_n yet_o without_o abuse_n and_o in_o his_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1598._o thus_o declare_v himself_o that_o without_o superstition_n play_n and_o unlawful_a game_n may_v be_v use_v in_o may_n and_o good_a cheer_n at_o christmas_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o they_o have_v quite_o put_v down_o those_o day_n which_o have_v be_v dedicate_v by_o the_o church_n to_o religious_a meeting_n so_o they_o appoint_v other_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n for_o in_o their_o book_n of_o discipline_n before_o remember_v it_o be_v thus_o decree_v viz._n that_o in_o every_o notable_a town_n a_o day_n beside_o the_o sunday_n shall_v be_v appoint_v weekly_a for_o sermon_n that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o sermon_n the_o day_n shall_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o all_o exercise_n of_o labour_n as_o well_o by_o the_o master_n as_o by_o the_o servant_n as_o also_o that_o every_o day_n in_o the_o say_v great_a town_n there_o be_v either_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n with_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o only_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o be_v content_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o that_o kingdom_n i_o find_v not_o that_o it_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o name_n or_o nature_n of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n until_o that_o doctrine_n have_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n among_o we_o in_o england_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n set_v out_o as_o former_o be_v say_v in_o 560._o they_o call_v it_o by_o no_o other_o name_n than_o sunday_n ordain_v that_o upon_o four_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n which_o be_v therein_o specify_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1592._o a_o act_n of_o king_n james_n the_o three_o about_o the_o saturday_n and_o other_o vigil_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a from_o evensong_n to_o evensong_n be_v annul_v and_o abrogate_a which_o plain_o show_v that_o then_o they_o think_v not_o of_o a_o sabbath_n but_o when_o the_o sabbath_n doctrine_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1595_o as_o before_o be_v say_v it_o find_v a_o present_a entertainment_n with_o the_o brethren_n there_o who_o have_v before_o profess_v in_o their_o public_a write_n to_o our_o puritan_n here_o 20._o davison_n p._n 20._o that_o both_o their_o cause_n be_v most_o near_o link_v together_o and_o thereupon_o they_o both_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o sabbath_n and_o impose_v the_o rigour_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o esteem_v it_o lawful_a to_o hold_v fast_n thereon_o quod_fw-la saepissime_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la nostra_fw-la scoticana_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o use_v it_o often_o in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sabbath_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o weekly_a festival_n of_o the_o resurrection_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la dies_fw-la dominici_n festa_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la as_o they_o have_v resolve_v it_o 669._o altar_n damasc_n p._n 669._o which_o show_v as_o plain_o that_o they_o build_v not_o the_o translation_n of_o their_o sabbath_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o our_o man_n have_v do_v 696._o id._n 696._o in_o brief_a by_o make_v up_o a_o mixture_n of_o a_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n they_o neither_o keep_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o as_o the_o sabbath_n and_o in_o this_o state_n thing_n stand_v until_o the_o year_n 1618._o what_o time_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a day_n be_v revive_v again_o in_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o perth_n in_o which_o move_v some_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v then_o admit_v it_o be_v thus_o determine_v viz._n as_o we_o abhor_v the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o festival_n day_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o detest_v all_o licentious_a and_o profane_a abuse_n thereof_o by_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o professor_n so_o we_o think_v that_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n receive_v from_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o birth_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v commendable_o and_o godly_a remember_v at_o certain_a particular_a day_n and_o time_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o may_v be_v also_o now_o therefore_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v that_o every_o minister_n shall_v upon_o these_o day_n have_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o foresay_a inestimable_a benefit_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o several_a and_o pertinent_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o frame_v their_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n thereunto_o and_o rebuke_v all_o superstitious_a observation_n and_o licentious_a profanation_n thereof_o a_o thing_n which_o much_o displease_v some_o man_n of_o contrary_a persuasion_n first_o out_o of_o fear_n that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o preamble_n to_o make_v way_n for_o all_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n observe_v in_o england_n and_o second_o because_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o five_o day_n be_v in_o all_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o after_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o same_o but_o please_v or_o dispease_v so_o it_o be_v decree_v and_o so_o still_o it_o stand_v but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o england_n it_o please_v his_o majesty_n now_o reign_v who_o god_n long_o preserve_v upon_o information_n of_o many_o notable_a misdemeanour_n on_o this_o day_n commit_v 1._o 1_o carol._n 1._o in_o his_o first_o parliament_n to_o enact_v that_o from_o thence-forwards_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o meeting_n assembly_n or_o concourse_n of_o people_n out_o of_o their_o parish_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o any_o sport_n or_o pastime_n whatsoever_o nor_o any_o bear-baiting_n bull-baiting_n common_a play_n interlude_n or_o any_o other_o unlawful_a exercise_n or_o pastime_n use_v by_o any_o person_n or_o person_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n every_o offence_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o 3_o s._n 4_o d._n this_o be_v a_o probation_n law_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o next_o parliament_n and_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n it_o be_v continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o next_o 1._o 3_o carol._n 1._o which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v so_o also_o be_v another_o act_n make_v in_o the_o say_v last_o session_n wherein_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o no_o carrier_n waggoner_n wain-man_n carman_n or_o drover_n travel_v thence-forwards_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n on_o pain_n that_o every_o person_n and_o person_n so_o offend_v shall_v lose_v and_o forfeit_v 20_o s._n for_o every_o such_o offence_n and_o that_o no_o butcher_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o by_o his_o privity_n and_o consent_n do_v kill_v or_o sell_v any_o victual_n on_o the_o say_a day_n upon_o the_o forfeiture_n and_o loss_n of_o 6_o s._n 8_o d._n which_o statutes_n be_v still_o in_o force_n by_o reason_n that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o session_n of_o parliament_n since_o they_o be_v enact_v many_o both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n either_o not_o right_o understanding_n or_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o bring_v dance_v and_o some_o other_o lawful_a recreation_n under_o the_o compass_n of_o unlawful_a pastime_n in_o that_o act_n prohibit_v and_o thereupon_o disturb_v and_o punish_v many_o of_o the_o king_n obedient_a people_n only_o for_o use_v of_o such_o sport_n as_o have_v be_v authorize_v by_o his_o majesty_n father_n of_o bless_a memory_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o it_o be_v so_o public_o avow_v and_o print_v by_o one_o who_o have_v no_o call_v to_o interpret_v law_n except_o the_o provocation_n of_o his_o own_o ill_a spirit_n that_o dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o unlawful_a pastime_n punishable_a by_o the_o statute_n 1._o carol._n 1._o which_o intend_v so_o he_o say_v to_o suppress_v dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o well_o as_o bear-baiting_n bull-baiting_n interlude_n and_o common_a play_n which_o be_v not_o then_o so_o rife_a and_o common_a as_o dance_a when_o this_o law_n be_v make_v thing_n be_v at_o this_o height_n declarat_fw-la king_n charles_n declarat_fw-la it_o please_v his_o excellent_a majesty_n observe_v as_o he_o say_v himself_o how_o much_o his_o people_n be_v debar_v of_o recreation_n and_o find_v in_o some_o
in_o the_o public_a government_n sufficient_a to_o retard_v a_o work_n of_o great_a consequence_n be_v unknown_a to_o none_o but_o long_o look_v for_o come_v at_o last_o as_o the_o say_n be_v though_o why_o it_o shall_v come_v out_o at_o all_o may_v be_v make_v a_o question_n and_o i_o shall_v also_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o account_n of_o that_o but_o in_o so_o do_v must_v make_v use_n of_o somewhat_o which_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o it_o be_v more_o than_o half_a against_o my_o will_n and_o rather_o through_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o other_o than_o any_o forwardness_n of_o my_o own_o that_o i_o be_v draw_v to_o show_v myself_o in_o these_o present_a controversy_n but_o be_v unreasonable_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n by_o dr._n bernard_n impertinent_o enough_o by_o mr._n baxter_n and_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a petulancy_n by_o the_o man_n of_o scorn_n the_o occasion_n be_v lay_v hold_n on_o by_o some_o very_a able_a and_o discern_a man_n for_o press_v i_o to_o search_v into_o the_o history_n of_o these_o dispute_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o and_o to_o make_v public_a what_o i_o sound_v upon_o that_o inquiry_n to_o which_o request_n i_o make_v such_o answer_n at_o the_o present_a as_o the_o consideration_n of_o my_o many_o unfitness_n for_o a_o employment_n of_o that_o nature_n may_v suggest_v unto_o i_o but_o come_v to_o i_o from_o so_o many_o hand_n that_o it_o can_v not_o fair_o be_v deny_v i_o be_v prevail_v with_o in_o the_o end_n to_o apply_v myself_o to_o the_o undertake_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v dispatch_v such_o other_o business_n as_o lay_v then_o upon_o i_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o think_v i_o may_v comply_v sufficient_o with_o all_o expectation_n by_o fashion_v some_o short_a animadversion_n on_o the_o principal_a passage_n relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v be_v purloin_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o mr._n prinn_v book_n of_o anti-arminianism_a by_o a_o late_a compiler_n by_o which_o name_n the_o old_a critic_n and_o grammarian_n use_v to_o call_v those_o man_n who_o pilfer_v their_o material_n out_o of_o other_o man_n writing_n do_v use_v to_o lay_v they_o close_o together_o as_o their_o own_o to_o avoid_v discovery_n compilare_fw-la compilo_fw-it i._n c._n surripio_n quia_fw-la quae_fw-la fures_fw-la auferunt_fw-la ea_fw-la pressim_fw-la colligunt_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la compilare_fw-la and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v take_v by_o horace_n be_v his_o compilasse_n serm._n 1._o verse_n ult_n as_o be_v observe_v on_o that_o verse_n by_o the_o learned_a scoliast_n so_o that_o a_o compilator_n and_o a_o plagiary_n be_v but_o two_o term_n of_o one_o signification_n and_o he_o that_o will_v behold_v a_o plagacy_n in_o his_o proper_a colour_n may_v find_v he_o paint_v to_o the_o lise_fw-fr in_o the_o appendix_n to_o mr._n pierce_v his_o vindication_n of_o the_o learned_a grotius_n to_o which_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n that_o preamble_n have_v lead_v the_o way_n and_o may_v other_o business_n be_v ever_o i_o prepare_v myself_o unto_o that_o search_n to_o which_o i_o be_v so_o earnest_o move_v and_o so_o affectionate_o entreat_v my_o help_n be_v few_o and_o weak_a which_o may_v sufficient_o have_v deter_v i_o from_o the_o undertake_n but_o a_o good_a cause_n will_v help_v to_o carry_v on_o itself_o and_o truth_n will_v find_v the_o way_n to_o shine_v though_o darken_v for_o a_o time_n with_o the_o cloud_n of_o error_n as_o the_o sun_n break_v from_o a_o eclipse_n do_v appear_v more_o glorious_a though_o a_o while_n obscure_v delitere_fw-la videtur_fw-la sol_fw-la non_fw-la delitet_fw-la as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o father_n have_v it_o the_o five_o dispute_v point_n which_o in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v reproach_v by_o the_o name_n of_o arminianism_n have_v more_o or_o less_o exercise_v the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n especial_o after_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n where_o all_o the_o nicety_n thereof_o be_v more_o thorough_o canvas_v neither_o the_o piety_n and_o sobriety_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o command_a spirit_n of_o luther_n nor_o the_o more_o powerful_a name_n of_o calvin_n have_v prevail_v so_o far_o but_o that_o the_o church_n and_o every_o break_a fragment_n of_o it_o have_v sound_v some_o subdivision_n about_o these_o debate_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v divide_v also_o on_o the_o same_o occasion_n or_o that_o a_o deviation_n shall_v be_v make_v from_o her_o public_a rule_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o church_n and_o all_o former_a time_n which_o way_n the_o general_a vote_n have_v pass_v in_o the_o elder_a age_n have_v be_v abundant_o set_v forth_o by_o john_n gerrard_n vossius_fw-la in_o his_o historia_n pelagiana_n but_o be_v descend_v not_o so_o low_a as_o these_o latter_a time_n conceive_v he_o have_v do_v enough_o in_o show_v to_o which_o of_o the_o contend_a party_n the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o father_n do_v most_o incline_v and_o if_o tertullia_n rule_n be_v good_a that_o those_o opinion_n have_v most_o truth_n which_o have_v most_o antiquity_n id_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n must_v run_v most_o clear_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o have_v least_o in_o it_o of_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a doctrine_n and_o so_o far_o i_o shall_v follow_v his_o method_n or_o example_n rather_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o that_o design_n which_o i_o have_v before_o i_o for_o though_o it_o be_v my_o principal_a purpose_n to_o search_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o i_o shall_v preface_n my_o discourse_n by_o lay_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a church_n before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o of_o our_o first_o reformer_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v see_v what_o guide_v they_o follow_v or_o rather_o with_o what_o party_n they_o concur_v in_o judgement_n since_o in_o those_o time_n the_o church_n be_v general_o so_o distract_v about_o these_o dispute_n that_o with_o the_o whole_a the_o aggregate_v body_n of_o believer_n there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n hope_v for_o no_o compliance_n possible_a in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o work_n i_o have_v exemplify_v so_o much_o of_o the_o debate_n and_o artifices_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o concern_v these_o point_n and_o may_v be_v parallel_v with_o the_o like_a proceed_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n i_o have_v consult_v also_o the_o confession_n the_o synodal_n and_o other_o public_a monument_n and_o record_n of_o the_o several_a party_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o approve_a author_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n as_o either_o be_v within_o my_o power_n or_o can_v be_v advise_v with_o at_o a_o further_a distance_n one_o whole_a discourse_n i_o have_v transcribe_v about_o freewill_n not_o obvious_a to_o the_o meet_v withal_o in_o shop_n or_o library_n the_o like_a i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o one_o whole_a homily_n though_o the_o book_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v find_v by_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o know_v full_a well_o how_o unwilling_a most_o reader_n be_v to_o take_v more_o pain_n in_o turn_v over_o several_a book_n and_o examine_v all_o quotation_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o than_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v nor_o have_v i_o purposely_o conceal_v or_o subduct_v any_o thing_n considerable_a which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n and_o have_v therefore_o bring_v in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o martyrologist_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n i_o have_v also_o give_v a_o just_a account_n of_o the_o first_o break_v out_o of_o the_o predestinarian_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o of_o the_o stir_v in_o cambridge_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n not_o pretermit_v such_o particular_n as_o may_v be_v think_v to_o make_v for_o they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o narrative_a even_o to_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o harsh_a expression_n of_o king_n james_n against_o arminius_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o curtius_n plura_fw-la equidem_fw-la transcribo_fw-la quam_fw-la credo_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la affirmare_fw-la ausuge_fw-la sum_fw-la quae_fw-la dubito_fw-la nec_fw-la subducere_fw-la sustineo_fw-la quae_fw-la accepi_fw-la i_o have_v relate_v many_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v approve_v though_o i_o have_v not_o let_v they_o pass_v without_o some_o censure_n that_o so_o i_o may_v impose_v nothing_o on_o the_o reader_n belief_n without_o good_a ground_n nor_o defraud_v he_o of_o any_o thing_n conducible_a to_o his_o information_n i_o be_v not_o to_o be_v
ark_n of_o god_n secret_a counsel_n of_o which_o spirit_n i_o conceive_v this_o frith_n to_o be_v not_o that_o i_o find_v he_o such_o in_o any_o of_o his_o write_n extant_a with_o the_o other_o two_o but_o that_o he_o be_v affirm_v for_o such_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o tyndal_n direct_v to_o he_o under_o the_o borrow_a name_n of_o jacob_n for_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o his_o piece_n neither_o the_o index_n nor_o the_o margin_n direct_v we_o unto_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v this_o argument_n though_o to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o other_o they_o give_v a_o clear_a sense_n howsoever_o make_v then_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n than_o the_o book_n themselves_o or_o possible_o be_v ever_o mean_v by_o the_o man_n that_o make_v they_o 987._o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 987._o now_o tyndals_n letter_n be_v as_o follow_v dear_o belove_v jacob_n my_o heart_n desire_v in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n be_v that_o you_o arm_v yourself_o with_o patience_n and_o be_v hold_v sober_a wise_a and_o circumspect_a and_o that_o you_o keep_v you_o a_o low_a by_o the_o ground_n avoid_v high_a question_n that_o pass_v the_o common_a capacity_n but_o expound_v the_o law_n true_o and_o open_v the_o rule_n of_o moses_n to_o condemn_v all_o flesh_n and_o prove_v all_o man_n sinner_n and_o all_o deed_n under_o the_o law_n before_o mercy_n have_v take_v away_o the_o condemnation_n thereof_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o damnable_a and_o then_o as_o a_o faithful_a minister_n set_v abroach_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o let_v the_o wound_a conscience_n drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o then_o shall_v your_o preach_n be_v with_o power_n not_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v with_o you_o and_o all_o conscience_n shall_v bear_v record_n unto_o you_o and_o feel_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o all_o doctrine_n that_o cast_v a_o mist_n on_o these_o two_o to_o shadow_n and_o hide_v they_o i_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o resist_v you_o with_o all_o your_o power_n of_o he_o it_o be_v or_o of_o such_o high_a climber_n as_o he_o be_v 48._o â—roloe_o before_o the_o epist_n unto_o the_o rom._n p._n 48._o who_o we_o find_v tyndal_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n but_o here_o say_v he_o we_o must_v set_v a_o mark_n upon_o those_o unquiet_a busy_a and_o high-climing_a wit_n how_o far_o they_o shall_v go_v which_o first_o of_o all_o bring_v hither_o their_o high_a reason_n and_o pregnant_a wit_n and_o begin_v first_o from_o on_o high_a to_o search_v the_o bottomless_a secret_n of_o god_n predestination_n whether_o they_o be_v predestinate_v or_o no_o these_o must_v needs_o either_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_a down_o into_o desperation_n or_o else_o commit_v themselves_o to_o free_a chance_n careless_a but_o follow_v thou_o the_o order_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o nuzzel_v thyself_o with_o christ_n and_o learn_v to_o understand_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel-mean_n and_o the_o office_n of_o both_o that_o thou_o may_v in_o the_o one_o know_v thyself_o and_o how_o thou_o have_v of_o thyself_o no_o strength_n but_o to_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o see_v thou_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o seven_o first_o ghapter_n teach_v thou_o of_o these_o high_a flying_n lambert_n another_o of_o our_o martyr_n be_v indict_v also_o who_o as_o he_o will_v not_o plead_v not_o guilty_a 1008._o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1008._o so_o he_o stand_v not_o mute_a but_o bind_v to_o the_o endictment_n in_o this_o manner_n follow_v unto_o the_o article_n say_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n come_v of_o necessity_n that_o be_v as_o you_o construe_v it_o to_o wit_n whether_o a_o man_n have_v freewill_n so_o that_o he_o may_v deny_v joy_n or_o pain_n i_o say_v as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o unto_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o riddle_n i_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v give_v any_o desinitive_a answer_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o surmount_v any_o capacity_n trust_v that_o god_n will_v send_v hereafter_o other_o that_o be_v of_o better_a cunning_n than_o i_o to_o incite_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o which_o may_v give_v any_o comfort_n to_o our_o rigid_a calvinist_n much_o good_a do_v they_o with_o it_o and_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o in_o the_o former_a passage_n let_v they_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o answer_v before_o lay_v down_o and_o then_o consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o they_o have_v get_v by_o the_o adventure_n or_o whether_o tyndal_n barns_n and_o frith_n conjunct_a or_o separate_a may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o our_o first_o reformer_n which_o have_v do_v i_o will_v have_v they_o final_o observe_v the_o passage_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o st._n mark_n where_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o our_o saviour_n at_o bethsaida_n restore_v to_o his_o sight_n at_o the_o first_o open_v of_o his_o eye_n say_v he_o see_v man_n as_o tree_n walk_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o see_v man_n walk_v as_o tree_n quasi_fw-la dicat_fw-la homines_fw-la quos_fw-la ambulantes_fw-la video_fw-la non_fw-la homines_fw-la sed_fw-la arbores_fw-la mihi_fw-la videntur_fw-la as_o we_o read_v in_o maldionale_n by_o which_o the_o blind_a man_n declare_v say_v he_o se_fw-la quidem_fw-la videre_fw-la aliquid_fw-la imperfect_a tamen_fw-la videre_fw-la cum_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la &c_n &c_n arbores_fw-la distinguere_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n i_o discern_v somewhat_o say_v the_o poor_a man_n but_o so_o imperfect_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o tree_n and_o man_n such_o a_o imperfect_a sight_n as_o this_o may_v these_o martyr_n have_v in_o give_v unto_o man_n no_o great_a power_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n than_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v senseless_a tree_n or_o liveless_a shadow_n and_o such_o a_o imperfect_a sight_n as_o his_o the_o lord_n give_v many_o time_n to_o those_o who_o he_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o popish_a error_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v all_o divine_a truth_n at_o the_o first_o open_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o precedent_n to_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o live_v under_o a_o bright_a beam_n of_o illumination_n final_o take_v all_o for_o grant_v as_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v which_o the_o calvinian_o can_v desire_v and_o pretend_v unto_o and_o let_v they_o enjoy_v the_o title_n which_o mr._n fox_n have_v give_v they_o of_o be_v call_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o church_n of_o englanp_n which_o bilney_n byfield_n lambert_n garet_n or_o any_o other_o of_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n may_v as_o well_o lay_v claim_v to_o yet_o as_o they_o suffer_v death_n before_o the_o public_a undertake_n of_o the_o reformation_n under_o e._n 6._o so_o nothing_o be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o authority_n by_o the_o first_o reformer_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o preparative_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o present_a point_n 1._o the_o danger_n of_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n exemplify_v in_o the_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o popular_a election_n unto_o benefice_n allow_v by_o mr._n john_n lambert_n 2._o nothing_o ascribe_v to_o calvin_n judgement_n by_o our_o first_o reformer_n but_o much_o to_o the_o augustine_n confession_n the_o writing_n of_o melancthon_n 3._o and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o erasmus_n his_o paraphrase_n be_v command_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n by_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o 4._o the_o bishop_n book_n in_o order_n to_o a_o reformation_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n command_v by_o king_n henry_n viii_o 1537._o correct_v afterward_o with_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n examine_v and_o allow_v by_o cranmer_n approve_v by_o parliament_n and_o final_o publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n an._n 1543._o 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v two_o book_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v agreeable_a unto_o that_o which_o after_o be_v establish_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o 6._o of_o the_o two_o liturgy_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o first_o and_o the_o alteration_n in_o the_o second_o 7._o the_o first_o book_n of_o homily_n by_o who_o make_v approve_v by_o bucer_n and_o of_o the_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o method_n of_o it_o in_o the_o point_v dispute_v 8._o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o man_n who_o principal_o concur_v to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n with_o the_o harmony_n or_o consent_n in_o judgement_n between_o
archbishop_n cranmer_n bishop_n ridley_n bishop_n hooper_n etc._n etc._n 9_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n touch_v the_o five_o controvert_v point_n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n against_o these_o article_n for_o the_o suppose_a want_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o 11._o a_o objection_n against_o king_n edward_n catechism_n mistake_v for_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o article_n refell_v as_o that_o catechism_n by_o john_n philpot_n martyr_n and_o of_o the_o delegate_a of_o some_o power_n by_o that_o convocation_n to_o a_o choice_a committee_n 12._o the_o article_n not_o draw_v up_o in_o comprehensive_a or_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o please_v all_o party_n but_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o respective_a literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v the_o long_o stand_v upon_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o objection_n to_o satisfy_v and_o prevent_v all_o other_o of_o the_o like_a condition_n in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v on_o a_o further_a search_n that_o any_o of_o our_o godly_a martyr_n or_o learned_a writer_n who_o either_o suffer_a death_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n vi_o or_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o reformation_n embrace_v any_o opinion_n in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n contrary_a to_o the_o establish_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o otherwise_o as_o we_o must_v admit_v all_o tyndal_n heterodoxy_n and_o frith_n high_a fly_a conceit_n of_o predestination_n which_o before_o we_o touch_v at_o so_o must_v we_o also_o allow_v a_o parity_n or_o a_o identity_n rather_o in_o priest_n and_o bishop_n because_o john_n lambert_n another_o of_o our_o godly_a martyr_n do_v conceive_v so_o of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o more_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v minister_n as_o witness_v beside_o scripture_n s._n hierom_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n whereas_o say_v he_o that_o those_o who_o we_o now_o call_v priest_n be_v all_o one_o and_o no_o other_o but_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n no_o other_o but_o priest_n man_n ancient_a both_o in_o age_n and_o learning_n so_o near_o as_o can_v be_v choose_v nor_o be_v they_o institute_v and_o choose_v as_o they_o be_v now_o a_o day_n the_o bishop_n and_o his_o officer_n only_o oppose_v they_o whether_o they_o can_v construe_v a_o collect_n but_o they_o be_v choose_v also_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o be_v to_o have_v their_o live_n as_o show_v s._n cyprian_n but_o alack_o for_o pity_n such_o election_n be_v banish_v and_o new_a fashion_n bring_v in_o by_o which_o opinion_n if_o it_o may_v have_v serve_v or_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o reformation_n our_o bishop_n must_v have_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o rank_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o right_n of_o presentation_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o patron_n in_o the_o kingdom_n if_o then_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v ask_v as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v on_o who_o or_o on_o who_o judgement_n the_o hrst_a reformer_n most_o rely_v in_o the_o weighty_a business_n i_o answer_v negative_o first_o that_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o calvin_n no_o more_o than_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o wicklef_n tyndal_n barns_n or_o frith_n who_o offer_a assistance_n they_o refuse_v when_o they_o go_v about_o it_o of_o which_o he_o sensible_o complain_v unto_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n as_o appear_v by_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n i_o answer_v next_o affirmative_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 2._o &_o 3_o edw._n 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o sincere_a christian_a religion_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v satisfy_v in_o both_o which_o way_n they_o have_v three_o a_o more_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o lutheran_n plat-form_n the_o english_a confession_n or_o book_n of_o article_n be_v take_v in_o many_o place_n word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o that_o of_o ausberg_n and_o a_o conformity_n maintain_v with_o the_o lutheran_n church_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o namely_o in_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o retain_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_a festival_n the_o read_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n and_o general_o in_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o external_n worship_n fourthy_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_v dispute_v they_o ascribe_v much_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o melancthon_n not_o undeserved_o call_v the_o phoenix_n of_o germany_n who_o assistance_n they_o earnest_o desire_v who_o come_v over_o they_o expect_v who_o be_v as_o gracious_o invite_v hither_o by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o regiis_fw-la literis_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la vocari_fw-la as_o himself_o affirm_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o camerarius_fw-la his_o come_n lay_v aside_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o therefore_o since_o they_o can_v not_o have_v his_o company_n they_o make_v use_v of_o his_o writing_n for_o their_o direction_n in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o though_o it_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v her_o judgement_n i_o observe_v final_o that_o as_o they_o attribute_v much_o to_o the_o particular_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o melancthon_n so_o they_o ascribe_v no_o less_o therein_o unto_o that_o of_o erasmus_n once_o reader_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o cambridge_n and_o afterward_o one_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o divinity_n there_o who_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o four_o evangelist_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a be_v order_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o own_v the_o epistle_n to_o be_v study_v by_o all_o such_o as_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o publish_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n somerset_n and_o the_o privy_a council_n 1181._o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1181._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n reign_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v see_v provide_v in_o some_o most_o convenient_a and_o open_a place_n of_o every_o church_n one_o great_a bible_n in_o english_a with_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n in_o english_a that_o the_o people_n may_v reverent_o without_o any_o let_v read_v and_o hear_v the_o same_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o list_v and_o not_o to_o be_v inhibit_v therefrom_o by_o the_o parson_n or_o curate_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v and_o provoke_v thereunto_o and_o 2._o that_o every_o priest_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n shall_v have_v of_o his_o own_o one_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a and_o latin_a with_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o shall_v diligent_o read_v and_o study_v thereupon_o and_o shall_v collect_v and_o keep_v in_o memory_n all_o such_o comfortable_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n benefit_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n towards_o all_o penitent_a and_o believe_a person_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o comfort_v their_o flock_n in_o all_o danger_n of_o death_n despair_n or_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n and_o that_o therefore_o every_o bishop_n in_o their_o institution_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n try_v and_o examine_v they_o how_o they_o have_v profit_v in_o their_o study_n a_o course_n and_o care_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n or_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v advise_v by_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o then_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n on_o the_o reformation_n which_o soon_o after_o follow_v and_o as_o unlikely_a to_o be_v counsel_v and_o advise_v by_o they_o have_v they_o intend_v to_o advance_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o be_v countenance_v in_o the_o write_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n whereupon_o i_o conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o point_v dispute_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o come_v most_o near_o to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o famous_a augustane_n confession_n the_o write_n of_o melancthon_n and_o the_o work_n of_o erasmus_n to_o which_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v stand_v till_o i_o find_v myself_o encounter_v by_o some_o strong_a argument_n to_o remove_v i_o from_o it_o the_o ground_n thus_o lay_v i_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o reformation_n
of_o those_o godly_a man_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o inquire_v no_o further_o after_o our_o election_n than_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n of_o which_o bishop_n latimer_n in_o the_o first_o place_n thus_o viz._n 214._o lat._n in_o serm._n on_o septuage_n p._n 3._o fol._n 214._o if_o thou_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n thou_o may_v not_o begin_v with_o god_n for_o god_n be_v too_o high_a thou_o can_v not_o comprehend_v he_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v unknown_a to_o man_n therefore_o thou_o must_v not_o begin_v there_o but_o begin_v with_o christ_n and_o learn_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o wherefore_o that_o he_o come_v namely_o that_o he_o come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o law_n and_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o same_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n and_o danger_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o be_v crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n consider_v i_o say_v christ_n and_o his_o come_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o try_v thyself_o whether_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n or_o not_o if_o thou_o find_v thyself_o in_o christ_n than_o thou_o be_v sure_a of_o everlasting_a life_n if_o thou_o be_v without_o he_o than_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a case_n for_o it_o be_v write_v nemo_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la i_o that_o be_v no_o man_n come_v to_o my_o father_n but_o through_o i_o therefore_o if_o thou_o know_v christ_n thou_o may_v know_v further_o of_o thy_o election_n and_o then_o in_o another_o place_n when_o we_o be_v trouble_v within_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v elect_v or_o no_o we_o must_v ever_o have_v this_o maxim_n or_o principal_a rule_n before_o our_o eye_n namely_o that_o god_n bear_v a_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o god_n love_v we_o god_n bear_v a_o fatherly_a heart_n towards_o we_o but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o or_o how_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n for_o so_o say_v john_n the_o evangelist_n filius_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la patris_fw-la ipse_fw-la revelavit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v revealee_v it_o therefore_o we_o may_v perceive_v his_o good_a will_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o he_o have_v since_o the_o same_o son_n into_o the_o world_n which_o have_v suffer_v most_o painful_a death_n for_o we_o shall_v i_o now_o think_v that_o god_n hate_v i_o or_o shall_v i_o doubt_v of_o his_o love_n towards_o i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n here_o you_o see_v how_o you_o shall_v avoid_v the_o scrupulous_a and_o most_o dangerous_a question_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v inquire_v into_o his_o council_n and_o search_v his_o consistory_n thy_o wit_n will_v deceive_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o search_v the_o council_n of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o begin_v with_o christ_n and_o consider_v his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o for_o thy_o sake_n to_o suffer_v for_o thou_o and_o to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o sin_n death_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n then_o when_o thou_o be_v so_o arm_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n then_o i_o say_v this_o simple_a question_n can_v hurt_v thou_o for_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v sic_fw-la deus_fw-la dilexit_fw-la mundum_fw-la that_o god_n so_o entire_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n whereby_o appear_v most_o plain_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o so_o be_v choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n for_o only_o those_o be_v ordain_v that_o believe_v not_o stay_n that_o godly_a bishop_n here_o but_o proceed_v after_o some_o intervening_a passage_n towards_o this_o conclusion_n here_o be_v now_o teach_v you_o say_v he_o how_o to_o try_v your_o election_n namely_o in_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o account_v book_n and_o register_n of_o god_n and_o even_o in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v write_v all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_n therefore_o we_o can_v find_v our_o election_n in_o ourselves_o neither_o yet_o the_o high_a council_n of_o god_n for_o inscrutabilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la judicia_fw-la altissimi_fw-la where_o then_o shall_v i_o find_v my_o election_n in_o the_o count_a book_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n agreeable_a whereunto_o we_o find_v bishop_n hooper_n speak_v thus_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n howbeit_o he_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o election_n must_v receive_v the_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o therefore_o we_o be_v elect_v because_o afterward_o we_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o judge_v of_o election_n by_o the_o event_n or_o success_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n those_o only_a to_o be_v elect_v that_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o mercy_n promise_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o but_o not_o so_o clear_o and_o perspicuous_o speak_v the_o book_n of_o homily_n 11._o hom._n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n fol._n 11._o where_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o viz._n that_o of_o ourselves_o as_o in_o ourselves_o we_o find_v nothing_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o miserable_a captivity_n in_o which_o we_o be_v cast_v through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o break_v god_n commandment_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n with_o who_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n he_o be_v the_o god_n which_o of_o his_o own_o mercy_n save_v we_o etc._n etc._n not_o for_o our_o own_o desert_n merit_n or_o good_a deed_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n free_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n true_o for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n the_o pure_a and_o undesile_v lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o who_o sake_n god_n be_v full_o pacify_v satisfy_v and_o set_v at_o one_o with_o man_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n unto_o life_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n who_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o reformation_n proceed_v we_o next_o to_o one_o of_o a_o inferior_a order_n the_o testimony_n of_o john_n bradford_n martyr_n a_o man_n in_o very_o high_a esteem_n with_o martin_n bucer_n make_v one_o of_o the_o prebend_n of_o s._n paul_n church_n by_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o one_o who_o glorify_a god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n with_o as_o great_a courage_n as_o his_o patron_n of_o who_o we_o find_v a_o letter_n extant_a in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n 1505._o fox_n act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1505._o direct_v to_o his_o friend_n n._n s._n and_o r._n c._n be_v at_o that_o time_n not_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n election_n the_o word_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v as_o follow_v i_o wish_v to_o you_o my_o good_a brethren_n the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o i_o wish_v and_o pray_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n to_o give_v i_o for_o his_o holy_a name_n sake_n amen_n your_o letter_n though_o i_o have_v not_o read_v myself_o because_o i_o will_v not_o alienate_v my_o mind_n from_o conceive_a thing_n to_o write_v to_o other_o yet_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n election_n wherein_o i_o will_v brief_o relate_v to_o you_o my_o faith_n and_o how_o for_o i_o think_v it_o good_a and_o meet_v for_o a_o christian_n to_o wade_v in_o i_o believe_v that_o man_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v fall_v from_o that_o bless_a estate_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n i_o believe_v that_o christ_n for_o man_n be_v then_o fall_v do_v oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o a_o mediator_n pay_v the_o ransom_n and_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o adam_n and_o his_o whole_a posterity_n that_o refuse_v it_o not_o final_o i_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o believe_v i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n i_o believe_v that_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n give_v to_o no_o other_o than_o to_o those_o which_o be_v his_o child_n that_o be_v to_o those_o who_o god_n the_o father_n before_o the_o
the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o working_n of_o it_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o that_o convocation_n agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n concern_v the_o popishness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o that_o convocation_n 4._o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n approve_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_z archbishop_z cranmer_z 5._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o objection_n concern_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o article_n to_o the_o present_a establish_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o first_o i_o be_o to_o take_v in_o my_o way_n another_o evidence_n which_o though_o it_o have_v not_o so_o direct_o the_o force_a of_o law_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o perhaps_o may_v not_o be_v consider_v among_o the_o monument_n and_o record_n of_o the_o reformation_n yet_o it_o speak_v plain_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n i_o speak_v this_o of_o a_o pithy_a but_o short_a discourse_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o freewill_n contain_v among_o some_o other_o in_o the_o book_n publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o cighth_n in_o the_o year_n 1543._o entitle_v a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o all_o christian_a man_n concern_v which_o as_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a already_o in_o ch._n 8._o of_o this_o work_n so_o now_o we_o must_v add_v something_o touch_v this_o particular_a of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o notice_n take_v in_o the_o bishop_n book_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n book_n which_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1537._o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o institution_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n have_v for_o some_o time_n continue_v without_o alteration_n it_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o review_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n an._n 1543._o and_o have_v be_v review_v in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o a_o particular_a treatise_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o freewill_n which_o in_o those_o time_n have_v exercise_v the_o great_a wit_n of_o which_o i_o find_v this_o memorandum_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o convocation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ult_n art_n of_o confess_v 1543._o april_n ult_n that_o on_o monday_n be_v the_o last_o of_o april_n lecto_fw-la &_o publicae_fw-la exposito_fw-la articulo_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la in_o vulgari_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o article_n of_o freewill_n be_v read_v and_o public_o expound_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prolocutor_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v publish_v it_o before_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n as_o be_v accustom_v in_o such_o case_n quo_fw-la lecto_fw-la &_o per_fw-la eos_fw-la approbato_fw-la which_o be_v read_v and_o approve_v by_o they_o it_o be_v return_v with_o the_o residue_n to_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n with_o this_o approbation_n quod_fw-la pro_fw-la catholicis_fw-la &_o religiosis_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la necnon_fw-la gratias_fw-la ingentes_fw-la patribus_fw-la egerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la tantos_fw-la labores_fw-la sudores_fw-la &_o vigilias_fw-la religionis_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o unitatis_fw-la gratia_fw-la subierant_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o embrace_v they_o all_o for_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n render_v unto_o the_o father_n their_o most_o humble_a thanks_o for_o the_o great_a care_n and_o pain_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o preserve_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o the_o people_n which_o passage_n i_o have_v at_o large_a lay_v down_o to_o show_v by_o who_o hand_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n as_o well_o the_o book_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o as_o this_o particular_a treatise_n in_o it_o be_v at_o first_o fashion_v and_o set_v forth_o and_o that_o be_v say_v i_o shall_v first_o present_v the_o treatise_n or_o discourse_n itself_o and_o after_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o either_o prejudice_n or_o partiality_n may_v devise_v against_o it_o now_o the_o article_n follow_v in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la the_o article_n of_o freewill_n the_o commandment_n and_o threaten_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o scripture_n whereby_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o put_v in_o remembrance_n what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v 19_o rom._n 12._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o john_n 2._o matth._n 19_o most_o evident_o do_v express_v and_o declare_v that_o man_n have_v freewill_n also_o now_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n as_o plain_o appear_v in_o these_o place_n follow_v be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o love_v not_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o undoubted_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o vain_a unless_o there_o be_v some_o faculty_n or_o power_n leave_v in_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v by_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o understand_v his_o commandment_n and_o free_o consent_v unto_o and_o obey_v they_o which_o thing_n of_o the_o catholic_n father_n be_v call_v freewill_n which_o if_o we_o will_v describe_v we_o may_v call_v it_o convenient_o in_o all_o man_n a_o certain_a power_n of_o the_o will_v join_v with_o reason_n whereby_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n without_o constraint_n in_o thing_n of_o reason_n discern_v and_o will_v good_a and_o evil_a but_o it_o will_v not_o the_o good_a which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n except_o it_o be_v holpen_v with_o grace_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ill_a it_o will_v of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o other_o man_n define_v freewill_n in_o this_o wise_a freewill_n be_v a_o power_n and_o reason_n of_o will_n by_o which_o good_a be_v choose_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n as_o evil_a be_v choose_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o same_o howbeit_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o freewill_n be_v otherwise_o in_o our_o first_o parent_n before_o they_o sin_v than_o it_o be_v either_o in_o they_o or_o their_o posterity_n after_o they_o have_v sin_v for_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n until_o they_o wound_v and_o overthrow_v themselves_o by_o sin_n have_v so_o in_o possession_n the_o say_a power_n of_o freewill_n by_o the_o most_o liberal_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n their_o maker_n that_o no_o only_a they_o may_v eschew_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o know_v god_n and_o love_n he_o and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o their_o felicity_n and_o welfare_n for_o they_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o to_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n 16._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 16._o have_v power_n of_o freewill_n as_o chrysostom_n say_v to_o obey_v or_o disobey_v so_o that_o by_o obedience_n they_o may_v live_v and_o by_o disobedience_n they_o shall_v worthy_o deserve_v to_o die_v a_o a_o for_o the_o wise_a man_n affirm_v of_o they_o that_o the_o state_n of_o they_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o beginning_n say_v thus_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v create_v man_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n he_o give_v unto_o he_o his_o precept_n and_o commandment_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v keep_v these_o commandment_n they_o shall_v preserve_v thou_o he_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o fire_n and_o water_n put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o whether_o thou_o will_v before_o man_n be_v life_n and_o death_n good_a and_o evil_a what_o he_o list_v that_o shall_v he_o have_v from_o this_o must_v happy_a estate_n our_o first_o parent_n fall_v by_o disobedience_n most_o grievous_o hurt_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o beside_o many_o other_o evil_n that_o come_v by_o that_o transgression_n the_o high_a power_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n be_v wound_v and_o corrupt_v and_o all_o man_n thereby_o bring_v into_o such_o blindness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o they_o can_v eschew_v sin_n except_o they_o be_v make_v free_a and_o illuminate_v by_o a_o especial_a grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o supernatural_a help_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o although_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o all_o man_n yet_o they_o only_o enjoy_v it_o which_o by_o their_o freewill_n do_v accept_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o nor_o they_o also_o that_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o say_a grace_n can_v accomplish_v and_o perform_v thing_n that_o be_v for_o their_o wealth_n but_o with_o much_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v so_o great_a be_v in_o our_o nature_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n and_o the_o heavy_a burden_n hear_v we_o down_o to_o evil_n for_o true_o
fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o hereunto_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o satisfactory_a and_o sufficient_a answer_n how_o much_o soever_o some_o have_v slight_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o or_o the_o strength_n rather_o of_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o it_o for_o mr._n yete_v of_o ipswitch_n from_o who_o candle_n most_o of_o they_o that_o follow_v borrow_v all_o their_o light_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v ibis_n ad_fw-la caesarem_fw-la write_v against_o mountagues_n appeal_n can_v find_v no_o better_a answer_n to_o it_o or_o evasion_n from_o it_o than_o they_o four_o that_o follow_v viz._n 1._o that_o the_o homily_n speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o all_o whereas_o the_o homily_n speak_v of_o god_n choose_a people_n 139._o ibid._n ad_fw-la case_n p._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 139._o his_o choose_a vineyard_n be_v the_o word_n and_o consequent_o not_o only_a of_o the_o mix_a multitude_n in_o a_o visible_a church_n he_o answer_v second_o that_o it_o speak_v with_o limitation_n and_o distinction_n some_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n mercy_n aright_o other_o not_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o one_o of_o which_o may_v fall_v quite_o away_o the_o other_o be_v transform_v can_v never_o be_v whole_o deform_v by_o satan_n but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o pitiful_a shift_n as_o can_v not_o save_v the_o man_n from_o the_o scorn_n of_o laughter_n have_v he_o be_v deal_n with_o in_o his_o kind_n the_o homily_n speak_v large_o of_o those_o man_n which_o have_v behold_v god_n face_n of_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v do_v afterward_o neglect_v the_o same_o prove_v unthankful_a to_o he_o and_o order_v not_o their_o life_n according_a to_o his_o example_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o consult_v the_o place_n at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a church_n he_o answer_v three_o that_o the_o homily_n speak_v conditional_o if_o they_o afterward_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o afterward_o they_o neglect_v the_o same_o prove_v unthankful_a to_o he_o and_o order_v not_o their_o life_n according_a to_o his_o example_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o conclude_v nothing_o positive_o and_o determinate_o which_o be_v a_o sorry_a shift_n than_o that_o which_o you_o have_v before_o for_o if_o such_o conditional_a proposition_n conclude_v nothing_o positive_o what_o will_v become_v of_o all_o those_o proposition_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o if_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n wickedness_n he_o shall_v find_v mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n do_v they_o conclude_v nothing_o positive_o neither_o most_o miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n if_o these_o conditional_a proposition_n shall_v conclude_v nothing_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o final_o he_o answer_v thus_o that_o the_o homily_n speak_v of_o god_n dreadful_a countenance_n appear_v in_o plague_n sword_n famine_n and_o such_o like_a temporal_a punishment_n wherewith_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v chastened_a as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o they_o may_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o wicked_a the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o allegation_n i_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a god_n judgement_n fall_v promiscuous_o on_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n but_o the_o addition_n be_v unknown_a and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o second_o the_o homily_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o god_n temporal_a judgement_n with_o which_o the_o elect_n be_v chastened_a as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o they_o may_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o wicked_a but_o positive_o and_o determinate_o of_o take_v from_o they_o his_o kingdom_n and_o holy_a word_n as_o in_o the_o former_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o in_o his_o kingdom_n govern_v no_o long_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n put_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v etc._n etc._n but_o master_n yates_n intend_v not_o so_o to_o leave_v the_o matter_n we_o must_v first_o see_v that_o he_o be_v as_o good_a at_o raise_v a_o objection_n as_o at_o the_o make_n of_o a_o answer_n and_o he_o object_v out_o of_o another_o of_o he_o homily_n that_o though_o the_o godly_a do_v fall_v yet_o they_o walk_v not_o on_o purposely_o in_o sin_n they_o stand_v not_o still_o to_o continue_v and_o tarry_v in_o sin_n they_o sit_v not_o down_o like_o careless_a man_n 150._o hom._n of_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n fol._n 150._o without_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n just_a punishment_n for_o sin_n through_o god_n great_a grace_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n they_o rise_v again_o and_o fight_v against_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o first_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v that_o master_n yates_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o such_o passage_n as_o fall_v occasional_o and_o on_o the_o by_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o writer_n discourse_v on_o another_o argument_n and_o those_o which_o do_v occur_v in_o such_o discourse_n sermon_n and_o other_o tractate_v as_o purposely_o be_v make_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o second_o though_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o say_a homily_n that_o the_o godly_a man_n which_o shall_v add_v sin_n to_o sin_n by_o god_n great_a grace_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n may_v arise_v again_o and_o fight_v against_o sin_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v gather_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v so_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o such_o case_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o great_a grace_n nor_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n shall_v be_v want_v at_o any_o time_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n or_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v to_o himself_o in_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o to_o his_o rise_n again_o and_o then_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o homily_n will_v affirm_v no_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n than_o the_o article_n do_v 16._o art_n 16._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v arise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n now_o to_o these_o testimony_n from_o the_o homily_n the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n before_o remember_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v one_o more_o that_o be_v to_o say_v master_n lancelot_n ridley_n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n who_o by_o his_o name_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v relation_n to_o doctor_n nicholas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o by_o his_o office_n to_o doctor_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o two_o chief_a agent_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o reformation_n this_o man_n have_v publish_v some_o exposition_n on_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o philippian_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o on_o that_o to_o the_o collossian_o also_o which_o last_o be_v print_v by_o richard_n grafton_n 1548._o at_o which_o time_n both_o the_o first_o liturgy_n and_o the_o first_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v in_o force_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_a to_o contain_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n repugnant_a unto_o either_o of_o they_o and_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o epistle_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o thus_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o point_v dispute_v which_o i_o will_v lay_v all_o together_o according_a to_o the_o method_n former_o observe_v in_o set_v down_o the_o article_n sore_a point_n themselves_o for_o first_o in_o reference_n to_o election_n unto_o life_n eternal_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o fullness_n of_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n 6._o ridley_n in_o colâ—s_n cap._n 1_o 6._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v know_v all_o the_o goodness_n they_o have_v to_o come_v of_o god_n by_o christ_n to_o they_o and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o be_v save_v and_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n with_o the_o fâ—ther_n 1._o liâ—â—_n in_o cap._n 2._o p._n 1._o and_o afterward_o speak_v on_o those_o virtue_n which_o st._n paul_n commend_v in_o the_o elect_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o virtue_n do_v show_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n and_o who_o not_o as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o outward_a thing_n and_o that_o those_o man_n may_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n who_o hate_v all_o vice_n and_o sin_n that_o love_n virtue_n and_o godly_a live_n and_o in_o it_o do_v walk_v all_o their_o life-time_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o
absolute_a will_n and_o pleasure_n yet_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o some_o certain_a condition_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n election_n vocation_n and_o other_o precedent_a cause_n do_v justify_v we_o yet_o this_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o final_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v also_o that_o after_o all_o his_o pain_n take_v in_o defend_v such_o a_o personal_a and_o eternal_a election_n as_o the_o calvinian_o now_o contend_v for_o he_o advise_v we_o to_o wrap_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n under_o god_n general_a promise_n and_o not_o to_o cumber_v our_o head_n with_o any_o further_a speculation_n know_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o our_o martyrologist_n the_o publish_n of_o those_o discourse_n i_o look_v on_o as_o the_o first_o great_a battery_n which_o be_v make_v on_o the_o bulwark_n of_o this_o church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o any_o member_n of_o her_o own_o after_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o article_n by_o the_o queen_n authority_n ann._n 1562._o the_o brabble_n raise_v by_o crowley_n in_o his_o book_n against_o campneys_n though_o it_o come_v out_o after_o the_o say_a article_n be_v confirm_v and_o publish_v be_v but_o as_o hailshot_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o great_a piece_n of_o ordnance_n not_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o make_v any_o great_a breach_n in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n have_v it_o be_v publish_v in_o a_o time_n less_o capable_a of_o innovation_n or_o rather_o if_o the_o great_a esteem_n which_o many_o have_v of_o that_o man_n and_o the_o universal_a reception_n which_o his_o book_n find_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n have_v not_o gain_v more_o authority_n unto_o his_o discourse_n than_o the_o merit_n or_o solidness_n of_o it_o can_v deserve_v the_o inconvenience_n whereof_o as_o also_o the_o many_o marginal_a note_n and_o other_o passage_n visible_o tend_v to_o faction_n and_o sedition_n in_o most_o part_n of_o that_o book_n be_v either_o not_o observe_v at_o first_o or_o wink_v at_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a animosity_n which_o be_v engender_v by_o it_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o well_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o against_o the_o doctrine_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1571._o there_o pass_v some_o canon_n require_v that_o not_o only_o the_o dean_n of_o all_o cathedral_n shall_v take_v a_o special_a care_n that_o the_o say_a book_n shall_v be_v so_o convenient_o place_v in_o their_o several_a church_n that_o people_n of_o all_o condition_n may_v resort_v unto_o it_o but_o also_o that_o all_o and_o every_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n residentiaries_n and_o arch-deacon_n shall_v choose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v place_v in_o some_o convenient_a public_a room_n of_o their_o several_a house_n not_o only_o for_o the_o entertainment_n and_o instruction_n of_o their_o menial_a servant_n but_o of_o such_o stranger_n also_o as_o occasional_o repair_v unto_o they_o if_o it_o be_v hereupon_o infer_v that_o fox_n his_o doctrine_n be_v approve_v by_o that_o convocation_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o by_o anticipation_n it_o may_v as_o logical_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o convocation_n approve_v all_o his_o marginal_a note_n all_o the_o factious_a and_o seditious_a passage_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o scorn_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o the_o episcopal_a habit_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v which_o last_n for_o the_o other_o be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v here_o recite_v let_v we_o behold_v how_o he_o describe_v the_o difference_n which_o happen_v between_o hooper_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n on_o the_o one_o side_n cranmer_z and_o ridley_n on_o the_o other_o about_o the_o ordinary_a habit_n and_o attire_n then_o use_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o viz._n 1367._o act_n and_o mon._n so_o 1366_o 1367._o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o godly_a reformation_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n beside_o other_o ceremony_n that_o be_v more_o ambitious_a than_o profitable_a or_o tend_v to_o edification_n they_o use_v to_o wear_v such_o garment_n and_o apparel_n as_o the_o romish_a bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v first_o a_o chimere_n and_o under_o that_o a_o white_a rocket_n than_o a_o mathematical_a cap_n with_o four_o angle_n divide_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o four_o part_n these_o trifle_n be_v more_o for_o superstition_n than_o otherwise_o as_o he_o can_v never_o abide_v so_o in_o no_o wise_a can_v he_o be_v persuade_v to_o wear_v they_o but_o in_o conclusion_n this_o theological_a contestation_n come_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n mr._n hooper_n be_v fain_o to_o agree_v to_o this_o condition_n that_o sometime_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o sermon_n show_v himself_o apparel_v as_o the_o bishop_n be_v wherefore_o appoint_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n as_o a_o new_a player_n in_o a_o strange_a apparel_n he_o come_v forth_o on_o the_o stage_n his_o upper_a garment_n be_v a_o long_a scarlet_a chimere_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o under_o that_o a_o white_a linen_n rocket_n that_o cover_v all_o his_o shoulder_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o have_v a_o geometrical_a that_o be_v a_o square_a cap_n albeit_o that_o his_o head_n be_v round_o what_o case_n of_o shame_n the_o strangeness_n hereof_o be_v that_o day_n to_o the_o good_a preacher_n every_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v but_o this_o private_a contumely_n and_o reproach_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a profit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o only_o seek_v he_o bear_v and_o suffer_v patient_o here_o have_v we_o the_o episcopal_a habit_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n to_o that_o godly_a man_n slight_v contemptuous_o by_o the_o name_n of_o trifle_n and_o condemn_v in_o the_o marginal_a note_n for_o a_o popish_a attire_n the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v censure_v as_o more_o ambitious_a than_o profitable_a and_o tend_v more_o to_o superstition_n than_o to_o edification_n which_o as_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n can_v believe_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o that_o convocation_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o allow_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o present_a point_n for_o a_o counterbalance_n whereunto_o there_o be_v another_o canon_n pass_v in_o this_o convocation_n by_o which_o all_o preacher_n be_v enjoin_v to_o take_v special_a care_n â—ne_a quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la doceant_fw-la pro_fw-la concione_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la religiose_fw-la teneri_fw-la &_o credi_fw-la velint_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la sit_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la veteris_fw-la aut_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quodque_fw-la ex'illa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la cathotici_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o veteres_fw-la episcopi_fw-la collegerint_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v maintain_v no_o other_o doctrine_n in_o their_o publicki_n sermon_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v from_o thence_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o catholic_n or_o orthodox_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o rule_n if_o they_o hold_v themselves_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v no_o countenance_n can_v be_v give_v to_o calvines_n doctrine_n or_o fox_n his_o judgement_n in_o these_o point_n maintain_v by_o one_o of_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n but_o st._n augustine_n only_o who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o learned_a prelate_n yet_o be_v he_o but_o one_o bishop_n not_o bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o one_o father_n and_o not_o all_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o his_o opinion_n not_o to_o be_v maintain_v against_o all_o the_o rest_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o great_a innovation_n make_v by_o perkins_n in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n the_o stir_v arise_v thence_o in_o cambridge_n and_o mr._n barret_n carriage_n in_o they_o 1._o of_o mr._n perkins_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o his_o recital_n of_o the_o four_o opinion_n which_o be_v then_o maintain_v about_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o supralapsarian_a or_o supra-creatarian_a way_n 3._o the_o several_a censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o both_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n by_o none_o more_o sharp_o than_o by_o dr._n rob._n abbot_n after_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n 4._o of_o dr._n baroe_n the_o lady_n margaret_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n and_o his_o doctrine_n
and_o approbation_n publish_v the_o exposition_n or_o analysis_n of_o our_o article_n in_o which_o he_o give_v the_o calvinist_n as_o fair_a quarter_n as_o can_v be_v wish_v but_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o last_o so_o much_o of_o the_o objection_n as_o concern_v bishop_n bancrost_a be_v extreme_o false_a not_o agree_v to_o the_o lambeth_n article_n not_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n when_o those_o article_n be_v agree_v unto_o as_o be_v mistake_o affirm_v and_o that_o analysis_n of_o explication_n of_o our_o english_a article_n relate_v to_o in_o the_o objection_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1585._o which_o be_v ten_o year_n before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o lambeth_n article_n and_o eighteen_o year_n before_o bancroft_n have_v be_v make_v archbishop_n and_o second_o it_o be_v not_o very_o true_a that_o king_n james_n like_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o put_v of_o those_o article_n into_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n though_o the_o say_a confession_n be_v subscribe_v in_o his_o name_n by_o the_o lord_n deputy_n chichester_n be_v plain_o enough_o not_o without_o his_o consent_n for_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o confession_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n deputy_n subscribe_v and_o the_o king_n consent_v as_o affair_n than_o stand_v which_o afterward_o he_o declare_v no_o great_a like_n to_o either_o of_o the_o tenor_n or_o effect_n thereof_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o draw_v up_o of_o that_o confession_n be_v commit_v principal_o to_o the_o care_n of_o dr._n usher_n and_o afterward_o lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n a_o profess_a calvinian_a he_o do_v not_o only_o thrust_v into_o it_o all_o the_o lambeth_n article_n but_o also_o many_o other_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n as_o namely_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n or_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o power_n of_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n be_v no_o more_o than_o declaratory_a as_o also_o touch_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n and_o the_o total_a spend_v of_o it_o in_o religious_a exercise_n which_o last_v how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o king_n jame_n judgement_n how_o little_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o like_v it_o or_o rather_o how_o much_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o dislike_v it_o his_o declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n which_o he_o publish_v within_o three_o year_n after_o do_v express_v sufficient_o so_o that_o the_o king_n may_v give_v confent_v to_o the_o confirm_v of_o these_o article_n among_o the_o rest_n though_o he_o like_v as_o little_a of_o the_o one_o as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o other_o and_o he_o may_v do_v it_o on_o these_o reason_n for_o first_o the_o irish_a nation_n at_o that_o time_n be_v most_o tenacious_o addict_v to_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v bend_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a before_o they_o can_v be_v sireight_o and_o orthodox_n in_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n second_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a practice_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o government_n to_o balance_v one_o extreme_a by_o the_o other_o countenance_v the_o papist_n against_o the_o puritan_n and_o the_o puritan_n sometime_o against_o the_o papist_n that_o betwixt_o both_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o safety_n with_o great_a artifice_n but_o less_o authority_n have_v some_o of_o our_o calvinian_n frame_v unto_o themselves_o another_o argument_n derive_v from_o certain_a question_n and_o answer_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n publish_v by_o rob._n barker_n his_o majesty_n own_o printer_n in_o the_o year_n 1607._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o anti-arminianism_n 54._o anti-armin_a p._n 54._o and_o from_o he_o by_o other_o that_o the_o say_v question_n and_o answer_n do_v contain_v a_o punctual_a declaration_n of_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v but_o the_o worst_a be_v they_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v for_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v by_o what_o authority_n those_o question_n and_o answer_n be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n if_o by_o authority_n and_o that_o such_o authority_n can_v be_v produce_v the_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o force_n which_o it_o take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o no_o question_n but_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v place_v there_o at_o first_o will_v have_v preserve_v they_o in_o that_o place_n for_o a_o long_a time_n than_o during_o the_o sale_n of_o that_o edition_n the_o not_o retain_v they_o in_o such_o edition_n as_o have_v follow_v since_o the_o sale_n of_o that_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n in_o themselves_o nor_o intend_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o rule_n to_o other_o and_o be_v of_o no_o old_a stand_n than_o the_o year_n 1607._o for_o aught_o appear_v by_o mr._n prin_fw-mi who_o first_o make_v the_o objection_n they_o must_v needs_o seem_v as_o destitute_a of_o antiquity_n as_o they_o be_v of_o authority_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n have_v furnish_v those_o of_o different_a judgement_n with_o a_o very_a strong_a argument_n that_o they_o wrre_v foist_v in_o by_o the_o fraud_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n who_o hope_v in_o time_n to_o have_v they_o pass_v as_o currant_n among_o the_o people_n as_o any_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n such_o piae_fw-la fraud_n as_o these_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v too_o many_o be_v they_o once_o allow_v of_o some_o prayer_n be_v also_o add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o some_o edition_n and_o other_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n which_o be_v neglect_v at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o behold_v as_o the_o authorize_v prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o command_n leave_v out_o of_o those_o book_n and_o bibles_n as_o be_v the_o composition_n of_o private_a man_n not_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o never_o since_o add_v as_o before_o but_o to_o return_v unto_o king_n james_n we_o find_v not_o so_o much_o countenance_v give_v to_o the_o calvinian_o by_o the_o fraud_n of_o his_o printer_n as_o their_o opposite_n receive_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n by_o which_o they_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o chief_a preferment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n confer_v as_o open_o and_o free_o upon_o the_o anti-calvinians_a as_o those_o who_o have_v be_v bread_n up_o in_o the_o other_o persuasion_n tros_n tyriusque_fw-la mihi_fw-la nullo_n discrimine_fw-la habentur_fw-la as_o we_o know_v who_o say_v for_o present_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o conference_n he_o prefer_v bishop_n bancroft_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n and_o not_o long_o after_o dr._n barlow_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n on_o who_o translation_n unto_o lincoln_n dr._n richard_n neil_n then_o dean_n of_o westminster_n succeed_v at_o rochester_n and_z leaves_z dr._n buckridge_n there_o for_o his_o successor_n at_o his_o removal_n unto_o lichfield_n in_o the_o year_n 1609._o dr._n samuel_n harsnet_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o see_v of_o chichester_n and_o about_o ten_o year_n after_o unto_o that_o of_o norwich_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1614_o dr._n overald_n succeed_v neil_n then_o translate_v to_o lincoln_n in_o the_o see_v of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n dr._n george_n mountein_v succeed_v the_o say_a neil_n then_o translate_v to_o durham_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n in_o the_o year_n 1619._o dr._n john_n houson_n one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n a_o profess_a anti-calvinist_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o oxon._n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1621._o dr._n valentine_n cary_n successor_n unto_o overald_n in_o the_o deanery_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o exon_n and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n dr._n william_n laud_v who_o have_v be_v pupil_n unto_o buckridge_n as_o before_o say_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o st._n david_n by_o which_o encouragement_n the_o anti-calvinians_a or_o old_a english_a protestant_n take_v heart_n again_o and_o more_o open_o declare_v themselves_o than_o they_o have_v do_v former_o the_o several_a bishop_n abovenamed_a find_v so_o gracious_a a_o patron_n of_o the_o learned_a king_n be_v as_o be_v themselves_o as_o bountiful_a patron_n respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o performant_n in_o their_o nomination_n to_o their_o friend_n and_o follower_n by_o mean_n whereof_o though_o they_o find_v many_o a_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n and_o be_v sometime_o bring_v under_o censure_n by_o the_o adverse_a party_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o surmount_v all_o difficulty_n and_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v altogether_o as_o considerable_a both_o for_o power_n and_o number_n as_o the_o calvinist_n be_v towards_o which_o
himself_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o alteration_n suffragio_fw-la meo_fw-la comprobavi_fw-la he_o have_v confirm_v and_o approve_v as_o a_o thing_n well_o do_v sadolet_n calvin_n in_o eplstola_fw-la ad_fw-la cardinal_n sadolet_n and_o therefore_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o less_o oblige_v to_o defend_v the_o action_n than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v at_o first_o bh_v his_o own_o command_n for_o doubtless_o that_o of_o tully_n be_v exceed_o true_a nil_fw-la refert_fw-la utrum_fw-la voluerim_fw-la fieri_fw-la vel_fw-la gaudeam_fw-la factum_fw-la 2._o cicero_n in_o philip_n 2._o between_o the_o do_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o disloyal_a act_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v do_v be_v but_o little_a difference_n but_o to_o proceed_v our_o author_n be_v thus_o make_v a_o party_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n of_o geeva_n think_v himself_o bind_v not_o only_o to_o justify_v unto_o other_o what_o himself_o approve_v but_o also_o to_o lay_v down_o such_o ground_n whereby_o the_o example_n may_v be_v follow_v and_o their_o disloyalty_n and_o rebellion_n the_o less_o observe_v because_o they_o do_v not_o go_v alone_o without_o company_n in_o which_o respect_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v althoughthat_o book_n of_o institution_n have_v be_v often_o print_v and_o receive_v many_o alteration_n and_o addition_n as_o before_o be_v note_v yet_o this_o particular_a passage_n still_o remain_v unaltered_a and_o have_v continue_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o first_o edition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1536._o when_v the_o rebellion_n of_o geneva_n be_v yet_o fresh_a and_o talk_v of_o as_o a_o ill_a example_n nor_o be_v the_o man_n deceive_v in_o his_o expectation_n for_o as_o he_o grow_v into_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n abroad_o so_o he_o attain_v at_o last_o to_o that_o power_n and_o empire_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o follower_n that_o his_o error_n be_v account_v orthodox_n his_o defect_n perfection_n and_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o genevian_o from_o their_o natural_a prince_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v rebellion_n because_o project_v and_o pursue_v by_o such_o popular_a officer_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v of_o common_a course_n to_o regulate_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o say_v express_o that_o there_o either_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v such_o popular_a officer_n in_o every_o realm_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o bring_v it_o in_o upon_o the_o by_o with_o his_o if_n and_o and_n yet_o if_n and_o and_n be_v not_o allow_v of_o in_o the_o law_n to_o excuse_v rebellion_n seven_o bacon_n history_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o and_o by_o the_o set_n up_o of_o that_o dangerous_a si_fw-la quis_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la sintâ—populares_fw-la magistratus_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v he_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o proclamation_n that_o where_o there_o be_v such_o popular_a officer_n it_o be_v their_o bind_a duty_n to_o correct_v their_o prince_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o geneva_n where_o there_o be_v none_o the_o people_n be_v god_n help_v they_o in_o a_o ill_a condition_n unless_o some_o other_o mean_n be_v think_v of_o for_o their_o ease_n and_o remedy_n upon_o which_o principle_n of_o he_o his_o follower_n raise_v such_o position_n and_o pursue_v such_o practice_n as_o have_v distract_v and_o embroil_v the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n and_o make_v it_o of_o a_o garden_n to_o become_v a_o wilderness_n for_o find_v that_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o create_v such_o popular_a magistrate_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o like_a controlment_n they_o put_v that_o power_n of_o regulate_v the_o supreme_a authority_n either_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n general_o whereof_o you_o be_v tell_v before_o from_o buchannan_n or_o upon_o such_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v communicate_v or_o transs_a their_o power_n as_o occasion_v serve_v whereof_o you_o may_v hear_v further_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o civil_a liberty_n for_o which_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a tribune_n be_v at_o first_o find_v out_o and_o that_o of_o the_o demarchi_fw-la thrust_v upon_o the_o reader_n for_o the_o like_a foul_a end_n but_o special_o in_o such_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n wherein_o the_o extraordinary_a call_n of_o some_o man_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v serve_v for_o precedent_n and_o example_n to_o confirm_v their_o practice_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o buchannan_n do_v not_o only_o subject_v his_o king_n unto_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n as_o before_o be_v note_v but_o fear_v that_o king_n will_v be_v too_o potent_a to_o be_v so_o keep_v under_o advise_v this_o regni_fw-la buchann_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la eorum_fw-la interfectoribus_fw-la praemia_fw-la decerni_fw-la that_o reward_n shall_v public_o be_v decree_v for_o those_o who_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n and_o king_n and_o tyrant_n be_v the_o same_o as_o heretofore_o in_o the_o word_n and_o notion_n so_o now_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o calvinian_a faction_n as_o usual_o be_v propose_v to_o those_o who_o kill_v wolf_n or_o bear_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o inferior_a or_o subordinate_a magistrate_n be_v advance_v so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v entitle_v to_o a_o power_n adversus_fw-la superiorem_fw-la magistratum_fw-la se_fw-la rempub._n &_o ecclesiam_fw-la etiam_fw-la armis_fw-la defendere_fw-la 13._o paraeus_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n cap._n 13._o of_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n or_o superior_a magistrate_n in_o defence_n of_o himself_o his_o country_n and_o true_a religion_n which_o though_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o paraeus_n only_o yetthey_a contain_v the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o faction_n as_o his_o son_n philip_n do_v demonstrate_v 1559._o in_o append._n ad_fw-la cap._n 13._o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n cambden_n annal_n eliz._n an._n 1559._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o john_n knox_n deliver_v for_o sound_a orthodox_n doctrine_n procerum_fw-la esse_fw-la propria_fw-la autoritate_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la tollere_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la intra_fw-la legum_fw-la rescripta_fw-la per_fw-la vim_o reducere_fw-la that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o peer_n of_o each_o several_a kingdom_n to_o reform_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o to_o confine_v their_o king_n and_o prince_n within_o the_o bound_n prescribe_v by_o law_n even_o by_o force_n of_o arms._n hence_o that_o geselius_n one_o of_o the_o lecturer_n of_o rotterdam_n preach_v unto_o his_o people_n 8._o necessaria_fw-la respon_n jean_n de_fw-fr serres_n inventnire_fw-it de_fw-fr fr._n history_n of_o the_o netherlands_o thuan._n hist_o l._n 114._o camden_n annal_n an._n 15_o 59_o laurea_n austriaca_fw-la continuati_fw-la thuan._n hist_o l._n 8._o that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n and_o clergy_n do_v neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la facere_fw-la plebeios_fw-la that_o then_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o common_a people_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o care_n thereof_o and_o proceed_v according_o and_o as_o for_o point_n of_o practice_n shall_v we_o look_v that_o way_n what_o a_o confusion_n shall_v we_o find_v in_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n occasion_v by_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o entertainment_n of_o these_o principle_n and_o the_o scatter_n of_o these_o position_n among_o the_o people_n witness_v the_o civil_a war_n of_o france_n the_o revolt_n of_o holland_n the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o east-friezland_a the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o scot_n the_o tumult_n of_o bohemia_n the_o commotion_n of_o brandenburg_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o sweden_n from_o the_o king_n of_o pole_n to_o charles_n duke_n of_o finland_n the_o change_n of_o government_n in_o england_n all_o act_v by_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o calvinian_a party_n in_o those_o several_a state_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n and_o redress_n of_o grievance_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n such_o be_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o sect_n that_o though_o they_o may_v admit_v a_o equal_a as_o parity_n be_v the_o thing_n most_o aim_v at_o by_o they_o both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n yet_o they_o will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o a_o superior_a to_o no_o superior_n more_v unwilling_o than_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o person_n they_o disgrace_v who_o power_n they_o ruinate_v who_o calling_n they_o endeavour_v to_o decry_v and_o blemish_v by_o all_o mean_v imaginable_a first_o for_o their_o call_n they_o say_v it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o people_n make_v who_o have_v make_v they_o may_v as_o easy_o destroy_v and_o unmake_v again_o which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o
darling_n doctrine_n of_o this_o present_a time_n so_o be_v it_o very_o eager_o pursue_v by_o buchannan_n who_o affirm_v express_o quicquid_fw-la juris_fw-la populus_fw-la alicui_fw-la dederit_fw-la regni_fw-la buchann_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la idem_fw-la justis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la posse_fw-la reposcere_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o power_n the_o people_n give_v unto_o their_o king_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n they_o may_v resume_v again_o upon_o just_a occasion_n their_o power_n they_o make_v so_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a that_o they_o afford_v they_o very_o little_a even_o in_o matter_n of_o temporal_a and_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a calvin_n profess_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o aggrieve_v to_o hear_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v take_v unto_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n accuse_v they_o of_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n nay_o blasphemy_n who_o confer_v it_o on_o he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v content_a at_o last_o to_o allow_v king_n a_o ministerial_a power_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n yet_o he_o condemn_v they_o as_o before_o of_o great_a inconsiderateness_n 7._o calvin_n in_o amos_n cap._n 7._o qui_fw-la facerent_fw-la eos_fw-la nimis_fw-la spirituales_fw-la who_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o any_o great_a authority_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n the_o designation_n of_o all_o those_o who_o bear_v public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n the_o call_n of_o council_n or_o assembly_n the_o presidency_n in_o those_o council_n ordain_v public_a fast_n and_o appoint_v festival_n which_o ancient_o belong_v unto_o christian_a prince_n as_o the_o chief_a branch_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v vest_v in_o they_o be_v utter_o deny_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o book_n of_o discipline_n insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o citizen_n of_o embden_n do_v expel_v their_o earl_n they_o do_v it_o chief_o for_o this_o reason_n 114._o thuan._n hist_o l._n 114._o quod_fw-la se_fw-la negotiis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la &_o consistorialibus_fw-la praeter_fw-la jus_o &_o aequitatem_fw-la immisceret_fw-la that_o he_o have_v intermedle_v more_o than_o they_o think_v fit_a in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o entrench_v too_o much_o upon_o their_o consistory_n as_o for_o their_o power_n in_o temporal_a or_o civil_a cause_n by_o that_o time_n knox_n peer_n and_o buchannan_n judge_n paraeus_n his_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o calvin_n popular_a officer_n have_v perform_v their_o part_n in_o keep_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o law_n arraign_v they_o for_o their_o offence_n if_o they_o shall_v transgress_v oppose_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n and_o final_o in_o regulate_v their_o authority_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spartan_a ephori_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a tribune_n all_o that_o be_v leave_v will_v be_v by_o much_o too_o little_a for_o a_o royd'ivitot_n or_o for_o a_o king_n of_o clouts_n as_o we_o english_a phrase_n it_o last_o of_o all_o for_o their_o person_n which_o god_n hold_v so_o sacred_a that_o he_o give_v it_o for_o a_o law_n to_o his_o people_n israel_n not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o prince_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n let_v we_o but_o look_v upon_o these_o man_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o base_a attribute_n too_o good_a for_o the_o great_a king_n calvin_n call_v mary_n queen_n of_o england_n by_o the_o name_n of_o proserpina_n 7._o calvin_n in_o amos_n cap._n 7._o and_o say_v that_o she_o do_v superare_fw-la omnes_fw-la diabolos_fw-la that_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o half_a so_o mischievous_a beza_n afford_v queen_n mary_n of_o scotland_n no_o better_a title_n than_o those_o of_o medea_n and_o athaliah_n jo._n beza_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la jo._n of_o which_o the_o last_o be_v most_o infamous_a in_o divine_a the_o other_o no_o less_o scandalous_a in_o humane_a story_n the_o one_o a_o sorceress_n and_o a_o witch_n the_o other_o a_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n the_o author_n of_o the_o altar_n damascenum_n whosoever_o he_o be_v can_v find_v no_o better_a attribute_n for_o king_n james_n of_o most_o bless_a memory_n than_o infensissimus_fw-la evangelii_n hostess_fw-la â—â—ctor_fw-la didoclaviuâ—_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la â—â—ctor_fw-la the_o great_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n herself_o do_v not_o escape_v so_o clear_a but_o that_o the_o zealous_a brethren_n be_v too_o bold_a sometime_o with_o her_o name_n and_o honour_n though_o some_o of_o they_o pay_v dear_o for_o it_o and_o be_v hang_v for_o their_o labour_n how_o that_o seditious_a huguenot_n the_o author_n of_o the_o lewd_a and_o unworthy_a dialogue_n entitle_v eusebius_n philadelphus_n have_v deal_v with_o three_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o france_n and_o what_o reproachful_a name_n he_o give_v they_o i_o have_v rather_o you_o shall_v look_v for_o in_o the_o author_n than_o expect_v from_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o wade_v too_o far_o in_o these_o dirty_a puddle_n save_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o add_v this_o general_a character_n which_o didoclavius_n give_v to_o all_o king_n in_o general_a viz._n naturâ_fw-la insitum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la regibus_fw-la christi_fw-la odium_fw-la that_o all_o king_n natural_o hate_v christ_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o all_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o irreconcilable_a a_o hatred_n these_o of_o the_o calvinian_a faction_n bear_v against_o king_n and_o prince_n how_o well_o they_o play_v the_o part_n of_o the_o very_a antichrist_n in_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o whatsoever_o be_v call_v god_n and_o that_o the_o special_a reason_n why_o they_o affect_v so_o much_o to_o be_v call_v the_o saint_n be_v out_o of_o a_o strong_a probable_a hope_n to_o see_v the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v bind_v king_n in_o chain_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o fetter_n of_o iron_n final_o such_o be_v their_o disaffection_n unto_o sacred_a monarchy_n which_o they_o have_v suck_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n here_o lay_v down_o by_o calvin_n that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v of_o they_o what_o be_v most_o true_o say_v of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n quasi_fw-la nefas_fw-la esset_fw-la regem_fw-la aliquem_fw-la prope_fw-la eorum_fw-la terminos_fw-la esse_fw-la 29._o jâ—stin_n hist_o l._n 29._o they_o have_v bestir_v themselves_o so_o brave_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o regal_a government_n as_o if_o they_o do_v account_v it_o a_o unpardonable_a sin_n to_o suffer_v any_o king_n though_o most_o good_a and_o gracious_a to_o border_v near_o they_o which_o lest_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o power_n to_o compass_v by_o their_o popular_a magistrate_n or_o by_o the_o judge_n or_o the_o peer_n or_o the_o people_n several_o which_o make_v the_o main_a battle_n for_o this_o combat_n let_v we_o next_o look_v on_o the_o reserve_v and_o see_v what_o hope_n they_o have_v to_o effect_v the_o business_n by_o the_o three_o estate_n conjoin_v in_o parliament_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n soever_o we_o shall_v call_v their_o meeting_n which_o calvin_n in_o the_o last_o place_n do_v reflect_v upon_o but_o cautious_o with_o a_o qua_fw-la forte_fw-fr or_o a_o peradventure_o as_o in_o that_o before_o chap._n v._o what_o be_v the_o three_o estate_n in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n in_o which_o calvin_n speak_v and_o what_o particular_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n 1._o of_o the_o division_n of_o a_o people_n into_o three_o estate_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n or_o clergy_n have_v be_v always_o one_o 2._o the_o priest_n employ_v in_o civil_a matter_n and_o affair_n of_o state_n by_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o persian_n the_o greek_n gaul_n and_o roman_n 3._o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n exercise_v in_o affair_n of_o civil_a government_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n 4._o the_o prelate_n verse_v in_o civil_a matter_n and_o affair_n of_o state_n in_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n 5._o the_o clergy_n make_v the_o three_o estate_n in_o germany_n france_n spain_n and_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n 6._o that_o ancient_o in_o the_o saxon_a time_n the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v call_v to_o all_o public_a council_n 7._o the_o prelate_n a_o essential_a fundamental_a part_n of_o the_o english_a parliament_n 8._o objection_n answer_v and_o that_o the_o word_n clerus_fw-la in_o the_o legal_a notion_n do_v not_o extend_v unto_o the_o prelate_n 9_o that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v ancient_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n as_o the_o commons_o have_v 10._o objection_n answer_v and_o that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n be_v after_o different_a manner_n and_o by_o several_a writ_n
great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mosis_fw-la philo_z de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la or_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o casaubon_n do_v also_o tell_v we_o from_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o expert_a of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la nobilissimos_fw-la è_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la levitis_fw-la caeteroque_fw-la populo_fw-la &_o in_o lege_fw-la peritissimos_fw-la in_o sanhedrim_n eligi_fw-la 3_o casaub_n exercit_fw-la in_o baron_n 1._o sect._n 3_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o none_o but_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o conversant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o sanhedrim_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o power_n and_o reputation_n of_o this_o court_n and_o consistory_n have_v be_v much_o diminish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v again_o revive_v by_o jehosaphat_n of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o he_o not_o only_o do_v appoint_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n throughout_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n of_o judah_n 19.5_o 2_o chron._n 19.5_o but_o that_o he_o establish_v at_o jerusalem_n a_o stand_a council_n consist_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o ibid._n r._n 8._o and_o for_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o model_n former_o lay_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n which_o court_n or_o council_n thus_o revive_v continue_v in_o full_a force_n authority_n and_o power_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o priest_n even_o by_o god_n himself_o 24._o ezek._n 44._o v._o 24._o in_o controversy_n they_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n compare_v with_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o seventy_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 11._o id._n c._n 8._o v._n 11._o and_o jaazaniah_n the_o son_n of_o shaphan_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o after_o their_o return_n from_o that_o house_n of_o bondage_n they_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o authority_n by_o the_o edict_n and_o decree_n of_o artaxerxes_n who_o give_v commission_n unto_o ezra_n to_o set_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n over_o the_o people_n not_o after_o a_o new_a way_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v 25._o ezra_n 6.7_o v._o 25._o but_o after_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o forego_n age_n by_o his_o servant_n moses_n in_o which_o estate_n they_o stand_v all_o the_o time_n succeed_v until_o the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o that_o state_n and_o nation_n with_o this_o addition_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a priesthood_n that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o all_o that_o while_o their_o place_n and_o suffrage_n in_o the_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o have_v either_o read_v josephus_n or_o the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o time_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o state_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o which_o regard_n beside_o what_o be_v affirm_v from_o synesius_n former_o it_o be_v say_v by_o justin_n morem_fw-la esse_fw-la apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la ut_fw-la eosdem_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la haberent_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n 36._o justin_n hist_o l._n 36._o and_o tacitus_n give_v this_o general_a note_n judaeis_n sacerdotu_n honorem_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la potentiae_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o the_o honour_n give_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v most_o espeeial_o conduce_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o power_n and_o empire_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o baronius_n neither_o 3._o tacit._n hist_o l._n 3._o where_o he_o affirm_v the_o better_a to_o establish_v a_o supremacy_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n summum_fw-la pont._n arbitrio_fw-la svo_fw-la moderari_fw-la magnum_fw-la illud_fw-la concilium_fw-la 57_o baron_fw-fr annal._n an._n 57_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v always_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n or_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n it_o be_v general_o declare_v in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v challenge_v no_o place_n at_o all_o therein_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o descent_n but_o mere_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o personal_a ability_n as_o make_v himself_o to_o undergo_v such_o a_o weighty_a burden_n for_o which_o see_v phagius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o deuteronomy_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v of_o what_o authority_n and_o power_n the_o priest_n be_v former_o as_o well_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o among_o the_o gentile_n we_o must_v next_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o like_a affair_n under_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o search_v whereof_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o the_o ingenuous_a reader_n that_o we_o shall_v aim_v so_o high_a as_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suspect_v then_o to_o have_v their_o different_a aim_n and_o interess_n from_o those_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o therefore_o think_v uncapable_a of_o trust_n and_o employment_n in_o it_o but_o after_o that_o according_a to_o that_o memorable_a maxim_n of_o optatus_n 3._o deschismat_n donatist_n l._n 3._o ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o republicâ_fw-la the_o church_n become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o have_v their_o end_n and_o aim_v unite_v there_o follow_v these_o two_o thing_n upon_o it_o first_o that_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n 1._o scorat_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o insomuch_o as_o socrates_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o great_a council_n have_v be_v call_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o appointment_n and_o 2_o that_o the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n come_v to_o have_v place_n and_o power_n in_o dispose_v matter_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o our_o of_o any_o busy_a or_o pragmatical_a desire_n to_o draw_v the_o cognizance_n of_o secular_a cause_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o to_o increase_v their_o power_n and_o reputation_n with_o the_o common_a people_n but_o mere_o for_o the_o ease_n and_o benefit_n of_o those_o who_o do_v repair_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o help_n and_o counsel_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o impose_v it_o on_o they_o s._n austin_n tell_v we_o of_o s._n ambrose_n with_o how_o great_a difficulty_n he_o obtain_v a_o opportunity_n of_o converse_v with_o he_o private_o and_o at_o large_a as_o his_o case_n require_v secludentibus_fw-la eum_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la aure_fw-la atque_fw-la ore_fw-la catervis_fw-la negociosorum_fw-mi hominum_fw-la 3._o august_n confess_v l._n 6._o c._n 3._o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o have_v business_n to_o he_o and_o suit_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o he_o debar_v he_o from_o all_o advantage_n of_o access_n and_o conference_n which_o take_v up_o so_o much_o of_o his_o time_n that_o he_o have_v little_a leisure_n to_o refresh_v his_o body_n with_o necessary_a food_n or_o his_o mind_n with_o the_o read_n of_o good_a author_n and_o posidonius_n tell_v we_o of_o s._n austin_n causas_fw-la audisse_fw-la diligenter_n &_o pie_n that_o he_o diligent_o and_o religious_o attend_v such_o business_n as_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o not_o only_o spend_v all_o the_o morning_n in_o that_o troublesome_a exercise_n 19_o posidon_n in_o vita_fw-la august_n c._n 19_o but_o sometime_o fast_v all_o day_n long_o the_o better_a to_o content_v the_o suitor_n and_o dispatch_v the_o business_n the_o like_a s._n austin_n tell_v we_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n prelate_n first_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n pro_fw-la secularibus_fw-la causis_fw-la suis_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la raro_fw-la quaererent_fw-la 147._o august_n in_o psal_n 118._o serm_n 74_o &_o epist_n 147._o do_v ordinary_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o secular_a cause_n and_o cheerful_o submit_v unto_o their_o decision_n next_o that_o the_o prelate_n do_v comply_v with_o their_o earnest_a solicitation_n and_o desire_n therein_o tu_fw-la multuosissimas_fw-la eausarum_fw-la alienarum_fw-la perplexitates_fw-la patiendo_fw-la 29._o id._n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monach._n c._n 29._o by_o
honour_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o public_a safety_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o new_a authority_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n have_v gain_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n but_o such_o wherein_o they_o be_v entrust_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o that_o empire_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o aventinus_n a_o writer_n of_o unquestioned_a credit_n that_o long_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o seven_o elector_n which_o be_v in_o an._n 996._o the_o prelate_n the_o nobility_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n have_v the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n 5._o aventini_n annal_n boiorum_fw-la l._n 5._o and_o if_o the_o prelate_n be_v entrust_v in_o so_o high_a a_o point_n as_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n no_o question_n but_o they_o be_v employ_v also_o in_o his_o public_a counsel_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o managery_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n next_o pass_v we_o over_o into_o france_n and_o there_o we_o find_v the_o subject_n marshal_v into_o three_o estate_n whereof_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o first_o rex_fw-la coactis_fw-la tribus_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la nobilitate_fw-la plebe_n 9_o paul_n aemilius_n hist_o franc._n l._n 9_o subsidia_fw-la rei_fw-la pecuniariae_fw-la petiit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o king_n assemble_v or_o conveen_v the_o three_o estate_n viz._n the_o clergy_n the_o nobility_n and_o the_o commons_o demand_v subsidy_n for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o estate_n so_o paulus_n aemilius_n do_v inform_v we_o out_o of_o these_o three_o be_v choose_v certain_a delegate_n or_o commissioner_n some_o for_o each_o estate_n as_o often_o as_o the_o king_n occasion_n do_v require_v their_o meeting_n the_o time_n and_o place_n whereof_o be_v absolute_o leave_v unto_o his_o dispose_n and_o these_o thus_o meet_v do_v make_v up_o the_o conventus_fw-la ordinum_fw-la or_o l'_fw-mi assembly_n des_fw-fr estate_n as_o the_o french_a man_n call_v it_o in_o form_n much_o like_o the_o english_a parliament_n but_o in_o nothing_o else_o the_o power_n and_o reputation_n of_o it_o be_v much_o diminish_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n especial_o since_o the_o great_a improvement_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n fixed_z and_z of_o long_a time_n fix_v in_o paris_n which_o court_n of_o parliament_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v at_o the_o first_o by_o charles_n martel_n mayre_n of_o the_o palace_n to_o the_o merovignian_a line_n of_o france_n and_o grandfather_n to_o charle_n magne_fw-la so_o it_o consist_v at_o the_o first_o of_o the_o same_o ingredient_n of_o which_o the_o great_a assembly_n des_fw-fr estate_n consist_v now_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prelate_n and_o the_o peer_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o principal_a gentry_n which_o they_o call_v la_fw-fr nebless_v together_o with_o some_o few_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a officer_n of_o the_o king_n household_n a_o court_n of_o such_o esteem_n in_o the_o former_a time_n that_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n cyprus_n bohemia_n scotland_n and_o navarre_n chesne_n andre_n du_fw-fr chesne_n have_v think_v it_o no_o disparagement_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o which_o be_v more_o when_o frederick_n the_o second_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n and_o treasure_n in_o his_o quarrel_n with_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o he_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v the_o whole_a cause_n in_o difference_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o court_n but_o be_v at_o last_o become_v sedentaire_n and_o fix_v at_o paris_n as_o other_o ordinary_a court_n of_o justice_n be_v which_o be_v in_o an._n 1286._o or_o thereabouts_o the_o noble_n first_o and_o after_o they_o the_o bishop_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o it_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n though_o still_o the_o peer_n do_v challenge_v and_o enjoy_v a_o place_n therein_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o point_n of_o moment_n be_v in_o agitation_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n continue_v constant_a member_n of_o it_o to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o for_o the_o assembly_n des_fw-fr estate_n or_o conventus_fw-la ordinum_fw-la make_v up_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o nobility_n and_o the_o commons_o as_o before_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o point_n there_o handle_v and_o that_o remainder_n of_o authority_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o let_v he_o repair_v unto_o thuanus_n lib._n thuan._n hist_o svi_fw-la temp_n lib._n and_o look_v upon_o the_o great_a assembly_n hold_v at_o bloys_n an._n 1573._o he_o shall_v find_v it_o there_o pass_v we_o next_o over_o the_o pyrenees_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o spain_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o each_o the_o same_o three_o estate_n who_o meeting_n they_o call_v there_o by_o the_o name_n of_o curia_n c._n bodin_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n the_o court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n consist_v of_o the_o clergy_n the_o nobility_n and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o province_n and_o most_o ancient_a city_n but_o we_o must_v tell_v you_o by_o the_o way_n that_o long_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o court_n and_o long_o before_o the_o division_n of_o spain_n into_o so_o many_o kingdom_n the_o prelate_n of_o that_o church_n be_v of_o such_o authority_n that_o a_o chief_a stroke_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o king_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o for_o in_o the_o eight_o council_n of_o toledo_n summon_v by_o recesvintus_n the_o 25_o of_o the_o gothish_a race_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n an._n 653._o so_o long_o ago_o in_o which_o be_v present_v 52_o bishop_n 12_o abbot_n and_o the_o delegate_n of_o vicar_n of_o ten_o other_o bishop_n who_o can_v not_o personal_o attend_v the_o service_n it_o be_v order_v with_o the_o king_n consent_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n shall_v be_v elect_v in_o the_o regal_a city_n or_o in_o what_o other_o place_n soever_o the_o king_n shall_v happen_v to_o decease_n by_o the_o joint_a suffrage_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o court_n majores_fw-la palatii_fw-la as_o the_o canon_n call_v they_o 10._o council_n tolet._n viii_o can._n 10._o but_o take_v the_o whole_a canon_n with_o you_o for_o the_o more_o assurance_n and_o you_o find_v it_o thus_o abhinc_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o deinceps_fw-la ita_fw-la erunt_fw-la in_o regni_fw-la gloria_fw-la praeficiendi_fw-la rectores_fw-la ut_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la regius_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la ubi_fw-la princeps_fw-la decesserit_fw-la cum_fw-la pontisicum_fw-la majorumque_fw-la palatii_fw-la omnimodo_fw-la eligantur_fw-la assensu_fw-la but_o after_o spain_n become_v divide_v into_o several_a kingdom_n and_o that_o each_o kingdom_n have_v its_o court_n or_o curia_n as_o they_o call_v their_o parliament_n the_o clergy_n be_v esteem_v in_o each_o for_o the_o three_o estate_n the_o first_o indeed_o of_o all_o the_o three_o and_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o proxy_n make_v up_o the_o most_o considerable_a part_n in_o those_o public_a meeting_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o we_o need_v but_o look_v into_o the_o general_n history_n of_o spain_n translate_v out_o of_o french_a by_o grimston_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o court_n or_o parliament_n for_o the_o realm_n of_o arragon_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n nobles_z and_o deputy_n of_o town_n and_o commonalty_n have_v place_n in_o the_o say_a estate_n convene_v by_o king_n james_n at_o saragossa_n anno_fw-la 1325._o for_o settle_v the_o succession_n and_o declare_v the_o heir_n another_o at_o monson_n 11._o gen._n hist_o of_o spain_n l._n 14._o id._n lib._n 11._o where_o the_o estate_n of_o arragon_n and_o catalogne_n do_v conveen_v together_o 1236._o to_o consult_v about_o the_o conquest_n of_o valentia_n and_o before_o that_o another_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobleman_n call_v at_o saragossa_n by_o alfonso_n the_o great_a touch_v the_o war_n against_o the_o moor_n 9_o id._n lib._n 9_o and_o as_o for_o the_o realm_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n be_v append_v on_o this_o crown_n there_o be_v little_a question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o both_o enjoy_v the_o place_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n both_o kingdom_n be_v ancient_o hoden_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o his_o erection_n and_o the_o italian_a bishop_n as_o lie_v direct_o under_o his_o nose_n more_o ample_o privilege_v for_o the_o most_o part_n than_o in_o other_o country_n thus_o for_o castille_n we_o find_v a_o parliament_n of_o lord_n prelate_n and_o deputy_n of_o town_n summon_v at_o toledo_n by_o alfonso_n the_o noble_a an._n 1210._o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o invasion_n make_v by_o the_o moor_n another_o before_o that_o at_o burgos_n 10._o id._n lib._n 10._o under_o the_o same_o king_n anno_fw-la 1179._o for_o levy_v of_o money_n on_o the_o people_n to_o maintain_v the_o war_n that_o great_a convention_n of_o the_o state_n hold_v
clergy_n subsidy_n present_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o the_o 27_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o certificate_n per_fw-la praelatos_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la return_v by_o every_o bishop_n to_o the_o lord_n high_a treasurer_n and_o final_o nos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la cantuariensis_n provinciae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la synodo_fw-it more_fw-it nostro_fw-la solito_fw-la dum_fw-la regni_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la celebratur_fw-la congregati_fw-la in_o the_o petition_n to_o k._n k._n philip_n and_o mary_n about_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o abbey_n land_n to_o the_o patentee_n so_o that_o though_o many_o statute_n have_v be_v make_v in_o these_o late_a time_n excluso_fw-la clero_fw-la the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v quite_o shut_v out_o and_o utter_o exclude_v from_o those_o public_a council_n yet_o this_o prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n that_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v they_o either_o be_v shut_v out_o by_o force_n or_o exclude_v by_o cunning_a as_o for_o kilbancies_n book_n which_o that_o author_n speak_v of_o 38._o pro_v &_o pract_n of_o parl._n p._n 38._o in_o which_o the_o justice_n be_v make_v to_o say_v 7_o h._n 8._o that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n may_v well_o hold_v his_o parliament_n by_o he_o and_o his_o temporal_a lord_n and_o by_o the_o commons_o also_o without_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n for_o that_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n have_v not_o any_o place_n in_o the_o parliament_n chamber_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o spiritualty_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o temporal_a possession_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o private_a man_n of_o no_o authority_n or_o credit_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o saxon_a time_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o parliament_n as_o spiritual_a person_n not_o as_o baron_n the_o reason_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v will_v serve_v as_o well_o to_o pretermit_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o temporal_a lord_n as_o it_o can_v serve_v to_o pretermit_v or_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n the_o temporal_a lord_n be_v call_v to_o parliament_n on_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o for_o the_o temporal_a possession_n which_o they_o hold_v by_o barony_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o my_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o excluso_fw-la clero_fw-la suppose_v that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v some_o place_n in_o parliament_n which_o not_o to_o be_v suppose_v make_v the_o answer_v void_a i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o offer_v some_o few_o observation_n unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o sober_a and_o impartial_a reader_n by_o which_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v that_o supposition_n probable_a and_o perhaps_o demonstrative_a first_o then_o we_o have_v that_o famous_a parliament_n call_v it_o concilium_fw-la magnum_fw-la or_o concilium_fw-la common_a or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n soever_o the_o old_a writer_n call_v it_o summon_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n speiâ—â—_n council_n hen._n speiâ—â—_n anno_fw-la 605._o which_v my_o author_n call_v commune_fw-la concilium_fw-la tam_fw-la cleri_fw-la quam_fw-la populi_n where_o clerus_fw-la comprehend_v the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n general_o as_o well_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o word_n populus_fw-la do_v the_o lay-subject_n general_o as_o well_o lord_n as_o commons_o or_o else_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v needs_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v these_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n 1._o matth._n paris_n in_o hen._n 1._o as_o where_o we_o read_v that_o clerus_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la vniversus_fw-la be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o westminister_n at_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o where_o divers_a law_n be_v make_v and_o declare_v subscribe_v by_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a person_n that_o be_v there_o assemble_v 2._o ring_v hou._n in_o hen._n 2._o that_o clero_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la convocato_fw-la the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v call_v to_o clarendon_n anno_fw-la 1163._o by_o king_n henry_n ii_o for_o the_o declare_v and_o conform_v of_o the_o subject_n liberty_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1185._o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o say_a king_n reign_v convocatus_fw-la est_fw-la clerus_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la cum_fw-la tota_fw-la nobilitate_fw-la ad_fw-la fontem_fw-la clericorum_fw-la 2._o matth._n paris_n in_o hen._n 2._o the_o clergy_n commons_o and_o nobility_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o clerkenwell_n and_o final_o that_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v at_o london_n in_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v present_a cum_fw-la toto_fw-la clero_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la secta_fw-la laicali_fw-la 5._o quadrilog_n ap_fw-mi selden_n tit._n of_o hon._n pt_a 2._o c._n 5._o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n hitherto_o then_o the_o clergy_n of_o both_o rank_n and_o order_n as_o well_o as_o populus_fw-la or_o tota_fw-la secta_fw-la laioalis_fw-la the_o subject_n of_o the_o laity_n or_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o have_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n and_o in_o possession_n of_o this_o right_a the_o clergy_n stand_v when_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la be_v set_v out_o by_o king_n henry_n iii_o wherein_o the_o freedom_n right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o which_o this_o evident_o be_v one_o be_v confirm_v unto_o she_o of_o the_o irrefragable_a and_o inviolable_a authority_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o 1._o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la cap._n 1._o the_o cavil_v of_o excluso_fw-la clero_fw-la which_o have_v be_v use_v against_o the_o vote_v of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n come_v in_o next_o for_o proof_n that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v their_o place_n or_o vote_n with_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o if_o in_o those_o time_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o make_v two_o house_n which_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a of_o the_o clergy_n can_v not_o be_v exclude_v in_o a_o angry_a fit_n or_o out_o of_o a_o particular_a design_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o king_n protection_n if_o they_o have_v not_o former_o a_o place_n among_o they_o and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o understand_v by_o clerus_fw-la the_o inferior_a clergy_n which_o much_o about_o that_o time_n as_o before_o we_o show_v begin_v to_o be_v the_o legal_a english_a of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v needs_o understand_v the_o whole_a clergy_n general_o the_o clergy_n of_o both_o rank_n and_o order_n but_o our_o main_a proof_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o ancient_o the_o clergy_n of_o each_o several_a diocese_n be_v chargeable_a by_o law_n for_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o proctor_n in_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o the_o parliament_n according_a as_o the_o county_n be_v by_o common_a law_n since_o confirm_v by_o statute_n 23_o h._n 6._o c._n 11._o to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o knight_n the_o burrough_n and_o city_n of_o their_o representee_n which_o questionless_a the_o law_n have_v not_o take_v care_n for_o but_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n as_o the_o commons_o have_v 22._o rotul_n patent_n 26_o ed._n 3._o pt_n 1._o 1._o m._n 22._o and_o this_o appear_v by_o a_o record_n of_o 26_o of_o king_n edward_n iii_o in_o which_o the_o abbot_n of_o leicester_n be_v then_o but_o never_o former_o command_v to_o attend_v in_o parliament_n among_o other_o of_o the_o regular_a prelate_n petition_v to_o be_v discharge_v from_o that_o attendance_n in_o regard_n he_o hold_v in_o frank-almoigne_a only_o by_o no_o other_o tenure_n which_o he_o obtain_v upon_o this_o condition_n ut_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o procuratores_fw-la ad_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la parliamenta_fw-la mittendos_fw-la consentiat_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la moris_fw-la est_fw-la eorundem_fw-la expensis_fw-la contribuat_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n do_v give_v their_o voice_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o such_o procurator_n as_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o send_v to_o parliament_n and_o do_v contribute_v towards_o their_o charge_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v next_o in_o the_o modus_fw-la tenendi_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v a_o modus_fw-la convocandi_fw-la clerum_fw-la angliae_fw-la ad_fw-la parl._n regis_fw-la 2._o modus_fw-la tenendi_fw-la parl._n ms._n v._o title_n of_o hon_n pt_v 2._o a_o form_n of_o to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n say_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o son_n of_o ethelred_n present_v to_o the_o conqueror_n and_o by_o he_o observe_v which_o show_v the_o clergy_n in_o those_o time_n have_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n which_o be_v but_o a_o general_a inference_n shall_v be_v deliver_v more_o particular_o from_o the_o modus_fw-la itself_o which_o inform_v we_o thus_o rex_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la principium_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la etc
hold_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o june_n 1622._o be_v several_o condemn_v to_o be_v erroneous_a scandalous_a and_o destructive_a of_o monarchical_a government_n upon_o which_o sentence_n or_o determination_n the_o king_n give_v order_n that_o as_o many_o of_o those_o book_n as_o can_v be_v get_v shall_v solemn_o and_o public_o be_v burn_v in_o each_o of_o the_o university_n and_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n which_o be_v do_v according_o a_o accident_n much_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o puriten_v party_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o who_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o funeral_n pile_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o project_n till_o by_o degree_n they_o get_v fresh_a courage_n carry_v on_o their_o design_n more_o secret_o by_o consequence_n more_o dangerous_o than_o before_o they_o do_v the_o terrible_a effect_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v in_o our_o late_a civil_a war_n and_o present_a confusion_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o close_v this_o point_n and_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n there_o be_v no_o other_o objection_n that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o what_o be_v easy_o reduce_v unto_o those_o before_o or_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n 15._o thus_o have_v we_o take_v a_o brief_a survey_n of_o those_o insinuation_n ground_n or_o principle_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v which_o calvin_n have_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o book_n of_o institution_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o rebellious_a course_n and_o put_v they_o in_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n either_o in_o case_n of_o tyranny_n licentiousness_n or_o maladministration_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o by_o which_o the_o subject_a may_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v oppress_v either_o in_o point_n of_o liberty_n or_o in_o point_n of_o property_n and_o we_o have_v show_v upon_o what_o false_a and_o weak_a foundation_n he_o have_v raise_v his_o building_n how_o much_o he_o have_v mistake_v or_o abuse_v his_o author_n but_o how_o much_o more_o he_o have_v betray_v and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o we_o have_v clear_o prove_v and_o direct_o manifest_v out_o of_o the_o best_a record_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o former_a time_n that_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sparta_n to_o oppose_v the_o king_n nor_o the_o tribune_n in_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n to_o oppose_v the_o consul_n nor_o the_o demarchi_fw-la in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o athens_n to_o oppose_v the_o senate_n or_o if_o they_o be_v that_o this_o can_v not_o way_n serve_v to_o advance_v his_o purpose_n of_o set_v up_o such_o popular_a officer_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christendom_n those_o officer_n be_v only_o find_v in_o aristocraty_n or_o democraty_n but_o never_o hear_v or_o dream_v of_o in_o a_o monarchical_a government_n and_o we_o have_v show_v both_o who_o they_o be_v which_o constitute_v the_o three_o estate_n in_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a kingdom_n in_o which_o the_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n soever_o they_o do_v call_v they_o have_v any_o authority_n either_o to_o regulate_v the_o person_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o restrain_v his_o power_n in_o case_n he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o not_o mere_o titular_a and_o conditional_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o be_v or_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o patron_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o therefore_o chargeable_a with_o no_o less_o a_o crime_n than_o a_o most_o perfidious_a dissimulation_n shall_v they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o abuse_v that_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o to_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o which_o last_o point_v touch_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o the_o authority_n pretend_v to_o be_v vest_v in_o they_o i_o have_v carry_v a_o more_o particular_a eye_n on_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n where_o those_o pernicious_a principle_n and_o insinuation_n which_o our_o author_n give_v we_o have_v be_v too_o ready_o embrace_v and_o too_o eager_o pursue_v by_o those_o of_o his_o party_n and_o opinion_n if_o herein_o i_o have_v do_v any_o service_n to_o supreme_a authority_n my_o country_n and_o some_o misguide_a zealot_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v in_o my_o undertake_n if_o not_o posterity_n shall_v not_o say_v that_o calvin_n memory_n be_v so_o sacred_a with_o i_o and_o his_o name_n so_o venerable_a as_o rather_o to_o suffer_v such_o a_o stumbling-block_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o subject_n way_n without_o be_v censure_v and_o remove_v than_o either_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o question_n or_o any_o of_o he_o dictate_v to_o a_o legal_a trial_n have_v be_v purchase_v by_o the_o lord_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n we_o be_v to_o be_v no_o long_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n or_o to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n i_o have_v god_n to_o be_v my_o father_n and_o the_o church_n my_o mother_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o only_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o king_n and_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o deputy_n of_o god_n but_o add_v somewhat_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o right_n and_o privilege_n i_o have_v plead_v to_o my_o best_a ability_n the_o issue_n and_o success_n i_o refer_v to_o he_o by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o who_o appoint_a king_n and_o other_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o be_v nurse_v father_n to_o his_o church_n that_o as_o they_o do_v receive_v authority_n and_o power_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o they_o may_v use_v the_o same_o in_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o god_n even_o their_o own_o god_n will_v give_v they_o his_o blessing_n and_o save_v they_o from_o the_o strive_n of_o unruly_a people_n who_o mouth_n speak_v proud_a word_n and_o their_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o right_a hand_n of_o iniquity_n finis_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la paritatis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la or_o a_o brief_a discourse_n assert_v the_o bishop_n right_o of_o peerage_n which_o either_o by_o law_n or_o ancient_a custom_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o write_a by_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o when_o it_o be_v voted_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o committee_n for_o the_o preparatory_a examination_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v heb._n xi_o 4._o london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n for_o c._n harper_n 1681._o a_o preface_n although_o there_o be_v book_n enough_o write_v to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o bishop_n yet_o to_o those_o that_o be_v forestalled_n with_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v or_o do_v will_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o sobriety_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o not_o to_o contradict_v the_o conviction_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o absurd_a and_o fond_a reason_n but_o that_o truth_n may_v conquer_v their_o prepossession_n and_o may_v find_v so_o easy_a a_o access_n and_o welcome_n unto_o their_o practical_a judgement_n that_o they_o may_v profess_v their_o faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o that_o order_n which_o by_o a_o misguide_a zeal_n they_o once_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v many_o be_v the_o method_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o use_v to_o raze_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o to_o make_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v have_v no_o more_o in_o remembrance_n for_o first_o some_o strike_v at_o the_o order_n and_o function_n itself_o and_o yet_o st._n paul_n reckon_v it_o among_o his_o faithful_a say_n 3.1_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o the_o order_n continue_v perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o interruption_n of_o time_n or_o decree_n of_o council_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o century_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o approve_a they_o before_o st._n john_n die_v rome_n have_v a_o succession_n of_o no_o less_o than_o four_o viz._n linus_n anacletus_fw-la clemens_n and_o evaristus_n jerusalem_n have_v james_n the_o just_a and_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n antioch_n have_v euodius_n and_o ignatius_n and_o st._n mark_n anianus_n abilius_n and_o cerdo_n successive_o fill_v the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n all_o these_o live_v in_o st._n john_n day_n and_o their_o order_n obey_v by_o christian_n and_o bless_v by_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o
court_n coke_n institutes_n part_n 4_o p._n 45._o out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o parliament_n and_o in_o his_o margin_n point_v to_o the_o 13_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o do_v instruct_v we_o thus_o viz._n abbates_n priores_fw-la aliosque_fw-la praelatos_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la per_fw-la baroniam_fw-la de_fw-la domino_fw-la rege_fw-la tenentes_fw-la pertinet_fw-la in_o parliamentis_fw-la regni_fw-la quibuscunq_fw-fr ut_fw-la pate_n regni_fw-la praedicti_fw-la personaliter_fw-la interest_n ibique_fw-la de_fw-la regni_fw-la negotiis_fw-la ac_fw-la aliis_fw-la tractari_fw-la consuetis_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la paribus_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la ibidem_fw-la jus_o interessendi_fw-la habentibus_fw-la consulere_fw-la &_o tractare_fw-la ordinare_fw-la statuere_fw-la &_o definire_fw-la ac_fw-la cetera_fw-la facere_fw-la quae_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la tempore_fw-la imminent_a facienda_fw-la which_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o differ_v only_o in_o some_o word_n as_o perhaps_o it_o be_v yet_o we_o have_v gain_v the_o testimony_n of_o that_o learned_a lawyer_n who_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v worth_a the_o have_v for_o hear_v he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o viz._n 4._o coke_n institut_fw-la fol._n 4._o that_o every_o lord_n of_o parliament_n either_o spiritual_a as_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n or_o temporal_a as_o duke_n marquess_n earl_n viscount_n and_o baron_n peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o lord_n of_o parliament_n ought_v to_o have_v several_a writ_n of_o summons_n where_o plain_o these_o word_n peer_n and_o lord_n of_o parliament_n relate_v as_o well_o to_o spiritual_a as_o to_o the_o temporal_a lord_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n they_o must_v be_v also_o grant_v to_o be_v peer_n of_o the_o realm_n now_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o particular_a person_n we_o shall_v next_o add_v the_o sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o our_o court_n of_o law_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o the_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o peerage_n for_o first_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v upon_o his_o trial_n for_o depart_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o parliament_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n and_o plead_v sore_o himself_o quod_fw-la esset_fw-la unus_fw-la è_fw-la paribus_fw-la regni_fw-la etc._n etc._n barony_n the_o privilege_n of_o barony_n it_o be_v suppose_v clear_o both_o by_o court_n and_o council_n that_o he_o be_v a_o peer_n that_o part_n of_o his_o defence_n be_v not_o gainsay_v or_o so_o much_o as_o question_v so_o in_o the_o year-book_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3d_o in_o who_o reign_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n case_n be_v agitate_a as_o before_o be_v say_v a_o writ_n of_o ward_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o by_o he_o plead_v to_o a_o issue_n and_o the_o defendant_n can_v not_o be_v essoyn_v or_o have_v day_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o peer_n of_o the_o land_n haec_fw-la erat_fw-la causa_fw-la say_v the_o book_n which_o report_v the_o case_n in_o the_o like_a case_n upon_o a_o action_n of_o trespass_n against_o the_o abbot_n of_o abbingdon_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a day_n of_o grace_n be_v deny_v against_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o peer_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr terre_fw-fr so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o when_o question_n be_v make_v about_o the_o return_v of_o a_o knight_n to_o be_v of_o a_o jury_n where_o a_o bishop_n be_v defendant_n in_o a_o quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o the_o court_n be_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n in_o the_o time_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o he_o be_v in_o the_o roll_n express_o allow_v to_o be_v a_o peer_n for_o he_o have_v take_v exception_n that_o some_o thing_n have_v pass_v against_o he_o without_o the_o assent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o his_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o which_o exception_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o behove_v he_o not_o at_o all_o to_o plead_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prelate_n for_o traverse_v such_o error_n and_o misprision_n as_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o soldier_n who_o have_v take_v wage_n of_o the_o king_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o thus_o also_o in_o the_o assignment_n of_o the_o error_n under_o henry_n the_o five_o for_o the_o reversal_n of_o the_o attainder_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n one_o error_n be_v assign_v that_o judgement_n be_v give_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prelate_n which_o be_v peer_n in_o parliament_n and_o although_o that_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v no_o error_n yet_o be_v it_o clear_o allow_v both_o in_o the_o roll_n and_o the_o petition_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v peer_n final_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n the_o bishop_n do_v not_o only_o pass_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o peer_n but_o six_o of_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o douze-pair_n or_o twelve_o peer_n of_o that_o kingdom_n high_o esteem_v and_o celebrate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o archbishop_n and_o duke_n of_o rheims_n the_o bishop_n and_o duke_n of_o laon_n the_o bishop_n and_o duke_n of_o langre_n the_o bishop_n and_o earl_n of_o beuvois_n the_o bishop_n and_o earl_n of_o noyon_n the_o bishop_n and_o earl_n of_o chalons_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o in_o the_o government_n establish_v by_o the_o anjovin_n and_o norman_a king_n the_o english_a bishop_n may_v be_v rank_v with_o the_o peer_n at_o large_a consider_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n and_o their_o great_a revenue_n and_o the_o strong_a influence_n which_o they_o have_v on_o the_o church_n and_o state_n but_o there_o be_v little_a need_n for_o inference_n and_o book-case_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o particular_a man_n to_o come_v in_o for_o evidence_n when_o we_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o make_v good_a the_o point_n for_o in_o the_o statute_n make_v the_o four_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o it_o be_v repeat_v and_o confirm_v that_o no_o man_n of_o the_o irish_a nation_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o election_n to_o be_v a_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_z or_o frior_a nor_o in_o no_o other_o manner_n receive_v or_o accept_v to_o any_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n within_o the_o say_a land_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o which_o inhibition_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v this_o viz._n because_o be_v peer_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o say_a land_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o council_n hold_v there_o some_o irish_a servant_n whereby_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o englishman_n within_o the_o same_o land_n have_v be_v and_o be_v daily_o discover_v to_o the_o irish_a people_n rebel_n to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n and_o mischief_n of_o the_o king_n lawful_a liege_n people_n in_o the_o say_v land_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n of_o ireland_n have_v the_o name_n of_o peer_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o name_n of_o peer_n and_o the_o right_n of_o peerage_n may_v proper_o be_v assume_v or_o challenge_v by_o they_o now_o as_o this_o statute_n give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o peer_n so_o in_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o they_o be_v call_v the_o noble_n of_o your_o realm_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a as_o all_o your_o other_o subject_n now_o live_v etc._n etc._n which_o term_n we_o find_v again_o repeat_v by_o the_o parliament_n follow_v the_o nobles_z spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o that_o twice_o for_o fail_v so_o that_o we_o find_v no_o title_n give_v to_o earl_n and_o baron_n noble_n and_o peer_n and_o lord_n as_o the_o statute_n call_v they_o but_o what_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o certain_o have_v not_o be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o that_o court_n have_v any_o question_n then_o be_v make_v of_o their_o right_n of_o peerage_n and_o that_o their_o call_n have_v not_o raise_v they_o to_o a_o state_n of_o nobility_n concern_v which_o take_v this_o from_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n coke_n for_o our_o more_o assurance_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o general_a division_n of_o person_n by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v either_o one_o that_o be_v noble_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nobility_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n of_o parliament_n or_o one_o of_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o
and_o that_o the_o way_n be_v thus_o lay_v open_a it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n obnoxious_a to_o that_o kind_n of_o trial_n which_o be_v forsake_v on_o all_o side_n as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v which_o may_v be_v also_o the_o condition_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_z as_o for_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o impetuous_a and_o violent_a prince_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o put_v the_o great_a disgrace_n upon_o he_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o great_a honour_n from_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o affair_n may_v be_v think_v to_o bear_v but_o against_o all_o these_o violation_n of_o their_o right_n of_o peerage_n it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o their_o behalve_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 25_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3d_o which_o serve_v to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o stand_a rule_n in_o case_n of_o treason_n it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o malefactor_n or_o the_o suspect_a person_n must_v be_v attaint_v by_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o his_o own_o condition_n and_o therefore_o bishop_n to_o be_v try_v by_o none_o but_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o land_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o open_a opposite_a on_o to_o this_o rule_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o in_o defiance_n to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n in_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v disseise_v of_o his_o freehold_n exile_v or_o any_o way_n destroy_v nisi_fw-la per_fw-la judicium_fw-la parium_fw-la suorum_fw-la or_o per_fw-la legem_fw-la terrae_fw-la but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o peer_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o i_o can_v find_v no_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o tell_v i_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o a_o common_a jury_n final_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n because_o they_o may_v be_v try_v by_o a_o common_a jury_n than_o also_o at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o certain_a case_n the_o temporal_a lord_n duke_n marquess_n earl_n etc._n etc._n must_v not_o pass_v for_o peer_n because_o in_o all_o appeal_v of_o murder_n they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o common_a juror_n like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o second_o it_o be_v object_v that_o since_o a_o bishop_n can_v sit_v in_o judgement_n on_o the_o death_n of_o a_o peer_n nor_o be_v so_o much_o as_o present_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trial_n they_o be_v but_o half-peer_n as_o it_o be_v not_o peer_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o this_o incapacity_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o any_o limitation_n of_o their_o power_n in_o their_o writ_n of_o summons_n or_o any_o thing_n inhere_v to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n but_o only_o by_o some_o ancient_a canon_n and_o more_o particular_o by_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o toledo_n which_o whether_o they_o be_v now_o of_o force_n or_o not_o may_v be_v somewhat_o question_v second_o whensoever_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o they_o do_v it_o with_o a_o salvo_fw-la jure_fw-la paritatis_fw-la as_o before_o be_v show_v to_o which_o intent_n they_o do_v not_o only_o cause_v their_o protestation_n to_o be_v file_v on_o record_n 23._o coke_n institut_fw-la part_n 4._o fol._n 23._o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v a_o proxy_n to_o some_o temporal_a lord_n to_o act_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o preserve_v their_o right_n which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o case_n we_o have_v before_o we_o yet_o afterward_o in_o the_o 21_o of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o when_o they_o find_v parliamentary_a impeachment_n to_o become_v more_o frequent_a they_o observe_v it_o constant_o as_o it_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n nor_o be_v they_o hinder_v by_o those_o canon_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v from_o be_v present_a at_o the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n or_o take_v such_o preparatory_a examination_n as_o concern_v the_o trial_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o direct_v the_o court_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n though_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v a_o trick_n impose_v upon_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n when_o they_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o committee_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o take_v the_o examination_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o in_o relation_n to_o those_o ancient_a canon_n but_o upon_o design_n for_o fear_n they_o may_v discover_v some_o of_o those_o secret_a practice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hatch_v and_o contrive_v against_o he_o against_o which_o preparation_n for_o a_o final_a trial_n or_o take_v the_o examination_n or_o hear_v of_o deposition_n of_o witness_n or_o give_v counsel_n in_o such_o case_n as_o they_o see_v occasion_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n say_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v honest_o interpret_v to_o their_o disadvantage_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n claim_n stand_v good_a to_o their_o right_n of_o peerage_n any_o thing_n in_o those_o ancient_a canon_n or_o the_o unjust_a practice_n of_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o to_o draw_v the_o business_n to_o a_o end_n what_o one_o thing_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o constitute_n of_o a_o peer_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o english_a bishop_n if_o tenure_n and_o estate_n they_o hold_v their_o land_n per_fw-la integram_fw-la baroniam_fw-la as_o the_o old_a lord_n do_v if_o voice_n in_o parliament_n they_o have_v their_o several_a writ_n of_o summons_n as_o the_o lay-lord_n have_v if_o we_o desire_v antiquity_n to_o make_v good_a their_o interest_n most_o of_o they_o have_v sit_v long_o there_o in_o their_o predecessor_n than_o any_o of_o our_o temporal_a lord_n in_o their_o noble_a ancestor_n if_o point_n of_o privilege_n they_o have_v the_o same_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o the_o other_o have_v except_o it_o be_v in_o one_o particular_a neither_o clear_o state_v nor_o universal_o enjoy_v by_o those_o who_o pretend_v most_o to_o it_o if_o letter_n patent_n from_o the_o king_n to_o confirm_v these_o honour_n they_o have_v his_o majesty_n write_v of_o congee_n d'eslire_fw-la his_o royal_a assent_n to_o the_o election_n his_o mandate_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n for_o their_o consecration_n if_o therefore_o we_o allow_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n we_o must_v allow_v they_o also_o to_o be_v peer_n of_o the_o realm_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o distinguish_v a_o peer_n from_o from_o a_o common_a person_n but_o his_o voice_n in_o parliament_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n the_o way_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v and_o justify_v sect_n i._o i._o the_o introduction_n show_v the_o occasion_n method_n and_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n page_n 1_o i._o of_o call_v or_o assemble_v the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o when_o convene_v together_o page_n 2_o ii_o of_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o vest_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o regal_a crown_n page_n 5_o iii_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n page_n 7_o iu_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n page_n 10_o v._o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o time_n appoint_v thereunto_o page_n 14_o vi_o of_o the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o direct_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o religion_n page_n 18_o vii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o main_a objection_n of_o either_o party_n page_n 20_o sect_n ii_o i._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o innovate_v in_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o settle_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o regal_a crown_n page_n 23_o ii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n page_n 26_o iii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v lawful_o proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o call_v in_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n page_n 30_o iu._n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o innovate_v in_o translate_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n into_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o of_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o to_o the_o
belong_v also_o to_o bishop_n 14._o and_o of_o lay-people_n if_o they_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o their_o christian_a calling_n ibid._n 15._o conjectural_a proof_n that_o the_o description_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n be_v of_o a_o bishop_n strict_o and_o proper_o call_v page_n 233_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o holy_a church_n particular_o of_o the_o asian_a churce_n towards_o the_o late_a day_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n 1._o the_o time_n of_o saint_n john_n come_v into_o asia_n page_n 235_o 2._o all_o the_o seven_o church_n except_o ephesus_n of_o his_o plantation_n ibid._n 3._o that_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n page_n 236_o 4._o and_o of_o some_o protestant_a divine_n of_o name_n and_o eminency_n ibid._n 5._o conclusive_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o page_n 237_o 6._o who_o be_v most_o like_a to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n ibid._n 7._o that_o polycarpus_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n page_n 238_o 8._o touch_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o of_o thiatyra_n ibid._n 9_o as_o also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicea_n page_n 239_o 10._o what_o successor_n these_o several_a angel_n have_v in_o their_o several_a church_n page_n 240_o 11._o of_o other_o church_n found_v in_o episcopacy_n by_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n ibid._n 12._o saint_z john_n decease_a leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n page_n 241_o 13._o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 242_o 14._o and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n page_n 243_o 15._o a_o brief_a chronologic_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o this_o first_o century_n page_n 244_o part_n ii_o chap._n i._n what_o do_v occur_v concern_v bishop_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o during_o the_o first_o half_a of_o the_o second_o century_n 1._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n when_o clemens_n write_v unto_o they_o his_o epistle_n page_n 249_o 2._o what_o that_o epistle_n do_v contain_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o point_n in_o hand_n page_n 250_o 3._o that_o by_o episcopi_fw-la he_o mean_v bishop_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v prove_v by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n page_n 251_o 4._o and_o by_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n therein_o cite_v ibid._n 5._o of_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n page_n 252_o 6._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n what_o they_o say_v of_o bishop_n page_n 253_o 7._o a_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v ordain_v under_o three_o or_o two_o at_o least_o of_o the_o same_o order_n ibid._n 8._o bishop_n not_o bar_v by_o these_o canon_n from_o any_o secular_a affair_n as_o concern_v their_o family_n page_n 254_o 9_o how_o far_o by_o they_o restrain_v from_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n ibid._n 10._o the_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o those_o canon_n page_n 255_o 11._o rome_n divide_v into_o parish_n or_o tituli_fw-la by_o pope_n euaristus_n page_n 256_o 12._o the_o reason_n why_o presbytery_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n be_v plant_v first_o in_o city_n ibid._n 13._o touch_v the_o superiority_n over_o all_o the_o flock_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o ignatius_n page_n 257_o 14._o as_o also_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n by_o he_o allow_v they_o page_n 258_o 15._o the_o same_o exemplify_v in_o the_o work_n of_o justin_n martyr_n page_n 259_o chap._n ii_o the_o settle_n of_o episcopacy_n together_o with_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la 1._o what_o bishop_n egesippus_fw-la meet_v with_o in_o his_o peregrination_n and_o what_o he_o testify_v of_o they_o page_n 260_o 2._o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n by_o he_o mention_v ibid._n 3._o how_o bishop_n come_v to_o be_v ordain_v where_o none_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n page_n 261_o 4._o the_o settle_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la page_n 262_o 5._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o till_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n page_n 263_o 6._o that_o lucius_n be_v a_o king_n in_o those_o part_n of_o britain_n which_o we_o now_o call_v england_n page_n 264_o 7._o of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v here_o found_v by_o king_n lucius_n at_o that_o time_n page_n 265_o 8._o touch_v the_o flamen_fw-la and_o arch-flamines_a which_o those_o story_n speak_v of_o ibid._n 9_o what_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o archbishoprics_a and_o bishopric_n here_o of_o old_a establish_v page_n 266_o 10._o of_o the_o successor_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o ordination_n be_v find_v to_o have_v on_o true_a record_n page_n 267_o 11._o which_o of_o the_o british_a metropolitan_n be_v ancient_o the_o primate_n of_o that_o nation_n page_n 268_o chap._n iii_o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o second_o century_n 1._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o pope_n victor_n and_o the_o asian_a bishop_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n page_n 269_o 2._o the_o interpleading_a of_o polycrates_n and_o irenaeus_n two_o renown_a prelate_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a cause_n page_n 270_o 3._o several_a council_n call_v about_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v with_o observation_n on_o the_o same_o ibid._n 4._o of_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n in_o the_o four_o prime_n see_v for_o this_o second_o century_n page_n 271_o 5._o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o same_o page_n 272_o 6._o the_o great_a authority_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o say_v four_o see_v in_o those_o early_a day_n ibid._n 7._o the_o use_n make_v of_o this_o episcopal_a succession_n by_o saint_n irenaeus_n page_n 273_o 8._o as_o also_o in_o tertullian_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_n page_n 274_o 9_o of_o the_o authority_n enjoy_v by_o bishop_n in_o tertullia_n time_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n page_n 275_o 10._o as_o also_o in_o enjoin_v fast_n and_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o church_n treasury_n ibid._n 11._o and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o key_n page_n 276_o 12._o tertullian_n misalledge_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o lay-presbytery_n page_n 277_o 13._o the_o great_a extent_n of_o christianity_n and_o episcopacy_n in_o tertullia_n time_n conclude_v this_o century_n page_n 278_o chap._n iv_o of_o the_o authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n enjoy_v and_o exercise_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n page_n 279_o 2._o of_o agrippinus_n and_o donatus_n two_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n predecessor_n ibid._n 3._o the_o troublesome_a condition_n of_o that_o church_n at_o cyprian_n first_o being_n bishop_n there_o page_n 280_o 4._o necessitate_a he_o to_o permit_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o presbyter_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n page_n 281_o 5._o of_o the_o authority_n ascribe_v by_o cyprian_a to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n page_n 282_o 6._o what_o power_n the_o people_n have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o the_o say_a election_n ibid._n 7._o how_o far_o the_o testimony_n rf_n the_o people_n be_v require_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o presbyter_n page_n 283_o 8._o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n reserve_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n to_o the_o bishop_n only_o page_n 284_o 9_o no_o reconciliation_n of_o a_o penitent_n allow_v by_o cyprian_a without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n and_o licence_n page_n 285_o 10._o the_o bishop_n power_n as_o well_o in_o the_o encouragement_n as_o in_o the_o punishment_n and_o censure_n of_o his_o clergy_n page_n 286_o 11._o the_o memorable_a case_n of_o geminius_n faustinus_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n page_n 287_o 12._o the_o bishop_n power_n in_o regulate_v and_o declare_v martyr_n page_n 288_o 13._o the_o divine_a right_n and_o eminent_a authority_n of_o bishop_n full_o assert_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n page_n 289_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o condition_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o two_o patriarchal_a church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n 1._o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o first_o professor_n of_o the_o divinity-school_n in_o alexandria_n page_n 290_o 2._o what_o be_v affirm_v by_o clemens_n one_o of_o those_o professor_n concern_v bishop_n page_n 291_o 3._o origen_n the_o divinity_n reader_n there_o permit_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n ibid._n 4._o contrary_n to_o
name_n of_o sunday_n often_o use_v for_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o the_o sabbath_n never_o page_n 422_o chap._n iii_o that_o in_o the_o four_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n to_o saint_n austin_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n 1._o the_o lord_n day_n first_o establish_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n page_n 423_o 2._o what_o labour_n be_v permit_v and_o what_o restrain_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o this_o emperor_n edict_n page_n 424_o 3._o of_o other_o holy_a day_n and_o saint_n day_n institute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n page_n 425_o 4._o that_o weekly_o other_o day_n particular_o the_o wednesday_n and_o the_o friday_n be_v in_o this_o age_n and_o those_o before_o appoint_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o congregation_n ibid._n 5._o the_o saturday_n as_o high_o honour_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v page_n 426_o 6._o the_o father_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n cry_v down_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n though_o they_o hold_v the_o saturday_n page_n 427_o 7._o the_o lord_n day_n not_o spend_v whole_o in_o religious_a exercise_n and_o what_o be_v do_v with_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v leave_v at_o large_a page_z 428_o 8._o the_o lord_n day_n in_o this_o age_n a_o day_n of_o feast_v and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o deem_v heretical_a to_o hold_v fast_n thereon_o page_n 429_o 9_o of_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o of_o what_o kind_n those_o dance_n be_v against_o the_o which_o the_o father_n inveigh_v so_o sharp_o page_n 430_o 10._o other_o imperial_a edict_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n page_n 432_o 11._o the_o order_n at_o this_o time_n in_o use_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o day_n of_o public_a meeting_n in_o the_o congregation_n page_n 433_o 12._o the_o infinite_a difference_n between_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 434_o chap._n iu_o the_o great_a improvement_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o age_n make_v it_o not_o a_o sabbath_n 1._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n page_n 435_o 2._o stage_n play_v and_o public_a show_v prohibit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n by_o imperial_a edict_n page_n 437_o 3._o the_o base_a and_o beastly_a nature_n of_o the_o stage-plays_a at_o those_o time_n in_o use_n page_n 438_o 4._o the_o barbarous_a bloody_a quality_n of_o the_o spectacula_fw-la or_o show_v at_o this_o time_n prohibit_v ibid._n 5._o neither_o all_o civil_a business_n nor_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n restrain_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o emperor_n leo_n as_o some_o give_v it_o out_o the_o so_o much_o cite_v canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mascon_n prove_v no_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n page_n 440_o 6._o the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n in_o the_o six_o age_n begin_v to_o judaize_v about_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o of_o restraint_n of_o husbandry_n on_o that_o day_n in_o that_o age_n first_o think_v of_o page_z 441_o 7._o the_o so_o much_o cite_v canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mascon_n prove_v no_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n page_n 442_o 8._o of_o public_a honour_n do_v in_o these_o age_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o prince_n and_o prelate_n page_n 443_o 9_o no_o evening_n service_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n till_o these_o present_a age_n page_n 444_o 10._o of_o public_a order_n now_o establish_v for_o the_o better_a regulate_v of_o the_o lord_n day-meeting_n page_n 445_o 11._o all_o business_n and_o recreation_n not_o by_o law_n prohibit_v be_v in_o themselves_o as_o lawful_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o on_o any_o other_o ibid._n chap._n v._o that_o in_o the_o next_o six_o hundred_o year_n from_o pope_n gregory_n forward_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o reckon_v of_o as_o of_o a_o sabbath_n 1._o pope_n gregory_n care_n to_o set_v the_o lord_n day_n free_a from_o some_o jewish_a rigour_n at_o that_o time_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n page_n 447_o 2._o strange_a fancy_n take_v up_o by_o some_o about_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o these_o dark_a age_n ibid._n 3._o scripture_n and_o miracle_n in_o these_o time_n find_v out_o to_o justify_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n holy_a page_n 448_o 4._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o these_o six_o age_n the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 449_o 5._o with_o how_o much_o difficulty_n the_o people_n of_o these_o time_n be_v bar_v from_o follow_v their_o husbandry_n and_o law-day_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n page_n 450_o 6._o hüsbandry_n not_o restrain_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n until_o the_o time_n of_o leo_fw-la philosophus_fw-la page_n 451_o 7._o market_n and_o handicrast_n restrain_v with_o no_o less_o opposition_n than_o the_o plough_n and_o plead_v page_n 452_o 8._o several_n casus_fw-la reservati_fw-la in_o the_o law_n themselves_o wherein_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o attend_v those_o business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o the_o law_n restrain_v page_n 453_o 9_o of_o divers_a great_a and_o public_a action_n do_v in_o these_o age_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n page_n 454_o 10._o dance_a and_o other_o sport_n no_o otherwise_o prohibit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n than_o as_o they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o god_n public_a service_n page_n 455_o 11._o the_o other_o holiday_n as_o much_o esteem_v of_o and_o observe_v as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v page_n 456_o 12._o the_o public_a hallow_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n in_o these_o present_a age_n page_n 457_o 13._o no_o sabbath_n all_o these_o age_n hear_v of_o either_o on_o saturday_n or_o sunday_n and_o how_o it_o stand_v with_o saturday_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n page_n 458_o chap._n vi_o what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o what_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o church_n in_o this_o lord_n day_n business_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o schoolman_n the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n page_n 640_o 2._o as_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o found_v on_o divine_a authority_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 461_o 3._o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holiday_n draw_v up_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n touch_v the_o native_a sanctity_n of_o the_o holiday_n page_n 462_o 4._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v in_o matter_n of_o restraint_n from_o labour_n at_o the_o reformation_n page_n 463_o 5._o the_o reformator_n find_v great_a fault_n both_o with_o the_o say_v new_a doctrine_n and_o restraint_n from_o labour_n page_n 464_o 6._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a divine_n the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n page_n 465_o 7._o as_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n on_o which_o to_o stand_v than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 466_o 8._o and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o day_n and_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o some_o other_o page_z 467_o 9_o what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n the_o roman_a lutheran_n and_o calvinian_a chief_o in_o matter_n of_o devotion_n rest_n from_o labour_n and_o sufferance_n of_o lawful_a pleasure_n page_n 468_o 10._o dance_v cry_v down_o by_o calvin_n and_o the_o french_a church_n not_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o the_o sport_n itself_o page_n 470_o 11._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o that_o the_o saturday_n be_v no_o less_o esteem_v of_o by_o the_o ethiopian_n than_o the_o say_a lord_n day_n page_n 471_o chap._n vii_o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v in_o this_o isle_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o reformation_n 1._o what_o do_v occur_v about_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o britain_n page_n 472_o 2._o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n page_n 473_o 3._o the_o honour_n do_v unto_o the_o sunday_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n by_o the_o saxon_a monarch_n page_n 474_o 4._o of_o the_o public_a action_n civil_a ecclesiastical_a mix_v and_o military_a do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n under_o the_o first_o six_o norman_a king_n page_n 476_o 5._o new_a sabbath_n doctrine_n broach_v in_o england_n in_o king_n john_n reign_n and_o the_o miraculous_a original_n of_o the_o same_o
they_o then_o who_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o their_o own_o safe-standing_a and_o perhaps_o have_v suffer_v much_o in_o testimony_n of_o their_o perseverance_n become_v the_o worse_a opinionate_a of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o equal_a constancy_n so_o that_o upon_o a_o sudden_a unaware_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a distemper_n the_o neighbour_a church_n also_o suffer_v with_o it_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o peace_n which_o present_o begin_v to_o be_v endanger_v by_o this_o plausible_a and_o popular_a faction_n or_o out_o of_o commiseration_n unto_o the_o distress_n of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n in_o the_o body_n mystical_a nor_o be_v cornelius_n want_v to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n to_o he_o for_o present_o upon_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o flame_n he_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o his_o dear_a brother_n and_o colleague_n s._n cyprian_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o carthage_n to_o fabius_n 〈◊〉_d inter._n epistolas_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 46.48_o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 35._o n._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o business_n assemble_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a and_o famous_a synod_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o sixty_o bishop_n and_o as_o many_o presbyter_n or_o more_o beside_o deacon_n for_o be_v a_o provincial_a council_n and_o not_o general_n the_o presbyter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v their_o vote_n therein_o according_a as_o they_o still_o enjoy_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n bishop_n make_v the_o cause_n their_o own_o neither_o repel_v of_o his_o agent_n who_o come_v to_o justify_v his_o ordination_n as_o s._n cyprian_n do_v 〈◊〉_d cypr._n epist_n 41._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 6._o c._n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n c._n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o write_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n against_o he_o as_o do_v dionysius_n the_o learned_a and_o renown_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o like_v no_o doubt_n do_v other_o bishop_n and_o more_o than_o so_o they_o cause_v several_a council_n to_o be_v call_v about_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o several_a province_n and_o charge_n as_o well_o in_o italy_n as_o africa_n in_o each_o of_o which_o the_o faction_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o arch-schismatick_a with_o all_o his_o fautor_n deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v the_o rather_o be_v more_o copious_a in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o schism_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o than_o otherwise_o i_o will_v have_v be_v not_o only_o because_o of_o that_o great_a power_n and_o influence_n which_o it_o have_v after_o in_o the_o church_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v hereafter_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o present_a story_n if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v i_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o but_o also_o for_o those_o many_o observation_n which_o any_o one_o that_o will_v be_v curious_a in_o collect_v they_o may_v raise_v or_o gather_v from_o the_o same_o for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o though_o novatianus_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o get_v it_o by_o a_o fair_a orderly_a election_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v yet_o he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o entrance_n thereunto_o than_o by_o the_o door_n of_o ordination_n and_o therein_o he_o will_v be_v canonical_a though_o in_o nothing_o else_o for_o be_v a_o presbyter_n before_o as_o cornelius_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o fabius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o holy_a prelate_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n he_o think_v that_o do_v not_o qualify_v he_o enough_o for_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n unless_o he_o may_v receive_v episcopal_a ordination_n also_o and_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v on_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o three_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o procure_v three_o bishop_n to_o be_v draw_v together_o for_o the_o purpose_n and_o be_v thus_o ordain_v he_o send_v abroad_o his_o agent_n into_o foreign_a church_n 41._o cypr._n e._n 41._o as_o viz._n maximus_n a_o presbyter_n and_o augendus_n a_o deacon_n macheus_n and_o longinus_n and_o perhaps_o some_o other_o to_o the_o see_v of_o carthage_n to_o have_v his_o ordination_n ratify_v and_o himself_o acknwledge_v for_o a_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o commendable_a usage_n of_o those_o watchful_a time_n in_o which_o who_o will_v not_o but_o observe_v that_o bishop_n have_v a_o different_a ordination_n from_o the_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o they_o only_o in_o degree_n or_o potestate_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n also_o and_o that_o this_o power_n of_o order_n can_v be_v confer_v regular_o i_o mean_v and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o urgent_a and_o unavoidable_a necessity_n unto_o the_o contrary_a but_o by_o the_o joint_a assistance_n of_o three_o bishop_n for_o how_o can_v any_o give_v that_o power_n of_o order_n unto_o other_o with_o which_o they_o never_o be_v endue_v themselves_o second_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o seek_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o neighbour_a prelate_n that_o the_o first_o schism_n which_o do_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o these_o western_a church_n be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o by_o the_o rigidness_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v in_o that_o very_a instant_n term_v catharist_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 6.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o author_n have_v it_o and_o that_o not_o to_o be_v english_v in_o a_o full_a word_n than_o that_o of_o puritan_n and_o three_o that_o however_o in_o these_o late_a time_n the_o scene_n be_v change_v and_o that_o the_o great_a stir_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v for_o pull_v down_o bishop_n yet_o in_o the_o former_a time_n the_o course_n be_v otherwise_o most_o of_o their_o trouble_n and_o commotion_n be_v for_o set_v up_o of_o bishop_n when_o certain_a factious_a and_o unquiet_a spirit_n not_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o chuch_v government_n will_v have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o novatian_o who_o though_o they_o stand_v divide_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_o long_a time_n together_o yet_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o church_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o account_v maintain_v a_o episcopal_a succession_n from_o the_o first_o apostle_n of_o their_o sect_n 21._o socrat._v bist_fw-ge eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o their_o bishop_n agellius_n sisinnius_n marcianus_n other_o be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o good_a record_n but_o from_o these_o counterfeit_n and_o schismatical_a bishop_n proceed_v we_o forward_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n for_o true_a and_o real_a and_o among_o those_o keep_v myself_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o four_o in_o order_n from_o cornelius_n 1._o baron_fw-fr annal._n eccl._n an._n 261._o ap._n binium_n council_n tom._n 1._o be_v dionysius_n who_o enter_v on_o that_o weighty_a charge_n anno_fw-la 261._o of_o he_o we_o find_v in_o the_o pontifical_a presbyteris_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la divisisse_fw-la &_o coemeteria_fw-la parochiasque_fw-la &_o dioeceses_fw-la constituisse_fw-la that_o he_o divide_v to_o the_o presbyter_n their_o several_a church_n and_o churchyard_n and_o that_o he_o first_o do_v set_v out_o parish_n and_o apportion_v diocese_n which_o as_o they_o be_v two_o several_a action_n so_o platina_n diony_n platina_n in_o vita_fw-la diony_n assign_v each_o action_n to_o its_o proper_a place_n make_v the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o distribute_v of_o the_o presbyter_n into_o their_o several_a church_n and_o churchyard_n then_o common_a place_n of_o assembly_n to_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-la statim_fw-la divisit_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v which_o be_v it_o have_v be_v do_v before_o by_o pope_n euaristus_n as_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v we_o must_v resolve_v it_o with_o baronius_n ult_n baron_fw-fr in_o annal_n an._n 270._o n._n ult_n that_o this_o be_v a_o reviver_n only_o of_o the_o former_a act_n and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v ravish_v from_o their_o church_n and_o the_o churchyard_n take_v from_o the_o presbyter_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o valerian_n be_v afterward_o restore_v again_o to_o their_o former_a
state_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o dionysius_n in_o other_o place_n and_o perhaps_o here_o also_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dionysius_n the_o order_n or_o authority_n proceed_v from_o a_o high_a hand_n 12._o nicephorus_n callist_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 12._o even_o from_o the_o emperor_n gallienus_n who_o do_v not_o only_o prohibit_v the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o his_o father_n valerianus_n but_o also_o do_v permit_v by_o his_o public_a edict_n ut_fw-la christiani_n loca_fw-la coemeteriorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la recigerent_n as_o by_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v relate_v and_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o relation_n viz._n the_o set_v out_o of_o parish_n and_o the_o apportion_v of_o diocese_n that_o platina_n refer_v unto_o the_o country_n unto_o the_o part_n and_o province_n abroad_o parochias_fw-la &_o dioeceses_fw-la foris_fw-la distribuit_fw-la diony_n platina_n in_o vita_fw-la diony_n so_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o add_v withal_o quo_fw-la cuique_fw-la finibus_fw-la suis_fw-la limitibusque_fw-la contentus_fw-la esset_fw-la that_o this_o be_v do_v that_o every_o bishop_n may_v contain_v himself_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o every_o presbyter_n be_v confine_v to_o his_o proper_a parish_n and_o this_o as_o dionysius_n do_v within_o the_o limit_n and_o precinct_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n viz._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v do_v the_o like_a over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o his_o activity_n so_o other_o primate_fw-la see_v the_o conveniency_n and_o ease_n which_o redound_v by_o it_o to_o the_o church_n might_n and_o do_v also_o do_v the_o like_a within_o their_o command_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o as_o the_o roman_n in_o each_o city_n have_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n call_v a_o defensor_fw-la civitatis_fw-la who_o be_v to_o do_v justice_n for_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n itself_o but_o also_o unto_o all_o the_o town_n and_o village_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o same_o so_o in_o each_o city_n there_o have_v be_v place_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o former_a time_n who_o be_v not_o only_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o the_o wall_n and_o circuit_n of_o that_o city_n but_o also_o of_o the_o part_n adjoin_v according_o as_o they_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o institution_n will_v be_v brief_o this_o that_o when_o the_o faith_n have_v spread_v itself_o in_o the_o country_n village_n and_o that_o it_o be_v too_o cumbersome_a a_o work_n for_o the_o city-presbyter_n to_o repair_v thither_o upon_o all_o occasion_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o dionysius_n and_o afterward_o by_o other_o primate_fw-la follow_v the_o example_n that_o every_o country_n town_n and_o village_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o its_o proper_a presbyter_n and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n so_o settle_v and_o disperse_v in_o the_o country_n village_n shall_v be_v responsible_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o which_o the_o say_a village_n stand_v which_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n into_o those_o small_a portion_n and_o particular_a congregation_n as_o we_o now_o call_v parish_n so_o the_o collection_n of_o these_o parish_n into_o one_o unite_a body_n under_o one_o pastor_n or_o chief_a governor_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n we_o do_v call_v a_o diocese_n borrow_v the_o name_n of_o both_o from_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o who_o the_o same_o be_v very_o frequent_a and_o frequent_a also_o in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o now_o we_o use_v they_o special_o in_o those_o author_n and_o synodical_a act_n which_o do_v succeed_v the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n be_v use_v otherwise_o in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n such_o of_o they_o chief_o as_o relate_v unto_o we_o the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o former_a time_n have_v give_v some_o man_n occasion_n to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o a_o parish-bishop_n viz._n the_o rector_n of_o each_o several_a congregation_n to_o who_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v trust_v because_o they_o find_v that_o in_o eusebius_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n be_v call_v paroeciae_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o diocese_n nor_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n because_o they_o find_v they_o not_o so_o call_v in_o those_o ancient_a writer_n for_o satisfy_v of_o which_o doubt_n it_o be_v first_o confess_v that_o by_o eusebius_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n as_o also_o of_o corinth_n ephesus_n lion_n carthage_n etc._n vide_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o l._n 4._o c._n 1_o 4_o 5_o 11_o 15_o 19_o 23_o 31_o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 5_o 22_o 23_o 27._o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o famous_a city_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o paroeciae_fw-la there_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o of_o that_o but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o author_n be_v never_o use_v to_o signify_v a_o countrey-parish_n or_o a_o sole_a congregation_n only_o which_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a city_n with_o the_o suburb_n and_o adjoin_a village_n within_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o which_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o material_a church_n the_o very_a composition_n of_o the_o word_n do_v import_v no_o less_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o city_n contain_v not_o alone_o the_o citizen_n but_o all_o such_o borderer_n and_o stranger_n as_o dwell_v near_o or_o repair_v to_o any_o chief_a church_n or_o city_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o our_o learned_a bilson_n do_v observe_v 11._o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n ch._n cap._n 11._o comprise_v not_o the_o city_n only_o but_o the_o town_n and_o village_n near_o the_o city_n as_o master_n brerewood_n also_o note_v and_o this_o may_v be_v make_v good_a even_o from_o eusebius_n himself_o so_o often_o cite_v to_o the_o contrary_a who_o have_v say_v that_o laetus_n be_v precedent_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o egypt_n add_v next_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o inspection_n government_n m.s._n discourse_v of_o the_o ancient_a government_n or_o superintendency_n of_o the_o paroeciae_fw-la or_o church_n there_o demetrius_z have_v of_o late_o receive_v so_o that_o demetrius_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o after_o call_v he_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o parish_n only_o 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o ecc._n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o city_n only_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o alexandria_n and_o those_o part_n of_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 6._o c._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o laetus_n for_o their_o civil_a government_n and_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n may_v bear_v a_o different_a construction_n from_o what_o it_o do_v be_v use_v in_o the_o singular_a the_o same_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o same_o demetrius_n 7.11_o id._n l._n 6._o c._n 7.11_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o the_o paroecia_fw-la or_o church_n of_o alexandria_n whereas_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v many_o parish-church_n as_o we_o now_o call_v parish_n within_o the_o circuit_n of_o that_o city_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o epiphanius_n 69._o epiphan_n adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la 69._o who_o do_v not_o only_o show_v the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o they_o but_o tell_v we_o also_o who_o officiate_v in_o the_o same_o as_o presbyter_n so_o that_o the_o word_n paroecia_fw-la in_o its_o first_o and_o primitive_a acception_n signify_v not_o a_o parish_n but_o a_o diocese_n nor_o only_o the_o cathedral_n but_o all_o other_o church_n how_o near_o or_o far_o soever_o situate_v within_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o for_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o use_v it_o in_o our_o age_n it_o gain_v it_o not_o but_o by_o degree_n after_o this_o division_n make_v by_o dionysius_n and_o that_o the_o country_n church_n grow_v to_o be_v considerable_a for_o their_o mean_n and_o number_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n 102._o council_n carthag_n iu_o can._n 102._o we_o find_v it_o use_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o these_o presbyter_n which_o do_v paroeciis_fw-la praeesse_fw-la and_o be_v
albeit_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n do_v abide_v yet_o be_v it_o much_o darken_v and_o with_o much_o difficulty_n do_v discern_v thing_n that_o be_v inferior_a and_o pertain_v to_o this_o present_a life_n but_o to_o understand_v and_o perceive_v thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o pertain_v to_o that_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o unable_a and_o so_o likewise_o there_o remain_v a_o certain_a freedom_n of_o the_o will_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v pertain_v unto_o the_o desire_n and_o work_n of_o this_o present_a life_n yet_o to_o perform_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n freewill_n of_o itself_o be_v unsufficient_a and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o man_n freewill_n be_v thus_o wound_v and_o decay_a have_v need_n of_o a_o physician_n to_o heal_v it_o and_o one_o help_v to_o repair_v it_o that_o it_o may_v receive_v light_a and_o strength_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o have_v power_n to_o do_v those_o godly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v able_a and_o may_v have_v do_v to_o this_o blindness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n proceed_v of_o original_a sin_n the_o prophet_n david_n have_v regard_n when_o he_o desire_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v lighten_v of_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o may_v consider_v the_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o his_o law_n and_o also_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v 16._o psalm_n 115._o jer._n 16._o heal_n i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v make_v whole_a augustin_n also_o plain_o declare_v the_o same_o say_v we_o conclude_v that_o freewill_n be_v in_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n which_o thing_n whoso_o deni_v be_v not_o a_o catholic_n man_n but_o in_o spiritual_a desire_n and_o work_n to_o please_v god_n it_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o feeble_a hat_n it_o can_v eithre_o begin_v or_o perform_v they_o unless_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o help_v of_o god_n it_o be_v prevent_v and_o holpen_v and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o man_n strength_n and_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v helpful_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o shall_v please_v god_n have_v need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o such_o thing_n be_v inspire_v to_o man_n and_o strength_n and_o constancy_n give_v to_o perform_v they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o wilful_o refuse_v the_o say_a grace_n effere_v to_o they_o and_o likewise_o as_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v show_v freewill_n to_o be_v in_o man_n so_o there_o be_v now_o few_o place_n in_o scripture_n which_o declare_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o if_o by_o it_o freewill_n be_v not_o prevent_v and_o holpen_v it_o neither_o can_v do_v nor_o will_v any_o thing_n good_a and_o godly_a of_o which_o sort_n be_v these_o scripture_n follow_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n 3._o john_n 15._o jon._n 6.1_o cor._n 3._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o good_a thing_n according_a unto_o which_o scripture_n and_o such_o other_o like_o it_o follow_v that_o freewill_n before_o it_o may_v will_n or_o think_v any_o godly_a thing_n must_v be_v holpen_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v prevent_v and_o inspire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a thereunto_o and_o be_v so_o make_v able_a may_v from_o thenceforth_o work_v together_o with_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o same_o sustain_v holpen_v and_o maintain_v may_v both_o accomplish_v good_a work_n and_o avoid_v sin_n and_o persevere_v also_o and_o increase_v in_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n only_o that_o first_o we_o be_v inspire_v and_o move_v to_o any_o good_a thing_n but_o to_o resist_v temptation_n and_o to_o persist_v in_o goodness_n and_o go_v forward_o it_o be_v both_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o freewill_n and_o endeavour_n and_o final_o after_o we_o have_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n therefore_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o of_o his_o bountiful_a goodness_n have_v ordain_v that_o reward_n to_o be_v give_v after_o this_o life_n according_a to_o such_o good_a work_n as_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n by_o his_o grace_n therefore_o man_n ought_v with_o much_o diligence_n and_o gratitude_n of_o mind_n to_o consider_v and_o regard_v the_o inspiration_n wholesome_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o move_v they_o to_o work_v good_a thing_n and_o furthermore_o to_o go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o show_v themselves_o such_o as_o unto_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v in_o vain_a and_o when_o they_o do_v settle_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o diligence_n yet_o through_o their_o infirmity_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v that_o they_o desire_v than_o they_o ought_v earnest_o and_o with_o a_o fervent_a devotion_n and_o steadfast_a faith_n to_o ask_v of_o he_o which_o give_v the_o beginning_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o perform_v it_o which_o thing_n god_n will_v undoubted_o grant_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o persevere_v in_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v natural_o good_a and_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o care_v for_o they_o and_o provide_v all_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v except_o by_o their_o own_o malice_n they_o will_v be_v evil_a and_o so_o by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n perish_v and_o be_v lose_v for_o true_o man_n be_v to_o themselves_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n god_n be_v neither_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o most_o righteous_o damn_v those_o man_n that_o do_v with_o vice_n corrupt_v their_o nature_n which_o he_o make_v good_a and_o do_v abuse_v the_o same_o to_o evil_a desire_n against_o his_o most_o holy_a will_n wherefore_o man_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v that_o they_o do_v not_o impute_v to_o god_n their_o vice_n or_o their_o damnation_n but_o to_o themselves_o who_o by_o freewill_n have_v abuse_v the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n all_o man_n be_v also_o to_o be_v monish_v and_o chief_o preacher_n that_o in_o this_o high_a matter_n they_o look_v on_o both_o side_n so_o attemper_n and_o moderate_v themselves_o that_o neither_o they_o so_o preach_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o to_o take_v away_o thereby_o freewill_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o extol_v freewill_n that_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1543._o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o freewill_n and_o the_o co-operation_n of_o it_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o which_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v that_o this_o convocation_n be_v hold_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o manage_v by_o a_o popish_a clergy_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o reformation_n and_o general_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o and_o publish_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n anno_fw-la 1552._o at_o which_o time_n fifteen_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1543._o be_v not_o only_a live_n but_o present_a and_o consent_v to_o the_o article_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cranmer_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n parfew_n bishop_n of_o saint_n asaph_n buchely_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n bush_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n samson_n bishop_n of_o litchfield_n barlow_n bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n goodrig_n bishop_n of_o ely_n ship_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n folgate_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o york_n king_n bishop_n of_o oxon_n chamber_n bishop_n of_o peterborough_n cepon_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n thirlby_n than_o bishop_n of_o westminster_n aldrich_n than_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n and_o bird_n bishop_n of_o chester_n by_o which_o proportion_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o archdeacon_n who_o have_v a_o personal_a right_n of_o vote_v in_o all_o convocation_n and_o come_v to_o the_o number_n of_o eighty_o and_o thereabouts_o must_v be_v live_v and_o consent_v also_o to_o the_o reformation_n as_o be_v young_a man_n than_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o clerk_n or_o procurate_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o those_o of_o the_o diocesan_n clergy_n as_o be_v variable_a and_o changeable_a
from_o time_n to_o time_n though_o possible_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o may_v be_v present_a and_o consent_v also_o 1552._o nor_o stand_v this_o book_n nor_o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n therein_o contain_v upon_o the_o order_n and_o authority_n only_o of_o this_o convocation_n but_o have_v as_o good_a countenance_n and_o encouragement_n to_o walk_v abroad_o as_o can_v be_v superad_v to_o it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o king_n preface_n to_o that_o book_n and_o the_o act_n itself_o to_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n but_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rely_v on_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v general_o sway_v change_v and_o overrule_v by_o the_o power_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o approve_v this_o book_n be_v repeal_v the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v we_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o king_n epistle_n before_o remember_v in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v purge_v of_o all_o popish_a error_n concern_v which_o take_v here_o the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n ded._n epist_n ded._n viz._n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o head_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o people_n have_v be_v imbusied_a and_o in_o these_o day_n travel_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o freewill_n justification_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o clergy_n for_o the_o purgation_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n declare_v and_o set_v forth_o open_o plain_o and_o without_o ambiguity_n of_o speech_n the_o mere_a and_o certain_a truth_n of_o they_o so_o as_o we_o very_o trust_v that_o to_o know_v god_n and_o how_o to_o live_v after_o his_o pleasure_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o end_n this_o book_n contain_v a_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a doctrine_n ground_v and_o establish_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v rejoin_v as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v that_o king_n henry_n use_v to_o shift_v opinion_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n according_a unto_o interest_n and_o reason_n of_o state_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o every_o tract_n therein_o contain_v be_v careful_o correct_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o most_o bless_a instrument_n under_o god_n of_o the_o reformation_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o prolocutor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o be_o to_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n relate_v to_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v to_o a_o honourable_a friend_n of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o more_o pain_n in_o it_o because_o the_o book_n be_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o king_n censure_n and_o judgement_n he_o can_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o momus_n himself_o can_v reprehend_v as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o free_v this_o treatise_n of_o freewill_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o popery_n but_o final_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v still_o press_v by_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n which_o be_v there_o deliver_v be_v in_o all_o point_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v and_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o appear_v cap._n de_fw-fr fructibus_fw-la justificationis_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la can._n 34._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v account_v any_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n which_o be_v defend_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o first_o rule_n of_o her_o reformation_n the_o answer_n will_v be_v many_o and_o every_o answer_v not_o without_o its_o weight_n and_o moment_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n to_o depart_v far_o from_o the_o rite_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o that_o church_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o simplicity_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v public_o maintain_v and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o proceed_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o king_n james_n in_o the_o conserence_n at_o hampton_n court_n second_o this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v grant_v also_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o melancthonian_n divine_v or_o moderate_a lutheran_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o andreas_n vega_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a stickler_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o on_o the_o agitate_v of_o the_o point_n do_v confess_v ingenuous_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o church_n touch_v that_o particular_a and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n augustine_n according_a to_o that_o divine_a say_n of_o he_o sine_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la praeveniente_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la &_o subsequent_a ne_fw-la frustra_fw-la velimus_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatis_fw-la opera_fw-la nil_fw-la valemus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o same_o of_o that_o of_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v arminian_n and_o the_o arminian_n must_v be_v papist_n because_o they_o agree_v together_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o melancthonian_n divine_v among_o the_o protestant_n yea_o and_o st._n augustine_n among_o the_o ancient_n himself_n must_v be_v papist_n also_o chap._n xiii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o certainty_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n debate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o maintain_v in_o the_o affirmative_a by_o the_o dominican_n and_o some_o other_o 2._o the_o contrary_a affirm_v by_o catarinus_n and_o his_o adherent_n 3._o the_o doubtful_a resolution_n of_o the_o council_n in_o it_o 4._o the_o calvinist_n not_o content_a with_o certainty_n of_o grace_n quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la praesentem_fw-la presume_v upon_o it_o also_o quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la suturum_fw-la 5._o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n wherewith_o the_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n ought_v rational_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o present_a artìcle_n 7._o justify_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n bishop_n hooper_n and_o master_n tyndal_n 8._o and_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n from_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 9_o the_o homily_n commend_v a_o probable_a and_o steadfast_a hope_n but_o 10._o allow_v no_o certainty_n of_o grace_n and_o perseverance_n in_o any_o ordinary_a way_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o all_o the_o point_n which_o exercise_v the_o wit_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o schoolman_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v none_o follow_v with_o more_o heat_n between_o the_o party_n than_o that_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n occasion_v by_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o luther_n wherein_o such_o certainty_n be_v maintain_v as_o necessary_a unto_o justification_n and_o a_o essential_a part_n thereof_o in_o canvas_v of_o which_o point_n the_o one_o part_n hold_v that_o certainty_n of_o grace_n be_v presumption_n the_o other_o that_o one_o may_v have_v it_o meritorious_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o be_v etc._n hist_o of_o the_o count_n of_o trent_n fol._n 205._o etc._n etc._n that_o saint_n thomas_n saint_n bonaventure_n and_o general_o the_o schoolman_n think_v so_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o dominican_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n they_o allege_v for_o reason_n that_o god_n will_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v certain_a that_o be_v may_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o pride_n and_o esteem_v of_o themselves_o that_o he_o may_v not_o prefer_v himself_o before_o other_o as_o he_o that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v just_a will_v do_v before_o manifest_a sinner_n and_o a_o christian_a will_v so_o become_v drowsy_a careless_a and_o negligent_a to_o do_v good_a therefore_o they_o say_v that_o uncertainty_n be_v profitable_a yea_o and_o meritorious_a beside_o because_o it_o be_v a_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o do_v afflict_v it_o and_o be_v support_v be_v turn_v to_o merit_n they_o allege_v many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o of_o solomon_n that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o